Chapter 04: New Building and Skills
Chapter 04: New Building and Skills
Ding!
A ringing sound echoed in my head, waking me up from my short nap. Half-asleep, I checked the new notification.
[Wolf den construction has beenpleted]
"Eh?...Yawn!...Already finished building?" I mumbled in a drowsy state, my eyes still heavy with slumber.
Looking down at my two newborn daughters, I saw that they were still sleeping, their tiny hands clutching at my fur as they suckled. It seems they liked my milk very much.
"Fu..Fu~ drink as much as you want, my daughters," I whispered softly, a gentle smile gracing my lips. "Mommy''s breasts will always have milk for you."
I quickly noticed that my belly had returned to its normal size, and my body was no longer swollen from the pregnancy. I felt refreshed and rejuvenated. I slowly brought my hand between my legs, checking on my love''s entrance.
"Wow! Amazing!...my pussy was back to its original shape and tightness," I marveled quietly to myself. "No one would believe I just gave birth to two beautiful, lovely little daughters."
The Birth Recovery skill had done a marvelous job. It was as if the rigors of childbirth had never happened, and I was ready to embrace my role as a Breeder once again. The thought of future matings sent a shiver of anticipation through me, but I pushed it aside for the moment. My focus now was on my precious pups and the home we were building together.
I gently lifted my daughters, cradling them in my arms as I made my way to the wolf den. As I approached the entrance, I saw that it was a beautiful, cozy little cave with a soft, plush interior. The air was warm and inviting, and I could smell the scent of fresh fur and milk.
When I stepped inside, I was met with an astonishing revtion. The interior I saw from the outside was just an illusion¡ªa clever facade crafted by the Breeder''s system.
The inside was MASSIVE! The cave was a cathedral of natural architecture, with stctites and stgmites casting intricate shadows on the walls. Soft, natural light filtered in from hidden openings above, illuminating the space with a warm, golden glow. There were multiple small chambers, deep in the cave wall, organized inyers uponyers.
In the middle of the cave, like a sacred altar, was a t stone, smooth and wide, resembling a bed. It was clearly designed forfort and function, a central ce for rest and bonding with my pups. The stone was warm to the touch, as if it retained the heat of the earth itself, promising to be a cozy haven for my family.
Nodding in satisfaction, I opened the den description.
[Wolf''s Den: A specific home for your Wolf-kin offspring where they can grow and thrive. Within its confines, your offspring will benefit from elerated growth, expedited pregnancy durations, and enhanced healing capabilities. Additionally, breeding within the confines of the den increases the likelihood of conceiving offspring of a higher rank.]
While reading the description, I felt mixed emotions. I was satisfied with the first part, especially the growing speed. The faster my daughters grow, the faster they can rely on themselves and help me survive in this lustful world.
And speaking of this lustful world, thest part was like a lightning strike to me. How had I not realized it sooner? All the clues were staring me straight in the face. Starting with the protective barrier.
No one can enter thisnd except me and my offspring. Based on just this building, I could clearly see that I was expected to breed here for better results and go outside to find new races to breed with.
Yes, incest!
Gazing upon my daughters, a realization crystallized within my mind.
"I''m supposed to breed with them?"
Surprisingly, the idea didn''t seem wrong or taboo to me. On the contrary, it seemed like a natural progression of our rtionship. They were my beloved daughters, and if anyone deserves my love, it''s them.
"I guess my mind has already adapted to my Breeder race," I thought to myself, a hint of surprise and curiosity in my mind.
I looked at my daughters, and I could see the potential in them. They were young and innocent, but they would grow up to be strong and beautiful wolves.
And as their mother, it was my duty to guide them and teach them the ways of the world or learn together. This included the ways of breeding and producing offspring.
I felt a shiver run down my spine as I considered the possibilities. "Would I breed with them, or would I let them breed with me? Both?"
The decision was mine to make, and I knew that it would have a profound impact on our lives. But for now, I just smiled and hugged my daughters close.
"We''ll figure it out together, my lovely pups," I whispered, feeling a sense of excitement and anticipation for the future.
Smiling, I swiftly made my way back to my home, eating two loaves of bread. When I saw that my daughters were awake, I brought them to theke to clean them of all the sticky milk and birth residue. They seemed to enjoy the cool water.
After cleaning myself, I took them to the den andy down on that warm, bed-like stone. I was still in wolf form, and as soon as I rxed, my two pupstched onto my nipples, sucking contentedly. I felt a sense of contentment wash over me. This was what being a mother was all about - providing for my children, nurturing them, and watching them grow
As Iy on the warm stone, feeling the gentle pull of their mouths as they suckled, I opened the system and checked on that shop.
There were a lot of things inside, ranging from food and drinks to various items and skills. I scrolled through the list, my eyes widening at the vast array of options avable to me.
There were skills that would improve my breeding abilities, items that would enhance my physical appearance and even food and drinks that would boost my energy and vitality.
Sadly, most of them were locked to me due to my low rank. The only things I was allowed to buy were bread¡ªno surprise there¡ªand clean water. Although I didn''t need the water since theke was a system object, its water would always remain clean and drinkable.
Weapons, clothes, and armor were locked. I had been hoping to buy some clothes to cover my naked body, but I thought that if I stayed naked a few more days, I might as well stay naked all the time. Hehehe.
The only thing I found in the system that I could use as clothing was an item called "Living Bandages."
Equipping this item would allow me to control the bandages however I liked. I could use them to cover my body, and they also provided a slight boost to healing and bleed resistance.
I was tempted to buy it, but when I saw the price, I decided to wait. Paying 900BP for it was too much for me at the moment. What if I needed those pointster?
As for the skills? There were only two avable to me both were focused on breeding, and both were lewd as fuck.
The first skill, a passive one, was called "Cum Nutrition and vor." As the name suggested, this skill would allow my cum to provide additional nutrition and vor to my offspring, making them stronger and healthier. The thought of my cum being a source of nourishment for my daughters was both arousing and unsettling at the same time.
The other skill was "Egg Transfer Lv1," an active skill that allowed me to transfer eggs from another womb to my own through my cock.
This skill held particr appeal if I encountered a female-only race, as it would allow me to impregnate myself. Furthermore, the fact that this skill was only at level one implied that higher levels might permit the transfer of my own eggs into other wombs.
"FUCK!...That''s hot" I couldn''t help but think to myself. It was a reminder to me that the Breeder''s system focuses on reproduction and the creation of life more than anything else.
Unfortunately, each skill cost 600 BP. Unable to afford both, I decided to purchase "Cum Nutrition and vor" first. This skill would be more useful to me in the present, and I could always get the other er when I had collected more points.
Confirming the purchase, I quickly checked its description.
[Cum Nutrition and vor: Passive skill. Your cum will provide additional nutrition and vor to your offspring, making them stronger and healthier. +10% to offspring''s growth rate, +5% to offspring''s health.]
I smiled to myself, feeling a sense of pride and aplishment. I had taken another step toward fulfilling my role as a Breeder, and I knew that I would continue to do so.
"With a lot of sex; hehehe~"
Looking down, I hugged my daughters tightly as I drifted off to sleep.
"Hmm¡I need to think of good names for them¡I can''t keep calling them pups or daughters," I thought to myself, leaving it for tomorrow. With that, I closed my eyes, seeking a restful sleep.
Chapter 05: My Daughters
Chapter 05: My Daughters
"Ugh!...turn off the damn light," I eximed, half-asleep, annoyed by the light shining on my face.
When I opened my right eye, squinting at the light, I found that it was sunlight peeking through the natural opening in the ceiling of the den.
"Hmm?" I felt something heavy on my chest when I tried to move, and when I looked down, I was shocked.
My daughters had grown significantly overnight! They were no longer the tiny, helpless pups I had cradled just a few hours ago. Now theyy above me, their bodies lengthened and their features more defined. They were on the cusp of adolescence.
I couldn''t believe my eyes. The Wolf''s Den had indeed elerated their growth at an incredible rate. I felt a mix of emotions: astonishment, awe, and a hint of concern. Was their growth happening too rapidly? Would they be able to adapt to their new bodies and surroundings?
As I gazed at my daughters, I noticed they were stilltched onto my nipples, suckling gently. I smiled, feeling a surge of maternal love and pride. They might have grown, but they were still my babies.
However, as I looked at them, I couldn''t help but notice the changes in their bodies. Their breasts were now more pronounced, and their hips had curved, giving them a more feminine shape. Fur covered most of their bodies. They were no longer the innocent, helpless pups I had given birth to just hours ago.
Smiling warmly, I reached out and stroked their hair. They responded by nuzzling my hand, their eyes still closed as they savored the gentle touch.
At that moment, I decided on their names.
Ember, my futa wolf-kin daughter with long silver hair, matching fur, and bright yellow eyes. She was slightly smaller than her sister in almost every aspect. I couldn''t see her package, but I could feel something hard poking my thigh.
''hehe~ ¡I can already see that she''s going to be a wild one,'' I thought to myself.
Luna, my female daughter, with short dark hair and red eyes. She developed better than Ember, and her body was more curvaceous, her breasts fuller and more pronounced. She was a bit taller and stronger than Ember, and her fur was a darker, richer shade.
As I stroked their hair, I felt them stirring from their deep slumber.
Their eyes fluttered open, blinking against the brightness that filled our den. I watched with a tender smile as they looked up at me, their expressions a mix of confusion and the nascent awareness of their new forms.
"Good morning, my darlings," I murmured, my voice thick with emotion. They stretchednguidly, their movements graceful and full of the untamed wildness that was their birthright. I also noticed that I retired to my human form due to falling asleep.
I wrapped my arms around their back, pulling them to me, and kissed my dark-haired daughter on the forehead, saying, "From now on, your name will be Luna."
Luna looked up at me with a tilted head, her red eyes sparkling with curiosity. Then she began to lick my cheek, tickling me. I giggled softly, turning to my other daughter, kissing her on the forehead. "And you, my little pup, your name will be Ember."
Ember''s bright yellow eyes lit up, and she let out a soft yip of excitement, her tail wagging furiously behind her. She nuzzled my cheek, her silver hair a tangled mess as she licked my face like her sister.
Iughed, feeling a sense of joy and contentment wash over me. My daughters were growing up, and they were already bringing so much happiness into my life.
As I held them close, I quickly noticed that their licking began to turn from something innocent to something, well¡erotic.
I felt a sudden surge of surprise and embarrassment as I realized that my body was responding to their touch. Ember slowly began descending, liking my neck, while Luna moved up a little behind my ear.
"This is bad," I tried to push them away,ughing nervously, but they only nuzzled me more insistently. Ember''s bright yellow eyes seemed to gleam with mischief, and Luna''s red eyes sparkled with a newfound awareness.
As they continued to lick and nuzzle me, I felt my nipples hardening, my heart racing, and my rod slowly waking up. I knew that I had to put a stop to this, but I couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and pleasure.
Suddenly, Luna''s tongue darted out, licking my earlobe. I felt a shiver run down my spine.
''Shit!!...Ahh~'' Instead of pushing her away, I pulled her closer to me. I wanted more.
The sensation of Luna''s tongue against my ear sent a jolt of electricity through my body, igniting a fire within me that I could no longer ignore. My breath hitched in my throat as Ember''s lips found the sensitive skin of my neck, her kisses light but filled with an intensity that belied her youth.
I felt Luna raising a little to ess my back neck, where her liking turned to a gentle passionate kiss and an igniting small bites.
"Yeahhh!.." The gentle bite on the nape of my neck sent a ripple of pleasure mixed with pain coursing through my veins. It was a sensation that was both foreign and familiar, a primal reminder of the Breeder''s instinct to mate, and I WANT to mate.
As if responding to my words, Ember''s kisses trailed down my chest, and her hand slipped down my body, her fingers brushing against my thigh. I felt a jolt of electricity run through me.
They were driving me wild. I felt like I was losing control like I was surrendering to my baser instincts.
"Ah, yeah...more," I moaned, my voice barely above a whisper. I felt like I was begging like I was pleading with them to continue.
Then suddenly, I felt Ember pulling out. When I looked down, confused about why she stopped, I saw her sniffing the air for a moment before locking her gaze on my rod.
My cock was hard, standing proudly as my pre-cum kept leaking like a fountain.
I felt a rush of embarrassment and surprise as I realized that Ember had caught sight of my erect cock. Her bright yellow eyes were fixed on it, her gaze unwavering as she sniffed the air again before bringing her nose close to my cock, inhaling its scent.
"!!!" Suddenly, Ember''s tongue darted out, licking the head of my cock. I felt a jolt of electricity run through me, and I saw her eyes widening as she shifted her gaze between me and my erect cock.
I was perplexed by her reaction, but when I noticed her licking her lips repeatedly, it dawned on me.
''My new ability imbues my cum with vor, and it seems she relished the taste.'' And I was correct, as in the next moment,
Ember''s mouth engulfed my shaft, her hot breath washing over my skin as she began to suckle and lick with intensity as if she had just discovered the sweetest thing in the world. She also found that if she stroked my cock, more sweet fluid would emerge. Thus, she eagerly stroked with force.
I was taken aback by Ember''s sudden actions, my mind racing with a mix of shock, surprise, and arousal. I couldn''t believe that my daughter, who was just a pup a few hours ago, was now giving me a blowjob sucking on my cock with such intensity. The sensation was overwhelming, and I felt my body responding to her touch.
Luna, sensing my distraction, took advantage of the situation andtched onto my nipple, biting and sucking with a ferocity that left me breathless.
"Oh, my darlings..." I moaned, my voiceced with desire. I couldn''t believe that my own daughters were driving me to such heights of arousal. It felt wrong, yet so incredibly right at the same time.
As Ember continued her oral assault, her tongue swirling and her mouth bobbing up and down, I felt my hips bucking involuntarily. My cock twitched with each stroke, and I could feel my pre-cum oozing out, only serving to fuel Ember''s enthusiasm. She seemed to instinctively know how to pleasure me, and the knowledge that she was my daughter only added to the intensity of the experience.
Meanwhile, Luna had moved to my other nipple, her mouth working feverishly. Her teeth scraped gently, sending sharp spikes of pleasure straight to my core. I felt my body responding, my nipples pebbling, and my rod twitching with each suckle and bite. The sensation of her fur brushing against my sensitive skin was too much.
"Ahh... Luna, Ember... don''t stop, please," I pleaded, even as I arched my back, offering myself to them.
I looked down at Ember, her silver hair cascading over her shoulders, her bright yellow eyes locked onto mine as she continued to worship my cock with her mouth. Her hand worked in tandem with her lips, stroking and squeezing, her movements guided by instinct and the primal need to please.
Luna, sensing my closeness, bit down gently on my nipple, sending a shockwave of sensation straight to my cock.
"I''m... I''m going to cum!" I gasped, my voice hoarse and desperate. I arched my back, thrusting my hips upward, offering myselfpletely to Ember''s hungry mouth.
With a deep growl, Ember took me all the way to the base, her nose pressing against my pubic bone. Her eyes, bright with desire, locked onto mine as she swallowed around me, milking my cock with her mouth and throat.
And then, with a cry that echoed through the den, I came. Rope after rope of hot, sticky cum shot into Ember''s throat, and she swallowed greedily, relishing the vor. Her eyes rolled back in pleasure. Luna, not to be outdone, sucked hard on my nipple, drinking my milk.
"That''s it, drink it all, my wild pup." I came hard, and my load was too much for her. Ember tried her best to swallow it all, but some of my cum escaped her lips, dripping down her chin and onto my stomach. The sight was incredibly erotic, and I felt a fresh surge of arousal at the sight of my seed on her face.
Luna released my nipple with a soft pop, her red eyes gleaming with satisfaction as she watched her sister continue to suckle gently at my still-hard cock, ensuring that not a single drop was wasted. I stroked her dark hair, my fingers tangling in the soft strands as I praised her.
"You are both so incredible," I murmured, my voice filled with awe and affection. "I am so proud of you"
Ember finally released my cock, sitting back on her haunches with a contented sigh. Her silver hair was a mess, and there was a smudge of my cum at the corner of her mouth. She looked at me with those bright yellow eyes, a look of pure adoration on her face.
I also noticed that her pink wolf-cock was hard as fuck! leaking pre-cum. I reached out and wiped the cum from her face, bringing my finger to her lips to ensure that none of my seeds went to waste, as it was essential for their growth.
Luna slowly crawled to my crouch, licking the cum that was all over my stomach. When she tasted it, she quickly turned, staring at me with a hungry look.
I chuckled at her reaction, understanding what she wanted. I was sad at first when I realized that they couldn''t speak, but again I knew this world was a primitive one, and even their other ''Mother'' couldn''t speak. Yet, somehow, I could understand them, and I was sure they could understand me too.
"Yes, Luna, you can eat, too," I nodded with a smile, and she quickly resumed her feast, her tongue darting out top up every drop of my seed that she could find. Her enthusiasm was infectious, and I felt a renewed sense of arousal as I watched her clean me with such care and attention.
"That''s it, my little Luna," I whispered, my voice hoarse with desire. "Take what you need. It''s all for you and your sister."
Ember, still sitting back on her haunches, watched with a mix of curiosity and arousal as her sister feasted. Her pink wolf-cock twitched with anticipation, a clear indication of her own growing desires.
When Luna had finally licked me clean, she raised her head, her eyes shining with a newfound hunger. Without hesitation, she crawled towards my still-hard cock, her tongue darting out to taste the remaining cum.
"Oh, Luna..." I moaned, my breath catching in my throat as her tongue swirled around the sensitive head. "You can go in, sweetheart."
Luna''s eyes met mine as she took the length of my cock into her mouth, suckling and licking with an expertise that belied her young age. Her hands roamed my thighs until she found my soaking wet pussy. She began to y with my clit, gently rubbing it with her thumb while her fingers slipped inside me.
"Ohhhh!, my little one..." I moaned, my voiceced with desire. "You know exactly what Mama needs."
Suddenly, I found Ember standing above me, her pink shaft mere inches from my mouth.
"Ember... my wild one..." I whispered, my eyes fixed on her hard cock. "Mama wants a taste, too." I opened my mouth, my tongue darting out to lick the tip of her shaft.
"Mmm..." I moaned, savoring the taste of her pre-cum. "So sweet."
"Aww!!" she let out a small howl as she gently slid her cock into my mouth, filling me with her warmth. I sucked gently, my tongue swirling around her length as I savored the taste of her. Luna, still working feverishly on my cock, quickened her pace.
"Ahh...hmm" I moaned, my body trembling with pleasure.
Luna''s mouth worked in perfect harmony with Ember''s thrusts, her hands never stopping their exploration of my inner walls. Ember''s hips moved gently, her cock sliding in and out of my mouth with a slow, steady rhythm. I sucked and licked, my hands caressing her thighs as I encouraged her to take what she needed.
"That''s it, Ember... give Mama your milk," I whispered hoarsely, pulling away for a moment.
Ember growled softly, her hips quickening their pace. Her cock twitched within my mouth, and I felt her release building. Luna, sensing her sister''s impending orgasm, sucked harder, her mouth working feverishly on my cock.
"Ahh... Luna... yes..." I gasped, my hips bucking involuntarily. "Don''t stop, my darling."
Luna''s eyes met mine as she took me deeper into her mouth, her hands squeezing my thighs. Ember''s thrusts became more urgent, her hips mming against my face as she pursued her own release.
With a final, deep thrust, Ember came, her hot cum flooding my mouth. I swallowed greedily, my eyes rolling back in pleasure as I drank down her essence. My pleasure peaked, and I immediately climaxed, triggered by the taste of Ember''s release. My cock pulsed in Luna''s mouth, and I felt my semen spurting forth in hot, sticky ropes that painted the back of her throat.
"Ohhh!....Yeahhh!" I moaned, my voice filled with a mixture of satisfaction and awe. They had brought me to such heights of pleasure, and they weren''t even a day old.
Licking my lips, savoring thest drops of Ember''s cum, I looked down at my daughters and saw that they still desired more. I realized that my life in this new world would be incredibly exciting.
Chapter 06: Only For Me!
Chapter 06: Only For Me!
"Fuck!...at least, they let me go." I let out a tired sigh, walking out of the den. I never thought that Ember and Luna would be this¡This hungry. They milked me for two hours! And from both sides.
They teamed up on me attacking me simultaneously, one would take my nipples, drinking my milk while the other would take my cock, sucking and licking until she swallowed my delicious cum. Then they would switch, their hunger for my body seemingly insatiable. I was both their mother and their mate, a role that was as confusing as it was exhrating.
I looked down seeing that my whole body was covered in their love juices, my cum, and their saliva. I couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and satisfaction. My daughters were growing up, and they were already leaving their mark on me. Fortunately, I resisted my urge to breed¡barely! That is.
At one point I flipped Luna onto her back, positioning my cock to her love entrance, only to stop short. I didn''t want to impregnate her just yet; I wanted them to mature a little more before taking on the responsibilities of motherhood themselves.
With a quick dip in theke to wash away the remnants of our passion, I stole a few hours for myself while Ember and Luna slept peacefully in the den. Their bellies were full, and with the effects of my cum and milk, I expected them to reach full maturity within a couple of days.
Letting my skin dry for a few minutes under the sun, I entered my cabin, stuffing a loaf of bread in my mouth and taking two more in hand. I walked back outside, sitting on the grass beside theke, taking a bite of the loaf in my hand, chewing slowly, savoring the taste of the freshly baked bread¡ªat least it tasted like that.
I opened the shop, browsing casually, and that''s when I saw something I failed to notice before. I can buy nting fields and seeds.
Well, technically I don''t buy the fields, I just select a piece of mynd and buy the right to nt anything in it. Buying eight slots for nting will cost me 320 BP. I didn''t hesitate to buy them, selecting the farming area to be on the right corner of my house close to theke, which makes it easier to water the nts.
As for seeds, only two were avable to me. Onion and tomato. 50 BP for a package of ten seeds.
Since I only had 80 BP left I chose tomato seeds, the thought of fresh, juicy tomatoes growing in my own backyard was an enticing one. The transaction was swift, and the seeds appeared in my inventory, ready to be nted.
"Nice!"
With the remaining bread in hand, I made my way to the selected farming area. Thend was fertile, rich with nutrients from the proximity to theke, and the soil was soft and pliable. I knelt down, fingers digging into the earth, feeling the cool, damp soil against my skin. It was a grounding sensation, a reminder of the cycle of life that I was now a part of.
Carefully, I took the tomato seeds and pressed them into the freshly tilled soil, spacing them out evenly across the eight slots I had purchased. I covered them gently with dirt, whispering a silent wish for their growth and prosperity. With each seed I nted, I felt a growing sense of anticipation for the harvest toe.
Watering them was the tricky part since I didn''t have anything to collect water with. The only thing I had that could be used was the bread sack.
The bread sack, made of a sturdy and surprisingly waterproof material, proved to be an effective tool for watering my fledgling tomato nts. I filled it with water from theke, careful not to spill a drop, and gently poured the cool liquid over the seeds, offering them their first taste of nourishment.
"Good," I nodded, satisfied with my work. With nothing else to do at the moment, and my daughters sleeping safely, I decided to venture into the forest again. But before I left the protective barrier I checked on my ''Return'' skill first. Seeing that I could use it again I sighed in relief.
"Thest thing I want is to face danger with no way to escape."
Stepping out into the forest, I felt a sense of trepidation mixed with excitement. Thest time I ventured beyond the safety of my barrier, I got fucked hard by that wolf woman who sessfully nted two beautiful pups in my womb.
"I wonder If I could meet her again?" I pondered a hint of anticipation in my voice.
Armed with a pointed stick for protection and utility, I cautiously navigated the forest, searching for sustenance in the form of fruit or game. I''m dying for some meat.
After some time, I sensed movementing from my right side. I panicked for a second before quickly regaining myposure, jumping into a thick bush, and hiding.
Crouched in the thick bush, my heart pounded in my chest as I held my breath, hoping that whatever was approaching would pass by without noticing me. I could hear the rustling of leaves and the soft padding of footsteps drawing closer.
Through a small gap in the foliage, I caught a glimpse of a figure moving silently through the forest. Two figures actually. When they approached I managed to see what they were.
''A bunny?'' I asked myself, confused.
My eyes widened in fascination as I realized these were not ordinary rabbits but rabbit-like women, their humanoid forms entuated by fluffy tails and elongated, pointed ears. They moved with graceful agility, hopping with ease.
As the bunny women drew closer, I could make out more of their distinctive features. Their arms and legs were covered in soft fur, their fingers ending in delicate ws. Other than that, the rest of their body waspletely human, and they werepletely naked, and I could see that both of them were females. Not futas.
It seemed apparent that they were fleeing from something, their panicked expressions and frequent nces over their shoulders telling of their urgency.
''What could they be running from?'' I wondered. If some formidable monster was in pursuit, I knew I must be prepared to flee as well. I was keenly aware of my own limitations and understood that any attempt to aid them could be futile.
The two bunny girls halted a few feet away from my hiding ce. The first girl quickly approached a massive tree nearby and ced her palm on its trunk, moving her hand in a circr motion.
''What''s she doing?'' I wondered, curious about her actions.
When the other bunny girl stood beside her, I quickly noticed how simr they were in appearance. Milky skin, long light-blue hair, and big round green eyes. Probably sisters. The one who was moving her palm against the tree was smaller than her sister in every way. And the other bunny girl was¡.well. She was thick as fuck. Damn, I want to eat that ass.
Her ass was BIG, plump, and juicy. I felt my cock hardening as my imagination ran wild with thoughts of how I would savor every inch of her.
I only managed to snap from my dreams when I heard some wild growls emanating from the direction the two bunny girls hade.
Immediately the bunny girls tensed up, and the smaller one increased her rubbing speed against the tree trunk, suddenly her palm glowed in a faint green. The green light quickly gathered around the trunk forming a magical circle.
Quickly the smallest one stood up nodding to her sister, before diving head first inside this magical circle.
"An escape portal?...clever"
The thick bunny followed her suit, diving head first into the portal, or at least she tried.
"Seriously!"
I facepalmed when I saw that she got herself stuck. Her generous ass was too big to fit through the portal, and she was struggling to squeeze through.
"Oh dear," I muttered, suppressing a chuckle. "Her sister must have created the portal with her own size in mind."
I was tempted to go and help her, but I hesitated when I spotted two small green creatures emerging from the side.
''Goblins?'' for some reason I recognized the green creatures. They were goblins, small green ugly little devils.
When they spotted the stuck bunny, they exploded in madughter, their high-pitched cackles echoing through the forest. They clearly found the bunny girl''s predicament amusing. When they approached her, I got a good look at them, or actually their low half.
"My, that''s impressive," I remarked, a hint of surprise in my voice.
Their dicks were too big for their small frame; the goblins'' cackles turned into greedy grins as they eyed the thick bunny girl''s plump ass. Their eyes gleamed with lust, and I could tell that they intended to take advantage of her vulnerable state. They stood close to her, stroking their dicks, their eyes glued to her plump ass.
"Oh no, you don''t," I muttered, a surge of protectiveness washing over me. Instantly, I activated my Wolf Form, emerging from the bush with newfound strength and agility. In a sh, I was behind them, my makeshift spear piercing the neck of one goblin with deadly force.
A notification dinged in my head as the first goblin fell, but I paid it no mind. The second goblin, stunned by the swiftness of my attack, turned to face me, wide-eyed and fearful.
Feeling the adrenaline pumping hard inside me I lunged at him, he tried to run, but I swiftly seized his neck with both hands and choked the life from him.
"You cannot touch her," I growled, my voice deep and menacing. "That ass is mine to eat."
The goblin wed at my arms in a futile attempt to escape, but I held firm, my eyes cold and unwavering.
"Die, filth," I snarled, ending his life.
I dropped on the ground breathing heavily, everything inside me was beating hard and wild. I quickly retired to my human form. Even though my wolf form doesn''t consume mana and has no time limit, it somehow affected my mind.
Turning my attention to the bunny girl, I found her still stuck in the portal, her struggles having ceased. Perhaps she sensed the danger had passed. I approached her, my gaze taking in her unique features.
Her rabbit-like legs and light-blue fur that reached her thighs were soft and silky, entuated by her fluffy, round tail and generous buttocks. My cock twitched in response.
"It''s okay," I said gently, cing my hands on her hips. I felt her tremble at my touch, her fear palpable.
She didn''t reply, so I guess that she can''t talk either. Feeling her soft skin against my palm, her fur, and her plump buttocks facing me. I felt my cock twitching even more.
"Rx," I whispered, my breath hot against her skin "I''ll be gentle"
With a deep breath, I began kissing her buttcheeks gently. The sensations coursing through my body were indescribable as my lips brushed against the soft fur and skin of the bunny girl''s plump buttocks. I felt her shivering beneath my touch, her fear and arousal mixing together in a heady cocktail. I wanted her, and I knew that I would have her, right there in the middle of the forest.
Gently, I kissed and nibbled at her fur, my hands roaming her hips and thighs. I could feel her tensing beneath my touch, her breathing in short, rapid gasps. I wanted to ease her fears, to show her that I meant her no harm, only pleasure.
Slowly, I trailed my kisses down her thighs, my tongue flicking out to taste her soft fur. Her scent filled my nostrils, a mix of fear and desire, and it only served to fuel my own arousal. I felt my cock twitching, hard and eager against my leg.
The bunny girl let out a soft whimper as my tongue found the sensitive skin between her thighs. I could sense her hesitation and her uncertainty, but I also felt her desire, a burning need that matched my own. I wanted to give her pleasure, to show her that not all encounters in the forest had to end in violence and fear.
With gentle fingers, I parted her thighs, exposing her most intimate folds to my gaze. Her pink, swollen lips glistened with her arousal, and I felt a surge of satisfaction at the sight. I wanted to taste her, to drink in her essence, and bring her to the heights of ecstasy.
My tongue flicked out, teasing her clit gently. I felt her shuddering, her breath catching in her throat as Ipped at her folds, tasting her sweetness. She tasted like honey and wildflowers, a vor that only served to heighten my desire.
"You taste divine," I murmured.
The bunny girl''s whimpers turned to soft moans as my tongue continued its exploration, flicking and swirling with increasing intensity. I wanted to drive her wild, to show her the depths of pleasure that could be found in the forest. My own arousal was building, my cock throbbing with each flick of my tongue.
As I delved deeper, my tongue found her entrance, tasting her sweetness as I teased the sensitive bundle of nerves hidden within. I felt her tensing, her breathing in short, rapid gasps. I wanted to ease her fears, to show her that the pleasure was worth any uncertainty she felt.
"Damn!...This is hot" I thought. With gentle fingers, I parted her folds, exposing her most intimate core to my gaze. Her pink, swollen flesh glistened with her arousal, and I felt a surge of lust at the sight. I wanted to take her, to feel her tightness around me as I imed her as my own.
"I can''t hold back any longer," I thought, my desire overwhelming.
Slowly, I positioned myself at her entrance, my cock throbbing with anticipation. I wanted to be gentle, to ensure I didn''t cause her pain. I rubbed the tip of cock against her wet, inviting opening, teasing her for a few seconds before slowly entering her.
"Ahhhh!~...Shit!"
As I gently prated the bunny girl''s soft, moist folds, I felt her tightness enveloping me, her heat scorching my sensitive flesh. I groaned, my eyes closing as I savored the sensation of being enveloped by her warmth. She was deliciously tight, her muscles clenching around me as if reluctant to let me in.
I paused, giving her a moment to adjust to my size, before establishing a slow, steady rhythm. I wanted to take my time with her. My hips moved gently, my cock sliding in and out of her with a slow, deliberate pace.
"You''re safe now," I whispered, my voice hoarse with desire. "I won''t hurt you."
Chapter 07: Job Well Done
Chapter 07: Job Well Done
"You''re safe now," I whispered, my voice hoarse with desire. "I won''t hurt you."
The bunny girl let out a soft moan, her body rxing as she surrendered to the sensations coursing through her. Her muscles clenched around me with each thrust, her breathing in short, rapid gasps. I could feel her arousal building, her juices coating my length with every stroke.
I quickened my pace, my hips moving with increasing urgency. The sounds of our bodiesing together filled the air¡ªthe wet, slick sounds of our passion mixing with her soft moans and my low growls. I felt my control slipping, my own pleasure building to an unbearable peak.
"I''m close," I warned her, feeling my cock twitching.
She didn''t reply, just meeting my thrusts with more urgency. Her body was ready for me, her walls clenching and unclenching around my cock.
"UGH!" With a fierce growl, I quickened my pace even further, my hips mming against her plump buttocks with each powerful thrust. I felt her walls clenching around me, her juices flowing freely as she neared her pinnacle.
"Come for me," I growled, my voice deep andmanding. "Let go, and I''ll show you the stars."
"Ahh!...Ahhh~!" My words seemed to break through her hesitation. With a soft cry, the bunny girl surrendered to the pleasure, her walls clenching around me as her release washed over her. I felt her juices flowing, coating my length as her body trembled with the force of her orgasm.
"Ugh!!...damn!" I followed her over the edge, my own release surging through me with an intensity that took my breath away. I buried myself deep within her womb, my cock throbbing as I filled her with my essence. I felt our bodies connected, our pleasure intertwining in a symphony of ecstasy.
Even though the experience was great, I couldn''t shake a sense of disappointment. The reason for my existence in this world had not been fulfilled. She hadn''t conceived.
"More!" I was eager for more. NO! I won''t stop until she gets pregnant with my offspring. But I want to see her face as I nt a baby inside her.
Tightening my grip around her hips, I slowly began to pull her out of that magical portal. My cock was still deep inside her, she was warm, and I didn''t want to let go. Her body resisted at first, but with a strong pull, she slid out, her soft fur brushing against my skin.
She didn''t nce back at me, and her first instinct was to run. She performed a small jump, and my cock slid out of her in a pop, letting some of my hot cum dripping on the ground.
"Wait." As the bunny girl attempted to flee, my possessive instincts kicked in, and I refused to let her go without a fight. I swiftly grabbed her hips, making both of us fall into the dirt.
She tried to struggle against me, but I was stronger. I flipped her on her back, staring at her face for the first time.
When she met my gaze with thoserge green eyes, her fear quickly turned to bewilderment. Too bad she can''tmunicate with me. But I was determined to keep breeding her inside. I put a little bunny inside her. However, I didn''t want to proceed while she was so fearful of me.
I remained silent, locking my crimson eyes with her green ones. Slowly, I made myselffortable on her chest and brought my manhood close to her mouth.
The bunny girl''s eyes widened as she realized my intention. She shook her head vigorously, her eyes pleading with me to stop. Fortunately for her, I was in control of my actions.
I merely brushed the tip of my cock against her lips, painting them with my essence. I didn''t know if it was out of curiosity or a natural reaction, but she licked her lips and tasted my cum.
I watched with satisfaction as her eyes widened in shock. Undoubtedly, my essence was the most exquisite thing she had ever tasted, thanks to my skill.
"You like that, don''t you?" I murmured, my voice rough with desire. "You want more."
She extended her pink tongue to lick me, but I stood up, confusing her. I sat on the opposite tree, opening my legs wide.
This time the bunny girl didn''t attempt to escape. Instead, she remained still, raising her head slightly to stare at me. Then, her eyes shifted to my cock.
''I''ll make her beg for it,'' I thought. With that, I slowly stroked my cock, allowing the remaining essence on my shaft to drip onto the ground.
"Do you want it?" I waved my cock in front of her eyes. "Come and get it."
The bunny girl''s eyes widened further at my bold proposition. She hesitated, her gaze flicking between my cock and my face. I could see the internal struggle ying out in her eyes¡ªher fear and her desire waging a silent war.
"Come on," I urged, my voice low and persuasive. "You know you want it. Take what you desire."
Slowly, as if drawn by an invisible force, the bunny girl crawled towards me. Her eyes never left my cock, her gaze fixed on the object of her desire. I felt my heart pounding in my chest, the anticipation building with every inch she closed the distance between us.
When she was close enough, she reached out with tentative bunny-fingers, tracing the length of my shaft. Her touch was feather-light, sending shivers down my spine. I bit my lip to suppress a moan, my body tingling with anticipation.
The bunny girl''s pink tongue darted out, licking her lips as she eyed my cock hungrily. She seemed to be savoring the moment, the anticipation building within her as well. With a gentle grip, she wrapped her bunny-fingers around my shaft, stroking slowly and deliberately.
"That''s it," I murmured, my voice hoarse with desire. "Take what you want."
She needed no further encouragement. With eager moans, she leaned forward and took the tip of my cock into her mouth. Her warm, wet tongue swirled around the sensitive head, sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body. I threw back my head, my eyes closing as I surrendered to the sensations.
The bunny girl suckled and nibbled, her mouth working feverishly on my cock. Her soft lips slid up and down my length, her tongue teasing and tantalizing me. I could feel her passion and her need, and it only fueled my own desire.
"Ahhh!...Fuck!" I gently held her head, guiding her movements as she bobbed up and down on my shaft. Her mouth was like a vice, sucking and milking me with expert skill. I could feel my control slipping as the pleasure built to an unbearable intensity.
"I''m close," I warned, my voice strained. "I''m going to cum soon."
The bunny girl didn''t slow down. Instead, she sucked harder, her mouth moving faster and faster. I felt the familiar coil in my loins, the pleasure building to an explosive peak. With a fierce growl, I released my seed into her waiting mouth.
"Ahhh!" I threw back my head, my eyes rolling back as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. My cock twitched and throbbed, emptying my essence into her mouth. I could feel her swallowing, savoring every drop of my cum.
As the pleasure subsided, I looked down at the bunny girl. Her eyes were closed, her chest heaving as she savored the taste of my cum. I knew that my seed would nourish her, and the thought brought a satisfied smile to my face.
"Good girl," I said, gently caressing her cheeks. "Come here."
Slowly I pulled the bunny girl closer, our bodies pressing together. She didn''t resist, her eyes closed as she surrendered to the moment. I could feel her soft fur against my skin, her hard nipples against mine, and her breathing in short, rapid gasps.
"You''re amazing," I whispered, my voice hoarse with desire. "I want to give you more pleasure."
Our lips locked together in a passionate kiss, our tongues dancing in a sensual rhythm. I could taste myself on her lips, thebination of my cum and her natural sweetness driving me wild. My hands roamed her soft fur, caressing her curves as our kiss deepened.
The bunny girl responded eagerly, her arms wrapping around me, pulling me closer. I could feel her desire, her body pressing against mine as she returned my kiss with equal fervor. Our tongues entwined, tasting and exploring each other, the heat between us building with every touch.
Gently I spread her legs, positioning the tip of my cock at her entrance, but I didn''t push. I wanted her to ride me this time.
The bunny girl didn''t disappoint, and without breaking our kiss, she slowly lowered herself onto my cock, her moans muffled by our kiss. Inch by inch, the bunny girl impaled herself on my length. Her eyes squeezed shut as she adjusted to my size again.
"You feel so good," I whispered, biting her lower lip, making her moan in pleasure "Ride me, baby."
"Ahhh~!" The bunny girl didn''t need any further encouragement. With a fierce growl, she began to move, her hips rocking back and forth as she rode me with abandon. Her soft moans filled the air, mixing with the slick sounds of our passion.
I could feel her walls clenching around me with each thrust, her juices and my cum flowing freely as she surrendered to the pleasure. Her pace quickened, her movements bing more urgent as her desire built.
"That''s it, baby," I growled, my hands gripping her hips, helping to guide her movements. "Ahh~!...more"
The bunny girl threw back her head, her long ears flopping against her back as she cried out in pleasure. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, her hard nipples rubbing against my chest. I could feel my own release building, my cock throbbing with every stroke.
"I''m close," I warned, feeling the coil in my loins tightening. "I''m going to cum soon."
The bunny girl didn''t slow down, her hips bucking wildly against me. She met my pace, her body trembling with anticipation. With a feral cry, she pushed down on me, her walls clenching around me as she reached her peak.
"Ahhh~!" She screamed, her body shuddering with the force of her release. Her juices flowed freely, coating my cock as she milked me with her walls.
"Ugh!!...Yes!" I cried out, feeling my own release surging through me. My hips bucked up, driving deep into her as I emptied myself into her warmth, load after load of my seed into her womb.
This time, I had done the job right.
[You have sessfully impregnated your partner: Rabbit-kin offspring]
[+500 BP]
[Congrattions! You have been rewarded with 2000 BP for impregnating a rabbit-kin for the first time]
A smirk appeared on my face as I read the system''s notification. I did it. I imed this bunny girl for me. Satisfied, I raised my eyes to look at her face.
"What''s wrong?" I asked in confusion. She was staring at me in pure shock. For a whole minute, she didn''t move or blink, just stared at me. Then, she slowly brought her hand to her belly. Immediately, her shocked expression turned into uncontroble joy. That''s when I realized that she sensed I had impregnated her.
I smiled, unable to contain my satisfaction. "I gave you a gift," I said, my voice gentle. "You''re carrying my child now."
The bunny girl immediatelytched onto me, kissing and hugging me tightly. She was happy, and I was happy too. I wrapped my arms around her, returning her embrace with equal fervor, sealing it with a long, passionate kiss.
"Damn, I like this world already,"
Chapter 08: Cotton
Chapter 08: Cotton
A few minutester, the bunny girl calmed down. Well, technically, she only calmed down after she hugged me tightly, burying her head in my chest. When she pressed my breast hard, my milk leaked out, and she tasted it by ident.
She instantly developed a fondness for the taste and, for the past ten minutes, did nothing but suckle my nipples with an eagerness that mirrored her passion during our lovemaking. Her eyes were closed in bliss as she savored the sweet vor.
"Seems like you enjoy that," I murmured, running my fingers through her soft fur. "Who knew you''d be so fond of milk?"
She pulled back briefly, her eyes shining with a mixture of pleasure and curiosity. Then, as if unable to resist, she returned to her task, her lipstching onto my nipple once more.
I couldn''t help but smile at her enthusiasm. "Go ahead, drink your fill."
As she nursed, I stroked her hair, enjoying the feeling of closeness and connection. Well, my cock was still deep inside her, and the warmth was soothing.
"Do you understand me?" I asked gently, my eyes searching hers. "Can youprehend my words?"
She paused in her nursing, her eyes flicking up to meet mine. There was a spark of recognition in her gaze, and she nodded slowly, a soft smile ying on her lips.
"Do you have a name?" I can''t keep calling her bunny girl, right?
She shook her head again, her eyes filled with a mixture of sadness and resignation. It was clear that she had never been given a name, and the realization tugged at my heartstrings.
"Do you want me to give you a name?"
The bunny girl''s eyes widened at my offer, and she nodded eagerly, her entire body seeming to vibrate with anticipation. It was clear that she longed for a name, a true identity of her own.
I thought for a moment, trying to find a good name for her, my hand kept stroking her soft fur "How about Cotton?"
She tilted her head, curious about the name.
"Cotton," I repeated, testing the name on my lips. "It suits you, my soft and fluffypanion."
The bunny girl, now Cotton, beamed at the sound of her new name, her eyes sparkling with joy. She snuggled closer, nuzzling my hand as if to thank me for this precious gift.
"I''m d you like your name," I murmured, stroking her soft fur. "It suits you perfectly, my sweet Cotton."
As I spoke those words, a spark ignited within me, and I felt my desire for Cotton re to life once more. My cock, still nestled within her, twitched with anticipation, and I couldn''t resist the urge to thrust gently, our bodies reconnecting in a familiar rhythm.
Cotton''s eyes widened at the sensation, and she let out a soft moan, her body instinctively responding to my movements. Her soft fur brushed against my skin, sending shivers down my spine, and I felt her walls clench around me, her juices flowing freely once again.
"I can''t get enough of you, Cotton," I whispered, my voice hoarse with desire. "I want to eat you again"
Cotton''s eyes sparkled with pleasure, and she nodded, her breathing in short gasps as she surrendered to the sensations coursing through her. Her body moved with mine, her hips rocking in perfect harmony as if she had always known this dance.
"That''s it, my love," I encouraged, my hands gripping her hips to guide our movements. "Let yourself go."
Cotton threw back her head, her long ears flopping against her back as she cried out in ecstasy. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, her hard nipples rubbing against my chest, adding fuel to the fire burning within me.
"I''m close," I warned, feeling the coil in my loins tightening once more. "I can''t hold back much longer."
Knowing what to do, Cotton didn''t slow down. Instead, she increased her pace, going beyond my speed. At that moment, I stopped thrusting, letting her ride me like a bitch in heat.
"Ahhh~!" Cotton cried out, her body trembling as the pleasure washed over her. Her walls clenched tightly around me, milking my cock with each contraction.
"Ugh!" I groaned, feeling my own release building. "Take all of me."
With a fierce growl, I thrust upward, burying my entire length inside her. Cotton let out a silent cry as she felt my hot seed filling her.
Suddenly her walls clenched tightly around my cock, unlike anything I had felt before. I felt her milking me to thest drop.
"I want more!"
With a fierce determination, I pulled out of her, only to position myself behind her. I gently guided her onto her hands and knees, her soft fur brushing against my skin as I entered her from behind.
"Again," I whispered, my voice filled with hunger. "Let me feel you again."
Cotton nodded eagerly, her breathing in short gasps. She pushed back against me, her body inviting me in, and I thrust forward, our passion igniting once more. Our bodies moved as one, our pleasure building towards another explosive peak.
And so, our breeding sessionsted for another thirty minutes I copsed onto the ground after emptying myself inside her delicious pussy for the sixth time in a row
Exhausted yet satisfied, especially after seeing her swollen belly as if she were a few months pregnant. Knowing that all of that was my seed filled me with lust all over again.
Fortunately, I wasn''t going to fuck her again,I was exhausted, and so was she. In fact, during thest two sessions, Cotton had taken the lead, her lust surpassing mine. At that moment, a quote suddenly echoed in my mind.
"Breeding like rabbits in heat."
As I reached out, gently lifted her, and ced her on myp. Suddenly a magical portal appeared from the same tree Cotton had been stuck in. For a few seconds, nothing came out, but then two rabbit ears emerged.
"Cotton," I gently shook her, snapping her out of her lustful state. She blinked, gazing at me in confusion for a moment.
I raised my finger, pointing at the magical portal. "Looks like your sister is here."
Cotton''s eyes widened as she followed my gaze to the magical portal and then to the rabbit ears that emerged. Her eyes lit up with recognition and curiosity, and she hopped off myp, eager to greet her sister.
I let out a soft chuckle, seeing my cum dripping on the forest floor with each hop she took. "I can always fill her up again."
Cotton paused, noticing the trail of essence for the first time. Her eyes widened, and she nced back at me with a mischievous smile. Shaking her thick butt teasingly, she made her way towards the portal.
I heard hermunicating with her sister on the other side through a series of voice chirps and whistles. A few minutester, her head emerged from the portal, and she nced back at me. I saw the portal widening as she gestured for me toe.
Intrigued, I stood up, my eyes never leaving Cotton''s. "You want me toe with you?"
Interested and aroused by Cotton''s invitation, I stepped closer to the magical portal, my eyes never leaving hers. Cotton''s mischievous smile grew wider as she gestured for me to enter.
"What''s on the other side?" I asked, my voiceced with anticipation.
Cotton simply winked at me, her fluffy tail twitching yfully. With a deep inhale, I stepped through the portal, my heart pounding with excitement. As I emerged on the other side, I found myself in a cave¡ªmore specifically, a hole in the ground.
Cotton''s sister, another stunning bunny girl, stood there, her fur a slightly darker shade of blue. She had the same captivating eyes and soft features as Cotton, and she regarded me with a mixture of curiosity and desire.
Cotton, naked and dripping with my cum, approached her sistermunicating with her in a series of soft chirps and whistles. I couldn''t understand what they were saying, but it was clear that Cotton was exining our encounter in the forest.
I saw her sister''s eyes widen as Cotton stroked her swollen belly and pointed at me. It was clear that she was shocked to learn that I had impregnated her sister. Her gaze flicked between my still-erect cock and Cotton''s belly, her expression a mixture of curiosity and growing desire.
Cotton noticed her sister''s reaction and let out a soft chuckle. She hopped to the back of the cave and retrieved a small basket made from vines. Inside were an assortment of fruits and berries, their vibrant colors a stark contrast to the earthy tones of the cave.
"A gift?" I asked, my voice echoing slightly in the enclosed space.
Cotton nodded, her eyes shining with warmth. She held out the basket to me, a silent invitation to take it.
When I held the basket in my hand, Cotton ced one of her rabbit-like palms on my chest and the other on hers. She closed her eyes in concentration, and I saw a faint green light gather in her chest before a whistle made from wood materialized in her palm.
I stared at the wooden whistle that Cotton had presented to me, a gift that seemed to hold more than just physical value. Her eyes shone with warmth and affection as she ced it in my hand, her soft palm resting on top of mine.
"What is it?" I asked, my voice soft and filled with curiosity.
Cotton smiled, her fluffy tail twitching yfully. As she pointed at the whistle and her rabbit ears, I understood.
"Oh!...I see, I can use it to summon you." I said.
Cotton nodded, her ears perking up, confirming my understanding of the whistle''s power.
"Thank you," I smiled, feeling a sense offort and connection. I swiftly pulled her into a passionate kiss, my arms tightening around her waist.
Cotton''s eyes widened in surprise as I pulled her close, my lips iming hers in a passionate kiss. She froze for a moment, her fluffy tail stiffening, but then she rxed into the embrace, opening her mouth to invite my tongue to explore.
Our tongues entwined, tasting and teasing, as the kiss deepened. Cotton''s soft fur brushed against my skin, sending shivers down my spine. I could feel her heart racing, matching the rhythm of my own.
As the kiss continued, Cotton''s arms wrapped around my neck, her hands tangling in my silver hair. She returned my kiss with equal fervor, her body pressing against mine.
Finally, we broke apart, both of us breathless and flushed. Cotton''s eyes sparkled as she gazed at me, her chest rising and falling rapidly.
"Hehe~...I forgot to tell you my name with all of that breeding we did," I smirked, stroking her swollen belly. "My name is Morgana."
She smiled, kissing my cheek softly, before escaping my grip and disappearing deeper into the cave. Iughed at her cute reaction.
I shifted my gaze to her shocked sister and said, "Take care of her. I''lle to visit one day."
With that, I activated my ''Return'' skill, enveloping myself in a golden light before teleporting back to my home.
Seeing the familiar wooden interior of my cabin, I immediately opened the map to check on my little daughters. When I saw that Ember and Luna were still sleeping soundly inside the den, I sighed in relief. I didn''t know how much time had passed while I was making love to Cotton. Thest thing I wanted was for my daughters to wake up and wander outside the protective barrier.
Looking at the gifts Cotton had given me, I smiled, licking my lips.
"What a wonderful day."
"Damn¡I''m hungry," I muttered, feeling a sudden hunger as soon as I appeared inside my home. Before I knew it, I devoured the remaining loaves of bread that were on the small wooden table.
"Wow!...That was unexpected," Imented aloud, surprised by the intensity of my appetite.
I guessed that all the ''milking'' from my two daughters and Cotton came back to bite my ass.
I needed energy to sustain myself and keep up with the nutritional demands of my daughters. Bread would suffice for now, and I could still provide them with both my milk and my essences. But that wasn''t enough. I wanted us to grow stronger and increase in number.
I decided to save the fruit basket that Cotton had given me for my daughters. They needed the nourishment more than I did.
When I walked out of my cabin, I noticed that I still had a couple of hours until evening. You may ask why I was concerned about the time of day. Well, I wanted toplete my original objective from my venture into the forest before bumping into Cotton''s big ass¡Ahem.
Quickly cleaning myself in theke, I wondered if I could buy a skill from the shop that would help with that. I had already cleaned myself in theke four or five times, and I began to hate it.
A nice warm bath is always wee, but having to clean myself after each breeding session is excessive. Especially considering that I already knew my life would involve a lot, and I mean a LOT of breeding.
After thoroughly cleaning myself, I shifted into my wolf form. The sensation was exhrating, especially when my two wolf ears, tail, and...hehehe~my cock changed from human-like to wolf-like.
"Control yourself, Morgana," I scolded myself as I gazed at the forest before me.
With a swift movement, I sprinted off on all fours, my enhanced senses guiding me through the forest. The scent of prey hung heavy in the air, and I allowed my natural hunting instincts to lead the way. My keen eyes scanned the surroundings, searching for any signs of movement or potential threats.
Since I had already used my ''Return'' skill, I didn''t venture too deep into the forest. By sheer luck, I managed to hunt down two small rabbits. I wasn''t sure how I had done it, but my wolf instincts had guided me sessfully.
"I wonder what Cotton''s reaction would be if she saw me eating rabbit meat?" I let out a soft chuckle. "Should I offer her rabbit meat one day, just to see her reaction?"
I guessed that wouldn''t be a good idea. Anyway, when I slew the two rabbits, I gained some experience, and when I checked the system notification, I also saw the experience gained from ying the two goblins.
I was fortunate to discover that I could grow stronger and level up by hunting monsters. I didn''t have to rely solely on breeding. Although, I had no idea how to measure my powers. My status didn''t show attributes like strength, stamina, or vitality.
How the hell! Did I know about these attributes? No idea, but I noticed some time ago that I was familiar with navigating the system. Maybe I had used a simr system before I was reborn here? Unlikely.
Anyway, I gathered some rocks and wood and stored them in my inventory. I had twenty slots, and I could store almost anything. A nice bonus was that my inventory was upgradable and had no weight or space limit.
I noted that the rocks and wood stacked, taking up just one slot each, while the two rabbits I hunted each upied a separate slot. My guess was that items categorized as materials did stack.
Making my way back thanks to the map, I quickly set up a bonfire, which was easier said than done. Igniting the wood drove me crazy, but I managed it, and skinning the rabbits was a breeze thanks to my long, sharp fingernails.
As I watched the meat cooking over the fire, I opened the shop, eager to spend some points. With "2530 BP" in my possession, I swiftly purchased the only avable skill in the shop.
[Egg Transfer lv1: This skill allows the Breeder to transfer Eggs from other wombs to her own womb. Consumes 50MP per use]
I smiled, pleased with this skill. When I encounter a female-only race, I can first impregnate their eggs and then transfer them to my womb.
With enough points to spare, I decided to buy the "Living Bandages" item as well.
"Well, I can''t stay naked all the time," I mused. "Technically, I''ll still be naked, but at least I can cover my private parts."
Confirming the purchase, I took out the item from my inventory. The item was just a roll of white bandages, and when I held it in my hand, it reacted to my thoughts and began to wrap around my body like a snake, covering my breasts, buttocks, cock, and pussy, while also wrapping around my forearms and knees.
"Damn!...I look more seductive with the bandages," I eximed, checking out my body. "It''s not exactly what I had in mind, but it''ll do."
Basically, I looked like a captivating mummy who had just crawled out of her tomb to ''Eat'' your soul in the most pleasurable way imaginable.
Step!
Hearing footsteps approaching from the side, I turned to see my two daughters walking towards me. My jaw dropped when I saw their new appearance.
Their bodies had transformed and developed beyond what I had imagined. They stood taller, their curves more pronounced, and their eyes shining with newfound confidence.
"Wow," I breathed, my gaze traveling over their voluptuous figures. "You two have grown into stunning young wolf women."
Ember and Luna stood proudly, their chests puffed out as they basked in my praise. Their bodies had matured, their once slender frames now filled out with soft curves and womanly proportions. Their breasts were fuller, their hips wider, and their legs seemed to go on for miles. Their wolf ears perked up at the sound of my voice, and their tails swayed gently behind them.
Unfortunately, they still couldn''t speak. I had been hoping that they would be able tomunicate with me once they matured, but it seemed that wasn''t the case.
I took out the fruits Cotton had given me and tore off a slice of the cooked rabbit meat, offering them to my daughters. However, they shook their heads, refusing to eat.
"What''s wrong?" I asked, my voice gentle and filled with concern. "Don''t you like the fruit and meat?"
Both of them stepped forward and sat on the ground at my feet. Their eyes kept shifting from my face to my breasts.
I smiled, understanding their desire. "Hehehe~...you want my milk?"
They nodded eagerly, their eyes filled with hunger and longing. I spread my legs, inviting them, and reacting to my thoughts, the bandages around my breasts vanished.
Ember and Luna''s eyes widened as they took in the sight of my exposed breasts, their gazes hungry and eager. They sat on either side of me, their tails swaying gently as they awaited their turn to drink.
I offered a nipple to each of them, and theytched on eagerly, their eyes closing in bliss as they suckled. I stroked their soft fur, my fingers tangling in their manes as they drank their fill.
As they nursed, I could sense their unspoken desires, their eyes flicking between my face and my breasts. They wanted more than just milk, and I understood their longing.
"You two have grown so much," I murmured, my eyes shining with love. "And I know you desire more than just my milk."
At that moment, I heard a familiar ding!
Opening the notification, I saw that it was a new quest.
[New Quest: Grow Your Pack
Objective: Breed at least five new wolves.
Rewards: Rank upgrade, Instant level up, a new skill, and a unique title.
Reminder: Make sure to breed inside the Den and in wolf form for better results. You giving birth to your wolves or your partner giving birth both counts.]
I couldn''t help but smile at the timing of the new quest. It seemed like the system was encouraging me to fulfill my daughters'' desires. I looked down at Ember and Luna, who were still nursing contentedly.
"I think it''s time we took our rtionship to the next level, don''t you, my dear daughters?" I asked, my voice low and husky.
Their eyes snapped open, and they gazed up at me with a mixture of excitement and curiosity. I could sense their eagerness, their bodies trembling with anticipation.
I leaned forward, my lips brushing against their ears. "Let''s make our pack grow together."
Ember and Luna''s eyes widened at my words, their hearts pounding in their chests. I sensed their lust intensifying as they began suckling harder, and what had started as a feeding session quickly escted into something more. But I held back, allowing them to drink their fill.
I let them nurse while I ate the rabbit meat. During this time, Ember couldn''t contain herself any longer. She dropped between my legs, almost ripping the bandages when she saw that they were standing between her and my cock.
Chuckling, I removed the bandages, and Ember took my entire shaft into her mouth in one swift motion.
"Ahhh~...Yeah!" Ember''s warm, wet mouth enveloped my cock, sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body. I leaned back, my eyes fluttering closed as I savored the sensation. Luna, not wanting to be left out, moved to straddle my face, her dripping pussy hovering just above my lips.
"Mmm, you''re both so eager," I murmured, my breath hot against Luna''s sensitive flesh. "Come, let mommy taste you."
With a flick of my tongue, I teased Luna''s clit, causing her to gasp and grind against my face. At the same time, Ember''s head bobbed up and down, her tongue swirling around my shaft as she took me deeper into her throat.
"Ahh, Luna, you taste heavenly," I moaned, my lips and tongue exploring her intimately. With gentle probing, my fingers found Luna''s tight anus, and I began to massage it gently, eliciting a sharp gasp from her.
"Mommy knows just what you need," I whispered, my lips never leaving her core.
"Awwo!" Luna let out a soft howl as her body trembled with sensations she had never experienced before. Her hips began grinding against my face, seeking more pleasure. And more I would give.
Gently, I inserted a finger inside her anus, matching the rhythm of my tongue on her clit. Luna''s reactions were immediate and intense. Her juices coated my face, and I happilypped them up, savoring the taste of her pleasure. My fingers continued their gentle massage, ensuring that her pleasure extended beyond her climax.
Ember, inspired by her sister''s passionate cries, worked my cock with renewed vigor, her lips and tongue moving in a frenzy of desire. The sensation of her mouth on me,bined with the sight of Luna''s ecstasy, was too much to bear, and with a final, desperate thrust, I came, my body convulsing as I released into her waiting mouth.
As thest of my seed spurted forth, Ember swallowed greedily, her eyes locked onto mine as she drank down my essence. She continued to suckle gently, drawing out everyst drop until I waspletely spent.
"Good girl," I finally said. With a satisfied sigh, Ember released my cock from her mouth, her tongue darting out to lick her lips clean. She looked up at me with a smile, her eyes shining with pride and lust.
Luna, still basking in the afterglow of her orgasm, watched us with a contented smile, her body rxed and sated. I reached out, caressing her cheek gently before turning my attention back to Ember.
"You both were incredible," I said, my voice filled with warmth and affection.
Ember nuzzled against my hand, her eyes half-closed with contentment. I smiled, pulling them both into a warm embrace.
"Now, let''s grow our pack."
Chapter 10: Daughter’s First Time
Chapter 10: Daughter¡¯s First Time
"I hope you both are ready?" I said in a hoarse voice, gazing at the two magnificent wolf girls lying on the ground. "I won''t let you go until I''ve ced a pup in each of your wombs," I dered with determination.
Ember and Luna trembled at my words, their eyes filled with a desire that matched my own. After our passionate little fun by the bonfire, I brought them to the den and dropped them onto the stone bed in the center. These two seductive devils drove me wild, and they needed to be punished for their insatiable lust.
"Aww!" Ember let out a soft howl, spreading her legs, showing me how much she desired me. She was dripping her love juice all over the stone bed, and her pink cock was in no better condition either.
I growled, my eyes darkening with desire. "You two have been very naughty, and now you will face the consequences."
I moved towards Ember, her scent driving me wild. I nuzzled her neck, feeling her soft fur under my chin. "You first, my little vixen. Prepare yourself for me, spread your legs," Imanded.
Ember whimpered, her eyes fluttering closed as I nuzzled her sensitive neck. Then she obediently spread her legs even wider, exposing her glistening virgin hole and inviting me to im her.
Taking into ount the system''s reminder, I was in wolf form for better results.
"So wet," I murmured, brushing my finger against her pink cock, teasing the sensitive tip before descending into her pussy and inserting a finger inside.
"Ahhh!~..." Immediately her walls seized my finger, and she let out a soft moan, her hips bucking slightly.
I growled in response, my eyes fixed on where my finger disappeared into her tight heat. "Greedy little vixen. You want it all, don''t you?"
"Aww," she howled, nodding slightly.
I added another finger, stretching her further and feeling her wet heat engulf me. Ember whined, her body squirming as I scissored my fingers, preparing her for what was toe.
"You''re so tight, my little Futa," I murmured, my breath hot against her ear. "But I''ll make sure you''re ready for my cock. I want to give you pleasure beyond your wildest dreams."
"After all this is your first time," I added, giving her a reassuring smile.
With gentle care, I positioned myself at her entrance, my wolf-pink cock throbbing with the need to im her. "Are you ready, my little vixen? Are you ready to be filled with mommy''s essence?"
"Aw!" Ember nodded, her eyes shining with desire.
Grabbing her hips, I brought the tip of my cock to her entrance, gazing into her hungry yellow eyes, I smirked.
"Then let the iming begin," I growled, my voice deep and primal. With a slow and deliberate thrust, I entered her, feeling the tight ring of muscles yield to my invasion.
"Ugh!!..." Ember gasped, her body tensing as she experienced the initial stretch.
I paused, giving her a moment to adjust to my size. "Rx, my lovely daughter. Let your body wee me. I''ll go at a pace that pleases you."
Suddenly I heard a faint voice inside my head. "P-Please, Mother... Go deeper, I''m ready."
I froze, my eyes widening in shock as I gazed at Ember below me. "Did you just talk?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper.
Part of me hoped it was real and not just something my mind created due to my lust and desire for my little daughters.
Ember, her eyes shining with a mixture of desire and something akin to embarrassment, nodded slowly. "Y-Yes, Mother. I did," she whispered, her voice soft and hesitant.
A rush of emotions washed over me. I had always hoped that one day I''d be able to talk to my little daughters, but hearing Ember''s voice inside my head was something I had never expected. "How?" I breathed, my heart pounding in my chest.
"I don''t know, Mother," Ember replied, her voice gaining strength. "The moment you entered me, I was able to sense you and deliver my voice to you."
Does taking her virginity give her that ability? Or did she have that ability before and only needed to fully mature by taking her virginity?
I turned my head, gazing at my other daughter Luna, who was staring at the two of us with lust while ying with her clit. I wondered if she would be able to talk like her sister.
I turned back to my little silver-haired futa. "It seems our bond is even stronger than I imagined," I murmured, giving her a soft kiss on the lips, surprising her. "And I couldn''t be happier about it."
A soft whine escaped Ember''s throat, and she shifted beneath me, her eyes shining with a mixture of desire and something akin to wonder. "I can feel your emotions, Mother. P-Please take me," she begged, her voice trembling with anticipation.
Hearing her call me, Mother sent a jolt of pleasure through my body, and I thrust forward, burying my cock fully within her. Ember''s eyes rolled back as she cried out in delight, her hands clinging to my fur as I began to piston my hips.
I purred, my eyes half-lidded with pleasure as I felt our connection deepen with each thrust. "Your wish is mymand, my little vixen. I''ll give you everything you desire and more."
Ember whimpered, her ws digging into the stone bed as she arched her back, offering herselfpletely to me. "Yes, Mother. Take me, im me, and make me yours forever."
With each powerful thrust, I felt her walls tightening around my cock; she was tight, so fucking tight. "You feel so good, my little futa," I growled, my voice thick with desire. "Your heat surrounds me, pulls me deeper, and makes me want to mark you as mine."
Ember moaned, her eyes shining with devotion. "Mark me, Mother. Brand me with your essence and make me carry your pup. I want to be forever connected to you."
I growled in response, my hips moving in a relentless rhythm. "Tell me again, what do you wish for?"
Her eyes sparkled with desire and devotion as she gazed up at me. "I want to carry your pup, Mother. Mark me, make me yours," she whispered in my head, her voice filled with longing.
Ember''s body squirmed beneath me, her cock brushing against my stomach with each thrust. The sensation was intoxicating, and the sight of her desire drove me even wilder.
"Harder, Mom!" she begged, her voice muffled as I pinned her to the stone bed. With a feral growl, I obliged, my movements bing more aggressive. Each thrust sent shockwaves of pleasure through both of us, and I felt my cock sliding in and out of her womb. The wet, pped sound of skin on skin filled the den.
As our passion escted, I nced over at Luna, who was eagerly masturbating while watching us. The lustful expression on her face fueled my fire even more, and I increased my pace, grinding against Ember''s tight heat.
"Ah! Mom... I''m... Oh, fuck!" Ember''s eyes rolled back as she came, her juices dripping down her legs and onto the stone bed. Her cum burst from her trembling cock, all over her stomach and mine. Her walls clenched around me, milking my cock as she rode the waves of her orgasm.
I leaned in, biting gently on her neck, marking her as my own. Ember''s cries only egged me on further, and I pounded her pussy relentlessly, my own orgasm building.
"You like that, my little slut?" I growled, my hands digging into her hips. "You''re so wet and tight. It''s impossible to resist you."
"Don''t... stop..." Ember whined, her body trembling with aftershocks of pleasure. "Yes, Mother. I''m your little slut, and I love it. Please, don''t stop. Take me harder."
How the HELL did you learn those words? You''re just two days old. Did you get them from me? Did she somehow receive thenguage from me? NOOOO!
"You¡ have a foul mouth, my little daughter," I said, tightly grabbing her hips, I pulled my whole cock out of her, leaving only the tip inside. "I must discipline you."
PAT!
"AHHH!" she screamed as I thrust inside her with force, and I felt my cock kiss her cervix.
Ember''s eyes widened in surprise, and a mixture of pleasure and pain shed across her face. "M-Mother! Ahhh!...Please, Harder!"
PAT!
Again I pulled back only to ram inside her with each powerful thrust, her walls clenching around my cock as she cried out in a mixture of pleasure and pain. "Yes, Mother! Discipline me,"
PAT! PAT!
"I¡ will." Feeling my own orgasm building, I couldn''t hold it anymore. I pulled back and rammed my cock into her womb over and over. At that moment, I felt my cum gathering at the base of my cock before shooting inside her womb, marking her as mine.
"Ugh¡.take it all¡get pregnant."
"AHHH!" Ember cried out, her body shaking with the force of her third or fourth orgasm, her walls tightening and warping around my cock to ensure that all my seed was secured inside her.
Suddenly, a notification sound rang inside my head. I could already guess what it was, but seeing it with my own eyes brought a sense of pride and satisfaction.
[Congrattions. You have sessfully impregnated Ember for the first time: Wolf-kin offspring]
[+1000BP]
[Congrattions, you have been rewarded with 2000 BP for impregnating a wolf-kin for the first time]
I held Ember close, my cock still buried deep within her. As I gave her a long passionate kiss, I said, "We did it, my little daughter. You''re pregnant with my child."
She smiled and returned my kiss, our lips locking in a passionate embrace. I couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride and satisfaction. My little futa daughter was now carrying my pup, and the bond between us had strengthened even further. I pulled back slightly, gazing into her eyes, which now shone with a mixture of love and devotion.
"We did it, my little vixen," I whispered, stroking her soft fur. "You''re going to be a mother soon, and our family will grow stronger."
Ember nuzzled against me, her eyes sparkling with joy. "Thank you, Mother," she murmured. Then it hit me: she was speaking out loud, not inside my mind.
"You... can speak out loud now?" I asked, my eyes widening in surprise.
Ember nodded, a mischievous smile ying on her lips. "It seems so, Mother," she replied, her voice soft and melodic. "It''s like our connection has unlocked a new ability within me."
''Maybe,'' I said, turning slowly to my other daughter, who was gazing at her sister in shock. ''She didn''t expect to hear her sister''s voice, I bet.''
Sensing me staring at her, Luna turned, and our eyes met. She instantlyid on her back, spreading her wet little pink lips for me.
Since I had already impregnated Ember, it was Luna''s turn, and I couldn''t help butugh at her eagerness. She had been ready from all that masturbation while watching us.
I gently pulled out of Ember, and her body trembled slightly as I did so. She let out a soft whine of protest but quicklyposed herself as she saw the look in my eyes. I turned my attention to Luna, approaching her with my eyes never leaving hers. Her crimson eyes were filled with desire and anticipation, and I could sense her need for me to im her just as I had done with Ember.
I knelt between her legs, gently parting her folds with my fingers. Luna whimpered softly, her body trembling with desire. I could smell her arousal, and it only served to heighten my own lust.
"You''re so wet, my little pup," I murmured, brushing my finger against her sensitive clit. Luna gasped, her hips bucking slightly as I continued to tease her.
I looked up at her, meeting her gaze. "Are you ready for me, my lovely daughter?" I asked, my voice low and husky. Luna nodded, her eyes shining with desire.
With a growl, I positioned myself at her entrance, feeling her warmth against my throbbing cock. I nced over at Ember, who was watching us intently, slowly stroking her own pink cock. She gave me a small smile, her eyes filled with love and pride.
I returned my attention to Luna, slowly pushing into her. She let out a soft gasp, her body tensing as she adjusted to my size.
Rx," I whispered, stroking her fur gently. "We''ll go slow, okay?"
She nodded, and I slowly continued pushing inside her. I felt resistance, but I didn''t stop. She screamed as I tore her hymen. I paused, gazing into Luna''s eyes. I could see the pain mixed with desire in her eyes, and I knew that I had to be gentle with her.
"I''m sorry, my little pup," I murmured, stroking her fur softly. "I know it hurts, but it will get better. Just breathe and rx."
Luna nodded, her eyes still filled with a mixture of pain and desire. I continued to move slowly, allowing her body to fully adjust to my size.
As we found our rhythm, I couldn''t help but think about how incredible it was to be sharing this moment with my two beautiful daughters. Our connection was growing stronger with each passing moment, and I knew that our family was destined for great things.
I looked over at Ember, who was watching us with a mixture of love and desire in her eyes. She smiled at me, her eyes sparkling with pride. I knew that she was proud of me for taking such good care of her sister, and I couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment.
As our passion continued to build, I felt my own orgasm approaching. I looked down at Luna, seeing the love and trust in her eyes. I knew that I wanted to give her everything, to make her feel as loved and cherished as possible.
With a growl, I thrust into her, feeling her walls tighten around my cock. Luna cried out, her body trembling with pleasure. I knew that she was close, and I wanted to make sure that she experienced the same pleasure that Ember had just experienced.
I leaned in, biting gently on her neck, marking her as my own. Luna''s cries only served to fuel my fire even more, and I continued to thrust into her, harder and deeper with each passing moment.
"AHHH!...MOTHER!" she cried, speaking for the first time. And when I heard her calling me mother, I snapped.
PAT! PAT!
"UGH!...I love you, daughter," I growled, my thrusts bing wild and untamed, burying my entire length inside her. Her womb weed me eagerly, ready to bear my child.
"I''m¡.Cumming!" I warned, feeling my climax approaching. And as soon as I spoke, Luna''s inner wall clutched at my cock so hard that I felt every fiber of her pussy. It made sliding in easy, but pulling out was almost impossible.
"Ahhh~!...Y-Yes¡Mother¡take me!¡" She moaned, her body shaking with the force of her second or third orgasm in a row. "Breed me¡.Mother!...I want to have your pups."
As I felt my release approaching, I looked into Luna''s eyes and saw the same mixture of love and desire that I had seen in Ember''s. "I love you too, my little one," I growled, my voice thick with emotion. "And I''m going to give you what you desire."
With that, I thrust into her with all my might, feeling my cock slide deep into her womb. Luna cried out, her body arching off the stone bed as she experienced the most intense pleasure of her young life.
"Ahhh! Mother, yes!" she cried, her voice hoarse with passion. "I can feel you so deeply. Mark me, brand me, make me yours forever!"
With a final, powerful thrust, my cum burst with force, filling her womb to the point that some of it began to slip outside.
[Congrattions. You have sessfully impregnated Luna for the First time: Wolf-kin offspring]
[+1000BP]
As I copsed onto Luna, my body spent from the intense passion we had just shared, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction and fulfillment. Our family was growing, and I was determined to provide them with the love, care, and protection they deserved.
"I¡Love you¡Mother!" Luna managed to say, her chest heaving as she wrapped her arms around me, pulling me closer.
"I love you too," I smiled, gently kissing her forehead.
"Eh?" Suddenly I felt something wet against my love entrance. I turned to see Ember licking me gently, then she slowly ascended, giving me a few licks around my anus before licking around the base of my wolf tail. She then made her way up, licking my fur.
"Ahhh!...Yeah!" I shivered as Ember''s tongue made its way up my body, her soft licks sending waves of pleasure through me. "Ember, what are you doing to me?" I asked, my voiceced with desire.
Ember looked up at me, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "I''m marking you as mine, Mother. Just as you marked me."
Then she dropped her weight on me, her hard nipples brushing against my back. I felt her slowly spreading my legs, and then I felt something hard probing at my breeding hole.
"Ready, Mother?" she whispered seductively in my ear. "Are you ready to have my child...Mother?"
Well¡Shit!...Perfect!
Chapter 11: A Family’s Love
Chapter 11: A Family¡¯s Love
''Stop! Control yourself, Morgana, you must withstand this temptation! I kept repeating these words to myself, hoping that somehow I could restrain myself. But it was so bloody HARD!
Especially when Ember kept provoking me, grazing the tip of her member against my drenched hole, while also licking and nipping the nape of my neck.
''Focus!''
I bit my lips hard, As Ember continued to tease me, my body trembled with a blend of desire and apprehension. I couldn''t believe that I was about to be impregnated by my own daughter. Yet, as I looked into her eyes, I could see the love and devotion that she had for me, and I knew that this was a part of our bond as mother and daughter.
"!!!" Suddenly, the tip of her shaft slipped inside me, and I felt a surge of pleasure intertwined with a sense of panic. At that moment, the rational side of my brain took over.
"Sorry, sweetheart, I can''t right now." It''s not that I didn''t want to conceive with her and bear her child. It''s just that if all three of us became pregnant, who would take care of us?
"Why? Mother" she asked, I could see the confusion and disappointment in Ember''s voice as she asked me why I couldn''t allow her to breed with me at this moment. It was a valid question, and I knew that I needed to provide her with a clear and honest answer.
"Too dangerous sweetheart, if all three of us were to get pregnant, I don''t know how long your pregnancy wouldst, and I can''t risk a situation where I won''t be able to protect you due to me being pregnant."
Her eyes grew wide with understanding, and I could see the concern and fear in her expression as she realized the implications of what I was saying. It was a good thing that she was able to understand given the fact that she only managed to talk moments ago.
"I hadn''t thought about that, Mother," she murmured, her voice filled with concern. "All I wanted was to breed with you and give you pleasure like you gave me."
"Aww~... my sweet daughter I love you" My heart melted at her words and I found myself slowly reaching, taking her cock from my pussy and pointing toward my other hole.
Ember''s eyes widened in surprise as she felt my hand directing her cock towards my other entrance. She looked at me, her expression a mix of desire and uncertainty.
"Are you sure about this, Mother?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
I turned, kissing her lips and gently nibbling on the lower one. "I didn''t say you couldn''t breed with me, but you just have to use my other entrance. It''s my first time there, and I love you and want to give it to you."
Ember''s eyes softened as she realized the depth of my trust and affection for her. She smiled, her lips brushing against mine as she spoke. "I love you too, Mother. And I''m grateful for this gift."
With a nod, she began to gently push her cock into my other entrance, her movements slow and tentative as she tried to gauge my reaction.
I bit my lip to suppress a gasp as her cock filled me slowly, stretching my anus, a sensation unlike any I had ever experienced before. It was intense, overwhelming, and yet, it felt right somehow.
"Ahh!..." A soft moan came from below and when I looked down I realized that I was still inside Luna, I felt my own cock hardening as Ember slowly took me from behind.
I wrapped my arms around Luna, pressing my breasts against hers as I imed her lips. She was taken aback at first but quickly opened her mouth, allowing my tongue to explore her. She moaned into my mouth as Ember began to move her hips, thrusting deeper into my ass while also causing my cock to prate Luna''s pussy with each thrust.
I could feel Luna''s body trembling beneath me, her own pleasure building with each passing moment. As Ember continued her steady pace, I knew that we were all on the precipice of something truly incredible - a moment of pure connection and love that would bind us together forever.
"Ahh!...Fuck!" Unable to hold back, I began to move my hips slowly, thrusting inside her tight hole, while Ember rapidly increased her pace, fucking me hard in the ass. Her entire cock slid in and out of my ass, and she was the same length as me, approximately nine inches.
Ember suddenly bit the nape of my neck, slightly burning her fangs into my skin, at that moment, I felt a primal urge to surrender myself to her, my whole body rxed opening itself to her as she rammed her entire wolf cock in me, unlike me Ember had balls under her cock, and those balls were now pping against my wet pussy, creating a very lewd sound echoing throughout the entire den.
As we moved in unison, our bodies slick with sweat and our breathsing in ragged gasps, I could feel the intensity of our shared pleasure building to a fever pitch. And as Ember continued to thrust into me, I knew that I was on the verge of an experience unlike any other - a moment of pure ecstasy that would leave me breathless and trembling in their arms.
"AHHH!..." Luna cried out in pleasure, her own body shuddering with each thrust of my cock. And as I felt her release mingling with mine.
Ember drove her cock deeper than ever before, and I felt a sudden rush of warmth flood through me, followed by a sense ofpletion that left me breathless and trembling in their arms. And then, she followed suit, I felt her cock pulsing inside me, her love and gratitude pouring out with each spurt of her essence.
"It''s so warm...so filling...me," I cried out in pleasure as I felt her seed inside me, and I couldn''t help but curse in my head that I couldn''t feel the warmth of her seed inside my womb.
For a moment, we remained locked together, our hearts pounding in unison as we copsed to the side.
"We love you, Mother," my two daughters said in unison, showering me with gentle kisses.
I smiled wrapping my right arm around Luna''s neck and slowly turning so I could move my left arm around Ember, pulling them both into a warm embrace and kissing both of them.
"I love you two, my sweet pups," I murmured, my eyes drifting closed as I recalled the intensity of our passion.
"Mother, can we stay like this?" Ember asked with a blush, she was cute and I couldn''t say no to her cuteness.
"Sure, why not, I also want to stay like this," I rubbed my nose against her own, "You''re filling me quite well, my little vixen."
"Me too, Mother, I want you to stay inside me," Luna suddenly spoke, her voice soft and shy.
"Of course" her pussy was warm and every few seconds, her inner walls would slowly tighten, as if she were massaging my shaft. Ember, on the other hand, I could sense her cock twitching inside my other entrance. I knew she was eager for another round, but I was too exhausted, and I wanted to get some rest.
I chuckled, pulling them both close to me as we drifted off to sleep, remaining connected like this for the entire night.
¡
"Hmm?...Yawn!" Feeling the sunlight kissing my skin, I slowly awoke, my body still tingling from the events of the previous night. As my eyes fluttered open, I found myself staring into the loving eyes of my daughters, Ember and Luna, their faces mere inches from mine.
"Good morning, Mother," they chorused, their voices soft and filled with affection.
I smiled, reaching out to stroke their cheeks. "Good morning, my sweet pups," I replied, reaching out to caress their cheeks. "How are you both feeling this morning?"
Luna stretchednguidly, her body still connected to mine. "I feel incredible, Mother," she purred, her eyes sparkling with contentment. "Last night was beyond anything I could have imagined."
Ember nodded in agreement, her cock still nestled inside me. "I feel the same, Mother."
I couldn''t help but blush at their words, my heart swelling with love for them. "It was, wasn''t it?" I murmured, my eyes drifting closed as I recalled the intensity of our passion.
As I shifted slightly, I became aware of the intimate connections between us. My cock was still buried deep within Luna''s warm pussy, and Ember''s cock filled my tight butthole. A shiver ran through me as I realized we were still joined as one.
"I think we fell asleep like this," I said, a note of wonder in my voice.
Luna giggled, her breath tickling my neck. "It seems we did, Mother. And I, for one, am notining."
I smiled, reaching out to caress her cheek. "Nor am I, my love. But I think it''s time we got up and started our day."
Ember, her eyes sparkling with mischief, leaned in close and whispered, "But Mother, we''refortable like this. Can''t we just stay a little longer?"
Iughed, feeling a surge of affection for my mischievous daughter. "Very well, a little while longer then. But we have a whole day ahead of us, and I want to make the most of it."
As I spoke, Ember slowly began to move her hips, her cock sliding in and out of my ass with gentle thrusts. Luna, sensing the shift in mood, tightened her grip on my cock, her walls contracting around me in a tantalizing rhythm.
"Well¡" Ember slowly leaned in, whispering in my ear, "We can let you go if you allow us to eat until our fill."
"Ahh!~" a moan escaped my lips when I felt her breath against my neck "Aren''t you big now for my milk?"
"Never!" she bit my ear hard, "Mother''s milk is the best thing in this world; I could never have enough of it."
"MILK!" Luna suddenly eximed, swiftly pulling herself from my cock with a pop sound, immediately my cum dripped from her, but she didn''t care; she dove straight to my shaft, cleaning it before taking the whole length inside her both.
"Luna!" Ember eximed, watching her sister''s actions, "Not fair."
Luna didn''t respond to her sister; she only continued to worship my cock, Ember growled as she slowly pulled her cock from my butthole. I felt a sudden emptiness when she pulled out, and I almost asked her to fill me again, but I held back.
I couldn''t help but chuckle at thepetitive nature between my daughters, their desire to please me only growing stronger with each passing day. "Alright, alright," I said, gently stroking Luna''s hair as she continued tovish attention on my cock. "You can both have your fill. Take turns."
"NO!" Ember eximed, seizing both of my breasts for herself. "Mine!"
Her lips quickly closed around one of my nipples, suckling me with a hunger I never knew, her tongue swirling around the sensitive peak, I couldn''t help but moan softly in pleasure. Luna, not to be outdone, continued to worship my cock with her lips and tongue, her hands moving deftly over my body as she sought to bring me even more pleasure.
I closed my eyes, surrendering myself to the sensations they were creating within me. It was a heady mix of pleasure and devotion, and I knew that I was truly blessed to have such loving daughters.
As Ember suckled at my breast, her free hand moved to gently squeeze my other breast and tease my nipple with her thumb.
"Ahh!...Yeah...So good!" I felt my body responding to their ministrations. My sex was already wet from the night before, and I could feel myself growing even more aroused as they continued to explore my body.
Luna, meanwhile, had shifted her focus to my clit, her tongue flicking over the sensitive nub with practiced ease. I gasped, arching my back as a wave of pleasure washed over me, my hips bucking involuntarily against her face.
Ember, noticing that her sister''s mouth had left my cock, shed a sly smile, she let go of my nipple and began squeezing both of my breasts, milking me with her hands.
Since my breasts are always full of milk, some of it began to leak, moving out in slow, steady streams that coated Ember''s hands and dripped down onto my stomach. Luna, seeing this, moved her hands to my butt, lifting me slightly, allowing all my milk to slide to my pussy, where she immediately began top it up, her tongue now darting in and out of my pussy, tasting my sweet milk as it mixed with my arousal.
I couldn''t help but marvel at the sight before me ¨C my two beautiful daughters, their bodies pressed against mine as they worshiped and pleasured me in every way imaginable. It was a moment of pure connection, a testament to the love and devotion that we shared as a family.
''I think¡This is why I came to this¡World''
As Lunapped up the milk from my pussy, Ember shifted her attention to my cock stealing it from her sister, her lips now engulfing the sensitive head as her tongue swirled around the tip. I moaned in pleasure, my hips bucking involuntarily as I felt the familiar sensation of her tongue teasing the slit, her mouth drawing me ever closer to the edge.
Luna, sensing my growing arousal, increased the tempo of her tongue on my clit, her lips now suckling and nibbling at the sensitive nub as she sought to bring me even more pleasure. As I felt theirbined efforts, I knew that I was on the brink of something truly incredible ¨C a moment of pure ecstasy that would bind us together forever.
"Ahhh!...Fuck!" I cried out, my voice hoarse with desire as I felt my orgasm building within me. "Don''t stop! I''m so close!"
Ember redoubled her efforts, her lips now sliding up and down my shaft as she took me deeper into her mouth. At the same time, Luna increased the pressure of her tongue on my clit, her fingers now teasing my entrance with a deft touch.
I could feel the tension building within me, my entire body taut with anticipation as they drove me ever closer to the edge. And then, I came.
"Cummming!" I screamed, shooting an absurd amount of cum into Ember''s mouth as she continued to suck and lick my cock. At the same time, Luna''s tongue never left my clit, her mouth now suckling and nibbling at the sensitive nub as she sought to prolong my pleasure.
Ember swallowed everyst drop of my cum, or at least she tried, I didn''t stoping for more than half a minute, she tried her best to swallow every drop, but it was too much for her.
Fortunately, Luna came to her rescue, drinking my overflowing seed right from Ember''s mouth before slowly taking my cock from her sister''s mouth and putting it on her own.
"Ohhh!...Fuck!" As my orgasm finally began to subside, I copsed back onto the stone bed, my body trembling with pleasure. That was the most intense climax I had ever experienced. Ember and Luna, their faces now smeared with my seed, smiled at me with a mix of pride and satisfaction.
"That was incredible, Mother," Ember murmured, her lips still wet with my cum. "I''ve never tasted anything like it."
Luna nodded in agreement, her mouth now wrapped around my cock as she continued to clean me with her tongue. "You''re right, Ember. It was amazing."
I smiled, reaching out to stroke their hair as they continued to pleasure me. "Thank you, my sweet pups. I''m so lucky to have you both."
In the end, our little fun continued for two hours, and I could already see that it would quickly develop into a morning routine.
Chapter 12: A Little Punishment
Chapter 12: A Little Punishment
A week had passed since I had nted my seed within Ember and Luna, and as anticipated, our yful trysts had be a delightful morning ritual. Each day, I would awaken to the sensation of a warm mouth or a wet, eager pussy enveloping my cock.
Damn it!... Both of my girls were horny as hell, refusing to let me go until I had filled them to the brim from both ends.
Fortunately, my own libido was unmatched. My body was literally made to breed; two young hungry wolf girls could not win against me if I didn''t want them to. Every night and morning, I would relentlessly fuck them until they sumbed to the overwhelming pleasure and passed out.
Despite this, they continued to seek me out during the day. With nothing else to upy my time except tending to the tomatoes, I willingly obliged their advances. I had ceased hunting, fearful that they might follow me beyond the protective barrier, so I remained within its confines, keeping a watchful eye on them.
When I didn''t have my cock buried inside one of them, things got boring quickly. To remedy this, I decided to purchase another nting field to keep myself upied. And as I was attempting to nt the new tomato seeds, I made a terrible mistake.
I was naked, as usual. For some reason, I just felt morefortable that way. However, my mistake was that I let my guard down, bending over with my face to the ground and my ass in the air.
You may wonder why this was a mistake. Well...
Because a horny little wolf girl would surely seize this opportunity to breed me like a whore and nt her pup inside my womb.
"Kyaaa!" I cried out as Ember pounced, forcing me down and grasping my breasts with ferocity while nipping at the nape of my neck.
For some reason, every time she bit that spot, my body surrendered to her. My legs instinctively parted, allowing her to ram her wolf-hard cock against my womb.
"Ohhh!..." I couldn''t believe what was happening. Ember had taken advantage of my lowered guard and was now mounting me, her hard cock pushing against my entrance. I felt a mix of pleasure and embarrassment as she entered me, iming my body as her own.
"Ember, what are you doing?" I gasped, even as my body betrayed me, arching to meet her thrusts.
"Breeding you, Mother," she growled, her voice thick with desire. "Filling you up like you do to us."
I should have stopped her, but the truth was, it felt too good. Her cock was just like mine, hitting all the right spots, and the sensation of being taken like this was overwhelming. I moaned loudly as she set a relentless pace, her hips mming against my ass.
"Ahh! Ember, you naughty girl..." I moaned, my voiceced with desire. "You know I can''t resist you when you do that."
Ember growled in response, her hands gripping my breasts tightly as she pounded into me with relentless force. Her cock felt like a brand, searing me from the inside out, and I loved every second of it.
"I know, Mother," she grunted between thrusts. "I can''t help myself. I¡ need to feel you around me."
With a fierce growl, Ember quickened her pace, her hips a blur as she drove into me with all the passion and hunger of a young wolf in heat. I could feel her balls pping against my sensitive skin with each thrust, and the sensation only served to heighten my pleasure.
"Ahh! Harder, Ember!" I cried out, my body arching to meet her. "Breed your Mother!"
The words escaped my lips before I could restrain them, but they only seemed to fuel Ember''s desire. She bit down on my shoulder, her fangs piercing my skin as she imed me with an animalistic fervor. The pain only added to the pleasure, and I felt myself teetering on the edge of oblivion.
"Ahh! Yes, Ember!" I moaned, my nails digging into the soft earth beneath me. "I''m yours to breed and im. Take me, my little wolf!"
"Oh, Mother..." Ember panted, her breath hot against my neck. "I can feel it building. I''m going to fill you up!"
''Ohhh!...Shit!'' Feeling her cock twitching inside me, I knew she was close. At that moment, rm bells started nging wildly in my head.
''Ahhh~...I must¡.stop¡her,'' I thought desperately.
"Wait, Ember, stop!" I cried out, my voice a mix of desire and panic. "I¡ can''t¡ get pregnant¡ now!"
PAT! PAT! PAT!
But Ember seemed beyond reason, her eyes zed with lust as she continued to thrust into me. Her hips mmed against my ass, and my own cock was cumming non-stop.
I had to act, but I was powerless to escape her grasp. She was too strong, her desire too overwhelming. I could feel her cock throbbing within me, ready to release its seed into my waiting womb.
"UGHH!....FUCK!" I eximed, resorting to the only option avable to me¡ªthe Living Bandages. With my mind, Imanded them to wrap around her neck, arms, and waist.
Ember didn''t even feel the bandages at first, so focused was she on her impending release. The bandages were wrapped in a way that when I pulled, her neck would arch back and her arms would lock behind her, rendering her unable to move.
Ember''s eyes widened in surprise as the bandages tightened around her, pulling her arms behind her back and forcing her neck back. "Mother, what are you doing?" she gasped, her voiceced with confusion and panic.
I did not respond, quickly freeing myself from her grasp. She had been so close to painting my insides with her seed. I guided her shaft towards my hungry mouth, taking her entire length down my throat. She immediately climaxed.
"Sweet!!¡" I could taste Ember''s essence as it filled my mouth. Her cock twitched and pulsed with each spurt, and I swallowed every drop, my body still trembling from the intense pleasure we had just shared.
"Mother..." Ember panted, her eyes wide with surprise and desire. "I... I didn''t know you could do that."
I kept her bound until I had swallowed every drop of her essence and licked her shaft clean. "I''m sorry, Ember," I said softly, filled with regret. "I know you wanted to breed me, but I can''t risk getting pregnant right now."
"M-Mother?... What are you doing?" she asked, confused as I flipped her onto her belly, face down and ass up.
"Naughty little girls like you deserve to be punished," I said, pulling out a nice t stick from my inventory.
Ember''s eyes widened further at the sight of the t stick in my hand. "Punished? But Mother, I thought you enjoyed it too."
I gave her a yful smirk. "Oh, I did, my little wolf. But you need to learn that you can''t always have your way."
She panicked, attempting to shield her butt with her wolf tail, but the bandages under my control rendered her efforts futile.
"Now¡ raise your furry little butt in the air," Imanded.
SMACK!
With that, I brought the stick down on her exposed buttocks, delivering a sharp smack that echoed through the air. Ember let out a startled yelp, her body tensing at the unexpected sting.
"Ahh! Mother, that hurts!" she cried out, her eyes watering.
"It''s supposed to hurt, Ember," I said, my voice firm but gentle. "It''s a lesson you won''t forget anytime soon."
SMACK!
I delivered another smack, this time on the other cheek, and Ember squirmed beneath me, her wolf ears ttened against her head. "Please, Mother, no more!"
Even though she had fur on her buttocks, it was light and did little to cushion the impact. With just two sharp smacks, her buttocks were a bright shade of red.
I paused, considering Ember''s plea. "No," I said resolutely.
SMACK!
"AWOO!" she howled as I brought the stick down once more, delivering another sharp smack.
"Mother, please!" she cried out, her voice filled with a mix of pain and desperation. "I''ll be good, I promise!"
I smiled, feeling a mix of satisfaction and amusement. "That''s what I like to hear, my little wolf. Now, let''s see if you''ve learned your lesson."
I released the living bandages, allowing Ember to roll over and face me. She immediately wrapped her arms around me, burying her face in my chest. "I''m sorry, Mother. I won''t try to breed you again without your permission."
I stroked her soft fur, feeling a surge of affection for my little wolf girl. "It''s okay, sweetheart. But remember, we have to be careful. I can''t handle another pregnancy right now."
Just then, Luna emerged from the den, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "What''s going on here? I heard noises and felt the earth shake."
I chuckled, feeling a mix of amusement and pride. "Ember got a little overexcited, that''s all."
Luna''s eyes widened as she took in the scene before her. "Overexcited? Looks like I missed all the fun." She sauntered over, her hips swaying seductively. "But I''m sure we can find something else to do."
She approached and gently caressed my cock. I growled, wrapping her in bandages as I had done with her sister moments ago.
SMACK!
"I''M SORRY!... MOTHER!" Luna cried out as I smacked her butt with the stick.
"As my daughters, you must learn to control your desires," I said, administering another smack.
SMACK!
"AWOO!... Yes, Mother," Luna whimpered, her eyes watering. "I''ll try to control myself, I promise."
I released the bandages, and she dropped to the ground next to her sister. "I''m sorry, Mother. I got carried away."
"Good," I nodded, pleased with how this little disciplinary session had turned out. However, the love juice that was gushing like a fountain from their pussies told me that they hadn''t truly learned their lesson.
''Did they enjoy the punishment? Are my daughters masochists?'' I wondered.
"Mother..." Luna said as she approached me with her sister, both of them dropping to their knees. "Can we make it up to you?"
I pondered for a moment and then pointed at the nting field. "That is a nting field, ideal for growing things." I pulled out tomato seeds from my inventory.
"Now, girls, let''s get to work," I said, handing each of them a packet of seeds. "I''ll leave you to figure it out on your own."
"We can do it, Mother," they said in unison, their determination evident.
I smiled and took out some rabbit meat that I had hunted a few days ago. One of the advantages of my inventory was that anything stored within remained fresh.
"I''m going to visit a friend for a while," I said, handing them the meat. "Eat this when you get hungry."
They nodded in understanding, and I gazed at them intently, channeling one of my passive skills, "Offspring''s Loyalty."
"I''ll be backter, girls, don''t follow me and NEVER venture beyond the protective barrier," I ordered, knowing that with this skill, they would obey without question.
"We will, Mother," Ember said, rising to her feet and rubbing her sore butt.
"Be safe, Mother," Luna added, her eyes shining with concern. "Ande back soon."
With a final smile, I turned and walked away, my heart heavy with a mixture of love and apprehension. I knew that leaving them behind was necessary, but it didn''t make it any easier. As I ventured deeper into the forest, I made my way to the spot where I had first encountered Cotton.
It was easy to find my way using the map, which only showed the areas I had already explored. The rest of the map was grayed out.
When I reached the tree, I took Cotton''s whistle from my inventory and blew it. The sound of the whistle echoed through the forest, carrying a melody that was both soothing and unsettling
Instantly, a magical portal opened within the tree trunk, and a sweet bunny girl leaped out, taking me by surprise and pulling me into a warm embrace.
"Hey! I missed you too....heheh~..." I hugged Cotton back as she nuzzled against my skin. She gazed up at me with herrge green eyes before pressing her lips against mine. I returned her kiss, opening my mouth and tangling my tongue with hers. It was a passionate embrace, filled with longing and desire.
However, when I pulled her closer, I felt something substantial pressing against my stomach. My heart skipped a beat as I quickly broke the kiss and looked down, my jaw dropping in astonishment.
Cotton''s belly was enormous, round, and swollen as if she were in thete stages of pregnancy.
"Heheh~" she giggled softly, clearly enjoying my reaction. She took my hand and gently guided it to rub her belly.
"But how?" I asked, incredulous. I had impregnated her only a week ago.
''Do Rabbit-kin have a faster pregnancy?'' I thought to myself.
Cotton smiled, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She kissed my cheek softly and then took my hand, leading me through the portal.
Chapter 13: I Want You
Chapter 13: I Want You
As I passed through the magical portal, I found myself in a vastly different cavern than before. This natural dungeon sprawled out before me, filled with tunnels in every direction. My heart raced with excitement at the possibilities thaty within.
"Wow¡" I was stunned. This ce was like a dreame true for me. I had always dreamed of having a dungeon like this¡ªsince I woke up here with no memories¡ªfilled with magical items and books, and more importantly! Pussies to fuck and cocks to ride.
''Damn, I''m horny,'' I thought to myself. The intimate encounter I shared with Ember earlier was my first in a week, and my body yearned for more, especially the warmth of another''s essence within me.
My eyes sparkled with curiosity and anticipation as I turned to the bunny girl at my side. "What is this ce?" I inquired, my voice betraying my eagerness.
Cotton, with her mischievous green eyes, giggled softly and took my hand in hers, leading me deeper into thebyrinthine depths. Being pregnant with a huge belly she couldn''t hop like she used to, instead Cotton walked slowly with difficulty given the fact that she had rabbit-like legs. Great for hopping around but not much for walking
As we ventured further, the diversity of chambers and rooms became increasingly apparent. Suddenly, a sense of being watched crept up on me, causing the hairs on the back of my neck to stand on end. I halted, my senses heightened, and sure enough, someone¡ªor something¡ªwas observing us from the shadows.
"Cotton," I whispered, my voiceced with warning. "We''re not alone."
Cotton nodded, her ears twitching. Then she let out a soft sound that echoed through the entire ce. Immediately, and to my surprise, more bunny girls emerged from the shadows.
"What!" My jaw dropped as I took in the sight before me. Bunny girls of different shapes and sizes emerged, their eyes shining with curiosity and a hint of wariness. Some had different fur colors, ranging from soft browns to snowy whites and even a rare silver-gray. Their ears varied in shape and size, some perky and pointed, while others were longer and more slender. Their tails, too, disyed a delightful variety, from short and fluffy to long and sleek.
And they were all NAKED!
Damn, this is too much, I couldn''t take my eyes off the enchanting disy before me. The bunny girls, with their naked breasts and seductive hips, were a tantalizing sight. My body throbbed with desire, and I felt my cock twitch with anticipation. I was so damn close to jumping at them and having my way with them.
But something about Cotton''s thick, pregnant belly and her yful gaze held me back from giving in to my desires. I noticed that they were all females and most of them were a little smaller than Cotton in terms of body size, especially in the hips.
"Oh shit!" I swallowed hard, seeing their hungry stares at my cock. I had forgotten that I was naked when I decided to meet Cotton. I could feel their overwhelming lust and desire, and I even saw one bunny girl spreading her buttcheeks and shaking her ass, inviting me to take her right there.
I heard Cotton softlyughing at my reaction to that hungry bunny girl, before she pressed her thick butt at my cock, teasing me further. My cock twitched uncontrobly, and I knew I had to take action.
"Cotton," I whispered, my voice hoarse with desire. "I need to¡ª"
She giggled, her eyes sparkling with mischief, before swiftly separating herself from me, she was teasing me and she was enjoying it.
''You''ll beg for it, my little horny devil,'' I thought as I followed her deeper into the dungeon''s depths.
A few minutester, with more bunnies in the heat along the way, we reached a certain room. The entrance was covered with some tree roots, preventing anyone from entering.
"What is this ce?" I asked, my eyes widening at the sight of the blocked entrance.
Cotton, unable to speak but always expressive, approached the entrance and ced her palm upon the roots. To my surprise, they began to writhe and twist as if they were alive, parting to form an opening. She gestured for me to enter, her eyes shining with anticipation.
I nodded and stepped forward, but noticed that she remained where she stood. "You''re noting?" I asked, turning back to her.
Cotton shook her head and offered me an encouraging smile, urging me to continue without her.
Driven by curiosity, I stepped through the entrance, finding myself in a dimly lit room. The light filtered through small cracks in the natural walls, casting an ethereal glow. As my eyes adjusted to the subdued lighting, I noticed a figure seated on a wooden throne in the center of the room.
"Who are you?" I asked, my voice echoing off the chamber walls.
The figure rose, revealing the silhouette of a woman, a Rabbit-kin. Her long blond hair flowed like a river down her back, and her eyes, a vivid emerald green, held an otherworldly quality.
Surprisingly, she wasn''t as naked as I expected. Instead, she was partially covered by green roots that wrapped around her body, preserving her modesty. Another distinction was that while the other bunny girls had the arms and legs of a rabbit, this woman was entirely human, save for her long rabbit-like ears.
As she drew closer, I noticed another intriguing detail¡ªshe was a mature woman, setting her apart from the rest of her kin.
"Are you their Queen?" I inquired, recognizing the inherent differences between her and Cotton.
The Queen nodded, confirming my suspicion, but she remained silent. Instead, she extended her hands toward me, inviting me to ce my hands upon hers.
I obliged, feeling the softness and smoothness of her skin beneath my palms. An electric current seemed to pass between us as our hands touched, sending a shiver down my spine.
Then, she brought the tips of her long ears to rest against my forehead. I was confused by this action, but then, out of nowhere, a soft voice echoed in my mind.
"Wee, young one," a soft voice echoed within my thoughts. "I am Queen Celeste, ruler of the Rabbit-kin. We have been waiting for you."
I was taken aback, realizing that she couldmunicate telepathically. "You''ve been waiting for me?" I asked, my voice filled with surprise. "Why?"
Queen Celeste offered a mysterious smile, her emerald eyes sparkling with intrigue. "Firstly, to express our gratitude and seek your assistance," she replied.
"Thank me?" I echoed, my curiosity piqued. "What have I done to earn your thanks, Your Majesty?"
Queen Celeste''s eyes softened, and she ced her forehead against mine. "You have given new life and hope to one of my kin," she said, her voice filled with warmth.
"You mean Cotton?" I asked, but then a realization hit me. All of the Rabbit-kin I saw inside this ce were female.
"Cotton?... So you gave her a name." Her voice echoed softly inside my head. "Indeed, she carries your child inside her, something that we have been waiting for a long time."
"What do you mean?" I asked, noticing a hint of sadness in her eyes.
She took a deep breath and shared her thoughts with me. "All of my people here are female," she said, her voice heavy with sorrow.
"All of them?" I asked, my voiceced with surprise. "What about the males?"
Queen Celeste''s eyes clouded with sorrow as she took a step back and gestured to the surrounding chambers. "Our males were once numerous, but a terrible gue struck our realm many moons ago," she exined. "It affected only the males, leaving our females untouched. We lost our fathers, brothers, and potential mates. Since then, we have been struggling to ensure the survival of our species."
I felt a wave ofpassion wash over me as I listened to her words. "I''m so sorry for your loss," I said, my voiceced with sympathy. "What about futa?"
"Futa?" She tilted her head, confused by the term.
"Ahh!!... How can I exin it?... One second, please." I took a step back, spreading my legs and pointing to my cock and pussy. "People like me who possess both male and female characteristics?"
Queen Celeste''s eyes widened in surprise as she took in the sight before her. "You are both male and female?" she asked, her voice filled with wonder. "This is a most unusual trait, one that we have never encountered before."
I nodded, a slight smile ying on my lips. "I am what is known as a futanari, or ''futa'' for short," I exined. "It is a unique trait that allows me to experience the best of both worlds, so to speak."
The Queen''s expression turned thoughtful. "This exins a lot," she murmured. "Is this why you were able to impregnate Cotton?"
"Indeed," I replied, my voiceced with a hint of pride. "Being a futanari means I possess both male and female reproductive capabilities. It allows me to impregnate others and also experience the pleasures of pregnancy myself."
Queen Celeste''s eyes sparkled with curiosity and a hint of desperation. "This revtion is most intriguing," she said. "Your abilities may hold the key to our survival. Will you ept my request?"
I sensed the urgency and emotion in her tone, understanding the nature of her plea. "Please, tell me your request," I said, my voice steady.
"Thank you," she said, her voice thick with gratitude. "Could you please impregnate all of my daughters here?"
I knew it! but I was taken aback by Queen Celeste''s request nheless. However, I understood the desperation in her voice.
"You wish for me to impregnate all of your daughters?" I asked, my voice steady. "Are you sure this is what you want?"
The Queen nodded, her eyes filled with hope. "It is our only chance to ensure the survival of our species," she exined. "With your unique abilities, you can give us the future we have been longing for. Please, ept my request."
I was silent for a moment, thinking about her request and weighing the pros and cons.
"Hmm?" Who was I kidding? Of course, I''m going to ept her request. This was the purpose of my existence; my race was literally called Breeder! Moreover, breeding others would reward me with points.
However, I was not about to do it without something in return. "I can do that for you, but what do I gain from it?" I asked, my voiceced with a hint of challenge.
Queen Celeste''s eyes widened at my response, and she took a step back, biting her lip in hesitation. "I have nothing to offer you," she said, lowering her gaze.
I stepped forward, lifting her chin with my fingers, my voice low and seductive. "Oh, but you do, Your Majesty," I said. "You possess something I desire greatly."
Queen Celeste''s eyes widened further, and she took a step back, her cheeks flushing. "W-what is it that you want?" she asked, her voice shaking slightly. It seemed like she no longer needed physical contact to speak to me directly in my head.
I took another step forward, closing the distance between us. "I want you," I whispered, my eyes sparkling with desire. "I want to experience the pleasure of impregnating you, of giving you a child of your own."
She was hot¡.A hot MILF! I''m going to fuck her no matter what and make her mine.
Queen Celeste''s breath caught in her throat, and she shook her head, her eyes reflecting a mix of longing and uncertainty. "But... I am the Queen," she stammered. "I cannot simply... I''ve never had children."
"You''ve never had children?" I asked, my voice filled with surprise. "But why do you refer to everyone here as your daughters?"
Queen Celeste lowered her gaze, her voice barely above a whisper. "I consider all of my people my children," she said. "I have never known the joy of motherhood due to my role as their Queen."
I raised her chin again, a smile ying on my lips. "Well, it''s time we changed that," I said, iming her lips with mine in a passionate kiss. Our tongues entwined, and the electric current between us intensified, sparking and crackling with each passing moment.
Queen Celeste hesitated for a moment, but then she gave in to the desire that was building within her. She wrapped her arms around me, pulling me closer as our kiss deepened. I could feel the warmth of her body against mine, and the softness of her skin under my fingertips sent shivers down my spine.
Breaking the kiss, I trailed my lips down her neck, nipping and sucking at her delicate skin. She moaned softly, her hands running through my hair as she arched her back, offering herself to mepletely.
"Ara~... My queen is so aroused," I whispered, my voice thick with desire. "Don''t worry, my queen, I won''t let you go until I put a little bunny inside your womb."
Chapter 14: A Queen For Me
Chapter 14: A Queen For Me
As my lips continued their path down Queen Celeste''s neck, I felt her body tremble with anticipation. Her breath quickened, and her hands tightened their grip on my hair, urging me on. I could sense her desire building, her need for my touch, and it only fueled my own hunger.
"Please..." she whispered inside my head, her voice thick with longing. "More!..."
I curved my lips into a smile against her skin, my palms roaming over her form, caressing her soft curves. "As you wish, Your Majesty," I murmured. "But first, let me have a good look at you."
With gentle fingers, I traced the outline of her breasts, covered by the green roots that clung to her body. The roots seemed to respond to my touch, parting to unveil the swell of her bosom and the hardening peaks that adorned them. And by the heavens, she was scorching!
"Well¡well¡you''ve been keeping something delicious hidden," I teased as I leaned forward and took one taut peak into my mouth, swirling my tongue around it, eliciting a soft moan from the Queen.
"Ahh!..." Her palms shifted to my shoulders, her nails digging into my skin as I continued tovish attention on her breasts. I paid equal attention to each one, suckling and nipping gently until she was squirming with need. The roots that had covered her now seemed to understand her desire, retracting to expose her body to my touch.
Trailing kisses down her stomach I teased her lightly colored pubic hair and paused as I reached the junction between her thighs. With a gentle nudge, I parted her legs, revealing the moist folds of her vagina. The roots that had covered her intimately now shifted, creating a path for me to explore.
"So beautiful," I whispered, my breath ghosting over her sensitive flesh. "And so sweet. I love it."
I dipped my tongue into her slit, savoring her essence, and was rewarded with a sharp cry of pleasure from the Queen. Her hips bucked, seeking more contact, more of the pleasure I was offering.
"Ohhh!..." I obliged, probing deeper with my tongue, exploring every inch of her softness. Her moans reverberated through the chamber, bouncing off the walls, and I knew she was already close to the edge. With a few more flicks of my tongue, she cried out, her body shaking as pleasure washed over her.
"My queen," I whispered, gazing up at her with eyes brimming with desire. "Are you prepared to bear my offspring?"
Queen Celeste nodded, her chest heaving as she struggled to catch her breath. "Y-yes," she managed to whisper in my mind, her voice hoarse with need. "Take me, now."
"Your wish is mymand," I smiled, rising to my feet. Gently, I elevated her right leg and draped it over my hip, exposing her fully to my gaze. Her eyes sparkled with anticipation, and I knew she was prepared to yield herself to me.
"Ahhh!...yeah!...finally, a royal pussy for me." Slowly, I entered her, feeling the tightness of her sheath enveloping me. She gasped, her head falling back as I filled her. Her hands gripped my shoulders, her nails digging into my skin as I began to move.
I set a steady rhythm, my hips meeting hers in a sensual dance. The roots that had adorned her body now pulsed with our movements, as if they, too, were swept up in the fervor of the moment.
"Oh..." she exhaled, her eyes fluttering shut. "It feels so wonderful..."
She climaxed immediately, but I kept going, elerating my tempo, my cock sliding in and out of her with ease. The sound of our bodiesing together filled the chamber, a rhythmic beat that only heightened our arousal. I could feel her walls constricting around me, signaling for her second climax.
"AHHH!" Queen Celeste''s second climax hit her like a wave; her body arching and nearly slipping from my embrace. Her nails scored deeper into my shoulders, carving crescent-shaped marks on my flesh, but I didn''t mind. The sensation of her surrender was intoxicating.
"You''re amazing," she panted, her eyes sparkling with pleasure. "I''ve never felt anything like this before."
I smiled, my own breathing in short gasps. "We''re not done yet, Your Majesty," I teased, withdrawing slightly before thrusting into her again. "I won''t rest until I''ve impregnated you."
She shivered at my words, her eyes widening at my bold deration, and a mix of desire and surprise flitted across her features. "You... you would do that for me?" she asked, her voice shaking slightly. "I thought you were merely joking."
I smiled, leaning in for a tender kiss. "You belong to me, Celeste¡" I retracted my cock until only the tip remained within her before plunging forward with all my might, embedding myself deep within her womb.
"You are mine to breed. I won''t rest until we''ve created an entire n of our offspring."
Queen Celeste''s eyes widened at my possessive assertion, and a mixture of desire and awe flitted across her countenance. "An entire n of our offspring?" she whispered, her voice shaking slightly. "You are truly relentless, aren''t you?"
I smiled, my gaze intense as I peered into her eyes. "Simply give yourself to me forever," I said, my voice thick with passion. "And I shall prove it to you over and over again."
A tear of joy escaped her eye as she nodded, surrendering herself to me utterly. "Yes, my love," she whispered, her voiceden with emotion. "I am yours, forever and always."
With renewed vigor, I lowered her onto the wooden throne, my cock never leaving her warmth. I continued to thrust into her, the force of our passion causing the very foundations of the throne room to tremble.
She was so tight; her walls moved and gripped around my cock in a strange, pleasurable way. It was the same feeling Cotton had given me, but with the Queen, it was more potent.
PAT! PAT! PAT!
"Ugh!!! Fucking hell!" As I plunged into her again and again, I could feel the heat building within her once more. Her moans grew louder and more urgent as she neared her third climax of the night.
"I''m so close, my love," she gasped, her eyes locked onto mine. "Please... don''t stop."
I grinned, my own pleasure spiraling higher with each thrust. "I won''t stop until you''re screaming my name," I growled, my voice thick with desire.
Well, I hadn''t given her my name, but I was TOO HORNY to ponder that minor detail.
Queen Celeste arched her back, her body tensing as the first waves of her climax washed over her. I felt her walls clench around me, milking my cock as she cried out, her voice echoing off the stone walls of the throne room.
PAT! PAT! PAT!
But I wasn''t done yet. I continued to thrust into her, my pace relentless as I pursued my own release. The roots around us seemed to sense my impending climax, their light growing brighter and more intense.
"Celeste... I''m going to fill you with my seed," I groaned, my hands gripping her hips tightly. "I want you to have my child."
Her eyes widened at my words, a mix of desire and wonder shing across her face. "Yes, my love," she whispered, her voice hoarse with passion. "Give me your child."
"UGHAA!" With a final, powerful thrust, I buried myself deep within her, my cock pulsing as I spilled my seed into her womb. She cried out again, her body shuddering with the force of her own climax.
I heard a ding! inside my head, but I was too busy to check.
For a long moment, we stayed locked together, our bodies slick with sweat, our hearts pounding in unison. And then, slowly, I withdrew from her, my cock still throbbing with the aftermath of our lovemaking.
Queen Celeste copsed back onto the throne, her chest heaving as she struggled to catch her breath. A smile of pure contentment spread across her face as she looked up at me, her eyes shining with love. She slowly reached for my cock, cleaning it with her tongue, a look of pure satisfaction on her face.
"You were incredible, my love," she murmured in my mind, reaching for my hand. "I have never felt anything like this before."
I smiled, gently tracing the curve of her cheek with my fingers. "And this is just the beginning, my queen," I promised, my voice filled with tenderness and affection. "Together, we will forge a new n from our offspring."
She giggled softly before turning, leaning against the wooden throne, and spreading her ass for me. "We need to work hard to make a new n, right, my love?"
A mischievous smile yed on Queen Celeste''s lips as she presented herself to me, her body still glistening with a sheen of sweat, and my cum trickling down her thighs. "Now, my love, show me what you can do."
I didn''t need to be told twice. With a growl of hunger, I positioned myself behind her, my hands grasping her hips as I lined myself up with her entrance once more. She was still deliciously tight, and I relished the feeling of her walls stretching to amodate me.
I thrust into her with purpose, my hips snapping forward as I drove into her with force. The sound of our bodiesing together filled the throne room again, a rhythmic beat that echoed off the stone walls. Queen Celeste moaned, her head falling back as she yielded to the pleasure.
The roots that had adorned her body now danced again in harmony with our movements, their light flickering in time with our passionate dance. They caressed our skin, adding to the overwhelming sensations that flooded our bodies.
I quickened my pace, my breathing in short gasps as my desire spiraled higher. Queen Celeste met my thrusts with her own, her nails digging into the arms of the throne as she pushed back against me.
"Yes, my love," she panted, her eyes closed in concentration. "Right there... oh, yes!"
I growled in response, my hands tightening on her hips as I drove into her with all my strength. With each powerful thrust, I felt myself getting closer to the edge. Queen Celeste''s walls tightened around me, signaling her own impending release. Our moans and cries filled the throne room, a symphony of our mutual pleasure.
"Together," I whispered, my voice hoarse. "Come with me, my queen."
And with one final, powerful thrust, we peaked simultaneously. Queen Celeste cried out, her body shaking as pleasure washed over her. I spilled myself into her, feeling my seed mix with hers as our bodies pulsed in unison.
Copsing onto the throne, I drew her close, feeling her heart racing against my chest. "My queen," I murmured, kissing the top of her head. "Are you satisfied?"
She looked up at me, her eyes sparkling with contentment and desire. "More than satisfied, my love," she said, her voice soft and dreamy. "But I have a feeling that our journey has merely begun. Our future awaits."
"Of course," I smiled, kissing her cheeks. "Did you forget that I have to impregnate your entire kin?"
Queen Celeste''s eyes widened at my words, and a warm smile curved her lips. "Thank you for epting my request."
I pulled her into a warm embrace. "Well¡the reward is certainly worth the effort."
A softugh escaped her lips before she snuggled close to me and closed her eyes to rest.
Allowing her to rest, I decided to check my notifications.
[Congrattions. You have sessfully impregnated Queen Celeste for the first time: Royal Rabbit-kin offspring]
[+1500BP]
"Royal?"
Chapter 15: A Growing Obsession
Chapter 15: A Growing Obsession
Queen Celeste slumbered peacefully in my embrace. A wave of wonder washed over me as I contemted the child we''d just created.
"Royal offspring of the Rabbit-kin," I murmured, a grin blooming across my face. "I imagine she''ll be very much like her mother."
A gentle snore escaped the queen''s lips. I stroked her hair softly, a deep sense of contentment settling over me. ncing at the other notification, I saw it was a new quest.
[New Quest: Assist Queen Celeste in rebuilding the Rabbit n by impregnating all female Rabbit-kin, ensuring the continuation of their bloodline.
Objective: Impregnate all female Rabbit-kin (0/154)
Rewards: Unlock the Teleportation feature, Rabbit Form, Instant level up, Bonus Breeder''s points based on the number of offspring]
"What the HELL!" I roared, unable to contain my shock. My voice echoed through the throne room. "One hundred fifty-four females!"
I was beyond shocked. The sheer number far exceeded my expectations. The enormity of the task ahead sunk in. Completing it would take an age¡ªweeks, maybe even months.
However, mirroring my shock was a surge of excitement. The rewards were too tempting to ignore, especially the Teleportation feature. I presumed it was simr to my Return skill, but instead of teleporting me back home, it would send me elsewhere.
Yes, the rewards were magnificent. Nheless, my body and my cock had their own agenda, driven by far more primal and pressing desires.
The notion of being the sole progenitor of an entire Rabbit n''s next generation was... intriguing in a way that made me incredibly aroused.
"A month? Please," I scoffed, my voice filled with confidence. "I''ll finish this quest in a week. I am Morgana, after all. Don''t underestimate my capabilities."
Licking my lips, I yearned to begin. I couldn''t wait to savor their sweetness and paint their wombs with my seed. The idea that all those bunny girls were mine to impregnate ignited a terrifying desire within me.
An obsession began to take root in my mind. The quest was no longer just a task; it had morphed into a burning need, apulsion that devoured my every thought. I was driven by the primal urge to im and impregnate each and every one of the Rabbit-kin females, to see them swell with my offspring, and to know that I alone was responsible for the rebirth of their n.
And what was far more terrifying was that I wanted to keep them all for myself. The wolf woman, Ember, Luna, Cotton, Queen Celeste, and all the Rabbit-kin here¡ªthey were mine, exclusively mine, mine to keep and mine to breed. No one else could have them!
SLAP!!
"Shit!...Focus, Morgana: Calm down," I muttered to myself as I pped my cheek hard, snapping out of those thoughts. What hade over me? The intensity of my desire was overwhelming, and I felt like someone was whispering those thoughts directly into my core.
I took a deep breath, steadying my racing heart. I already knew that my possessive urge would create problems in the future. I couldn''t force anyone to stay with me, especially my children. There woulde a time when they''d have to leave the nest and venture out into the world to forge their own paths.
The entity that brought me here had made this clear. She had requested my assistance in developing this world, and the only path avable to me was breeding. It was evident that only I could create new species or new variations of existing ones.
Queen Celeste stirred, her eyelids fluttering open to meet mine. "What''s wrong?" she inquired telepathically, her voice soft and groggy from sleep.
"Ah! Sorry for shouting and waking you up," I apologized. Due to my sudden reaction to the quest, Celeste''s short nap was even shorter.
"No, it''s alright," she said, shaking her head and nting a gentle kiss on my cheek. "Even though it was brief, I''ve never felt suchfort in my entire life."
I grinned, a warm feeling blossoming in my chest. "I''m d you feel that way."
She questioned telepathically, "Shall we begin with my request now? Should I prepare the girls for you?"
I pondered for a moment before responding, "Yes, we can start now, but let''s begin with one or two. Tomorrow, we''ll increase the number. I want to ensure we do this respectfully and in a way that''sfortable for everyone involved."
Yes, I would enjoy breeding those bunny girls, and I wouldn''t treat it as a mere chore or something I had to do solely for the rewards.
Queen Celeste inclined her head, her eyes shining with understanding and gratitude for my thoughtful manner. She started to rise, intending to prepare the girls for me, but a gesture from me halted her.
"First, could you summon Cotton? I wish to see her."
A smile graced Celeste''s features as she turned toward the entrance, which was entwined with roots. She emitted a soft, melodic sound, and I noticed her ears twitching.
''Is this how shemunicates with her kin?'' I wondered. Momentster, my pregnant bunny girl, Cotton, entered the throne room.
Cotton''s gait was slow, her swollen belly impeding her movement. Her eyes brightened at the sight of me, and she hurried over, only to freeze upon spotting Celeste naked in my embrace.
For a moment, she simply stared at me, then her gaze shifted to my cock, then to her queen''s thighs, and finally to the cum dripping from her love entrance.
Cotton''s lips curved into a mischievous smile, and she winked at me as if conveying that she knew exactly what we''d been up to.
''You naughty bunny girl,'' I chuckled inwardly, opening my left arm to invite her closer.
Her smile widened, and she rushed into my embrace, bestowing kisses on my lips, cheeks, and neck.
"Heheh!... I know you missed me," I said, chuckling and relishing Cotton''s affectionate disy. Her pregnancy had only intensified her yearning for intimacy, and I was more than willing to indulge her.
"I missed you too, my little horny girl," I murmured, my hand trailing down her back to squeeze her buttocks. Cotton purred contentedly, nuzzling closer and letting her hands wander over my breasts.
"Ahh!" A soft moan escaped her as I inserted a finger into her hungry, wet pussy, her hips rocking gently against my hand.
"How have you been this past week? When is your due date?" I inquired, adding another finger and eliciting a louder moan from her.
Since Cotton couldn''t speak and I didn''t understand the rabbitnguage, Queen Celeste interpreted it for me. "She''ll give birth tomorrow or the day after. And she wants you to be present for the birth."
I smiled, feeling a surge of excitement and anticipation. "Of course, I''ll be there. I wouldn''t miss it for the world."
Cotton''s eyes sparkled with joy, and she leaned in to ce a tender kiss on my lips.
Suddenly, a sharp scream pierced the air from outside, shattering the intimate moment. Cotton and Celeste sprang to their feet, their ears twitching and their eyes wide with rm.
"What''s wrong?" I asked, concerned by their sudden reaction.
Queen Celeste''s eyes locked with mine, her expression grave. "One of my kin is under attack," she conveyed telepathically. Without awaiting my response, she swiftly exited the throne room.
Intrigued and concerned, I trailed after her. Just outside the throne room, I beheld a bunny girl lying on the ground, encircled by her kin. She clutched her bleeding head and screamed in distress.
Queen Celeste hastened to her subject, manipting strange roots that glowed with a faint yellow light. Celestemunicated with the injured bunny girl through a series of chirps and whistles, to which the injured rabbit responded in kind.
"What happened?" I asked, my concern growing for the wounded Rabbit-kin.
Queen Celeste turned to me, her eyes reflecting her worry. "Let me show you," she said, her voice echoing in my mind. She ced her palm on the earthen wall, and a magical portal materialized.
I stepped closer and peered through the portal, witnessing a bunny girl under attack by goblins.
"Those little creatures have been attacking us from time to time," Celeste exined, her toneden with emotion.
"What now?" I asked, stepping nearer to the portal, observing the goblins more closely. One of them was attempting to spread the bunny girl''s legs.
''Damn those little green bastards!'' I thought.
Queen Celeste''s eyes narrowed, determination shining in their depths. "My daughters will attempt to divert their attention so that I can bring her inside through my portals."
"Distract them?" I repeated, taken aback. "Why don''t you just fight and kill them?"
Queen Celeste shook her head, her eyes clouded with sadness. "We are weak. We cannot fight them and expect to survive. We can only hide. It has always been this way."
I frowned, my heart aching at the resigned tone in her voice. Looking again through the portal, I saw that the goblins had sessfully restrained the bunny girl and were poised to breed her.
I bit my lip and turned to Celeste. "Widen this portal for me. I''m going in."
Her eyes widened in shock, and she took my hand, squeezing it gently. "No, please don''t risk it."
I offered her a reassuring smile, stroking her blonde hair. "Don''t worry. A few goblins are no match for me."
She nodded, biting her lip, then fashioned a bracelet-like object from a piece of root. "Keep this with you," she instructed, cing it in my hand. "You can use it to open a portal back to my realm."
I nodded my thanks and took a few steps backward. I dropped to all fours, extending my arms forward while bending my legs. Then, I activated my Wolf form.
"!!!" Celeste, Cotton, and everyone present were shocked and equally scared, witnessing my transformation.
My body expanded slightly, my nails transformed into sharp ws, and my teeth became formidable fangs. Thick silver fur covered my skin, and a surge of strength coursed through my veins.
Celeste swiftly recovered from her surprise, widening the portal for me to pass through.
With a growl, I arched my body backward before propelling myself forward with a powerful leap. I burst through the portal,nding on the other side.
My sharp ws found their mark, slicing the throat of the nearest goblin, who was unfortunate enough to be in my path.
[Goblin in]
[+50 XP]
"Nice!"
Chapter 16: A Good Hunt (1)
Chapter 16: A Good Hunt (1)
Frozen in shock, the goblins'' eyes widened in surprise as one of their own fell to the ground, a gaping wound on its throat spilling blood onto the forest floor. I had been swift and ruthless, my powerful leap carrying me directly towards them. However, in my haste, I had miscalcted my trajectory, and I found myself careening towards a sturdy tree.
With lightning-fast reflexes, I adjusted my center of gravity, twisting my body so that I crashed into the tree with my legs first. The impact sent a jolt through my body, but I used the force of the collision to propel myself back towards the goblins.
My first target was obvious: the goblin who was about to bury his big green dick inside the bunny girl''s cunt. With a snarl, I lunged at him, my ws bared and my fangs glistening.
"Die, filth," I growled, my voice a low, menacing rumble.
The goblin''s eyes widened in terror as I descended upon him. He tried to scramble away, but it was toote. My ws sank into his flesh, and with a vicious twist, I ended his life. The other goblins, witnessing the brutality of my attack, let out shrill cries of fear
Inded gracefully, my silver fur shimmering in the dappled light of the forest. The bunny girl, her eyes wide with a mixture of fear and relief.
Without pausing, I turned my attention to the remaining three goblins. One was mounted on her midriff, forcefully spreading her legs wide. The other two goblins held her arms and bunny ears tightly, ensuring her immobility.
"GRRAW! With a primal howl, Iunched myself at the nearest goblin who was atop her belly, my jaws snapping shut around its neck. With a swift twist, I ripped out its throat, ending its life instantly.
The goblin''s blood sprayed across the forest floor and onto me, painting my beautiful silver fur in crimson. With a savage snarl, I tossed the lifeless body aside, my eyes locked on the remaining two. They were frozen in fear, their grip on the bunny girl loosening as they realized the dire situation they were in.
"Run," I growled, my voice deep andmanding.
The goblins and the bunny girl, as if on cue, turned and fled in different directions. The goblins, driven by pure instinct, scrambled through the underbrush, their shrieks of fear echoing through the forest. The bunny girl, her eyes wide with terror, ran toward the safety of the nearby magical portal.
"Time to hunt," I disyed a bloodthirsty smile and dropped to all fours, my eyes gleaming with predatory intent. The chase was on.
I felt an uncontroble urge to hunt, to kill, to taste blood, to rip and tear flesh, and these two goblins were the perfect prey. With powerful strides, I pursued them through the forest, my silver fur blending seamlessly with the shadows.
The goblins, their fear fueling their flight, ran blindly, their shrieks bing fainter as they put distance between us. But they could not escape me. I was faster, stronger, and driven by a primal need to bring them down.
"There is no escape from me," I growled, my voice carrying a warning.
With relentless pursuit, I closed in on them, my jaws dripping with anticipation. The scent of their fear filled my nostrils, spurring me on. I would not stop until their blood stained my fur and their lifeless bodiesy at my feet.
The forest seemed toe alive around me, the rustle of leaves and the distant calls of wildlife blending into a symphony of primal sounds. But amidst it all, the panicked breaths of my prey rang out loud and clear, driving me forward with a single-minded focus.
Suddenly, and unfortunately for both of them, one of the goblins tripped and fell, causing the other to stumble and fall on top of him. They scrambled to their feet, their eyes wide with panic as they realized their mistake.
"GROWL!" I bared my fangs, my eyes fixed on my prey.
Seizing the opportunity, I closed the gap between us with lightning speed. With a powerful leap, I soared through the air, aiming directly for the entangled goblins below. They looked up just in time to see me descending upon them, their eyes widening in terror as they realized their end was near.
My ws found their mark, piercing with force on the goblin''s chest and emerging from his back. He copsed, with me atop him. Thest one instantly attempted to flee, but I was fueled by a thirst for blood. I seized his upper arm with my jaw, my ws still deeply embedded in the other goblin.
With a powerful shake of my head, I ripped the goblin''s arm from its socket, eliciting a strangled cry of agony. Blood spurted from the wound as the goblin stumbled and fell to the forest floor, clutching at the mangled stump where its arm had been.
Ignoring its pitiful cries, I removed my ws from the first goblin''s chest and slowly crept on all fours toward the remaining one.
"Ahhh!...what a delightful sight," I smiled, watching his pitiful attempt to escape me by crawling backward using the elbow of his remaining good hand. "The smell of blood, the fear in your eyes... it''s intoxicating," I mused, my voice low and guttural as I stalked closer to the trembling goblin.
"You know¡" Reaching, I seized his legs forcefully, sying them apart and exposing his rigid shaft. "...for a small creature, you have a really nice dick."
I trailed my fingers along his length, admiring his size, before bestowing upon him a few pleasurable strokes. "Ahh...I felt an itch down there. I''m almost tempted to have this big green dick inside me."
The goblin''s eyes widened in terror at my touch, his breathing in ragged gasps as he realized the depths of his predicament. He squirmed beneath me, his body trembling with fear and arousal, a mixture of emotions swirling in his panicked mind.
With a predatory grin, I tightened my grip on his legs, holding him firmly in ce as I continued to toy with his cock. The scent of his fear mingled with the musky aroma of his arousal, filling the air with a heady mixture that only served to fuel my own desires.
"Such a shame to waste it," I said, my voice low and dangerous.
Instantly, I forcefully drew him toward me and, with a swift motion, brought my jaws down on his neck, ending his life instantly. I savored the taste of his blood, the warmth of it spreading through my mouth. I devoured him, leaving nothing but a few scattered bones amidst the leaves.
"Ahhhh!..." The forest fell silent once more, the only sound the soft rustle of the breeze through the trees. I stood amidst the carnage, my silver fur now matted with goblin blood. The hunt was over, but the primal urge to kill still coursed through my veins.
"I¡Need¡MORE!" I howled, as my enhanced nose detected the scent of goblins, a scent I had grown ustomed to during my initial pursuit.
Without thinking, I took off in the direction of the scent, my enhanced senses guiding me through the forest. The urge to kill and maim consumed me, and I craved more bloodshed. As I ran, my silver fur, now stained with the blood of my previous victims, blended seamlessly with the shadows, making me a formidable predator.
The scent led me to a small clearing, where I spotted a group of goblins marching slowly. They wereughing and joking, unaware of the impending danger.
"More for me!" My lips curled back in a silent snarl as I surveyed the scene. With a swift and graceful movement, I leaped from the shadows,nding in their midst.
The goblins froze, their eyes wide with shock and fear. Before they could react, Ished out, my ws slicing through the air. I targeted the nearest goblin, my ws finding their mark and tearing through flesh and bone. The goblin fell, its lifeless body hitting the ground with a thud.
"MORE!"
The others scrambled to their feet, letting out shrill cries of terror. I lunged at another, my jaws snapping shut around its throat. With a vicious shake of my head, I ended its life, its blood spraying across my face and painting my fur with more red. The remaining goblins turned to flee, but they were no match for my speed and agility.
"RUN! LET ME CHASE YOU!" I pursued them relentlessly, my eyes gleaming with murderous intent. One by one, I took them down, reveling in the sound of their screams and the feel of their warm blood on my fur. The forest echoed with the sounds of my savage kills, and the ground was stained with goblin blood.
However, thest one I spared. Standing amidst the carnage, my breathing in ragged gasps, the primal urge to kill had been satisfied, for now. I looked down at my blood-soaked fur, a mixture of satisfaction and disgust washing over me.
However, I had another primal desire that needed fulfilling. I gazed down at the goblin within my grasp. My eyes glowed with a fusion of pleasure and lust.
"Open up for me," I said, my voice deep and menacing as I held my cock an inch from his face.
Chapter 17: A Good hunt (2)
Chapter 17: A Good hunt (2)
"Open up for me," I said, my voice deep and menacing as I held my cock an inch from his face.
The goblin''s eyes widened further, if that were even possible, as he realized what was about to happen. His breath came in short, panicked gasps, and he struggled weakly against my iron grip.
"What?" I tilted my head. "Oh, please. You and your kin go around fucking others, but you never thought that one day you would be the one getting fucked?" I inquired, knowing that heprehended me, as evidenced by his headshake.
I smiled, baring my sharp teeth. "Don''t worry, you''ll enjoy it," I purred, my voice dripping with lust. "You''ll be the first goblin to taste my cock."
"Now, open your mouth wide for me."
With a swift motion, I pushed his mouth open with the tip of my shaft, forcing my way past his lips. He gagged at first, his throat constricting around me, but I held him firmly in ce, my ws digging into his shoulders.
"That''s it," I growled, my voice low andmanding. "Take it all."
"Ahhh!... A pleasant warmth for a filthy goblin."
With gentle but relentless pressure, I pushed forward, sliding my length into his warm, wet mouth. The goblin gagged and choked, his eyes watering as he struggled to amodate my size. But I didn''t stop; I continued to thrust deeper, filling his mouth with my hardness.
His small hands scrabbled at my thighs, his nails scratching at my fur as he tried to push me away. But it was futile. I owned him now, and I intended to use him to satisfy my lust.
"Suck it," I growled, my hips moving in a steady rhythm. "Use that tongue of yours."
The goblin whimpered in response, but he obeyed. His tongue tentatively flicked against the sensitive underside of my cock, sending a jolt of pleasure through me. I moaned, my eyes closing briefly as I savored the feeling.
I began to move faster, my hips snapping forward as I fucked his mouth with abandon. The goblin made strangled noises, his throat working around my shaft as he struggled to breathe. But I didn''t care; I was lost in the pleasure, my ws digging deeper into his flesh as I used him for my own gratification.
"That''s it... take it, you filthy creature," I snarled, my voice harsh with arousal. "You belong to me now."
With a final, powerful thrust, I came, my cock erupting into his mouth. The goblin sputtered and choked, his eyes rolling back in his head as he struggled to swallow my load. But I held him tight, milking everyst drop from my cock.
I released him, and to my surprise, he did not release my cock. I guessed that the cause was my skill that made my cum the sweetest thing in the world for those who tasted it.
The goblin, his eyes now zed with a mixture of pleasure and exhaustion, continued to suckle at my cock, his small tonguepping at the sensitive tip. My body shuddered with the aftershocks of my orgasm, and I felt a wave of satisfaction wash over me.
I looked down at the small creature, my eyes narrowing. "You seem to have a talent for this," I purred, my voice soft and dangerous. "Perhaps I''ll keep you around for a while."
The goblin''s eyes widened at my words, and he shook his head vigorously as if to deny the unspoken agreement that had just passed between us. But it was toote. I had marked him as mine, and he would be my ything for as long as I desired.
With a gentle nudge, I pushed him away, my cock slipping from his mouth with a wet pop. The goblin fell back, his chest heaving as he gasped for breath, his eyes never leaving my cock.
I smirked, stroking my length slowly. "You want more, don''t you?" I asked, my voiceced with amusement.
The goblin nodded eagerly, his eyes glowing with a mixture of desire and fear. He waspletely under my spell, and I reveled in the power I held over him.
"Very well," I said, my voice taking on amanding tone. "But first, tell me where I can find more of your kin."
The goblin did not hesitate to point with his tiny hand to the east.
"Thank you," I smiled in amusement, recalling the direction he had indicated. "Now, for your reward."
With a swift motion, I flipped him onto his belly, forcing his head down and his ugly green ass upward.
"I''ll permit you to experience my cock again, but not from your mouth."
I positioned myself behind him, my cock throbbing with anticipation. With a gentle nudge, I spread his cheeks apart, revealing his tight, puckered hole. I smirked, my eyes gleaming with dark desire.
"You''re about to get fucked, little goblin," I purred, my voice soft and dangerous. "And you''re going to love it."
The goblin whimpered, his body trembling as he realized what was about to happen. But there was no escape, no way to deny the pleasure that was about to consume him.
With gentle but relentless pressure, uncaring about lubrication or the tightness of his asshole, I pushed the tip of my cock against his entrance, slowly breaching his tight ring of muscle. The goblin gasped, his breathing in short, sharp pants as I began to slide inside him.
"Rx," I whispered, my hips moving in a steady rhythm. "Let me in."
The goblin whined, his small hands scrabbling at the ground as he tried to adjust to the intrusion. I went slowly at first, giving him time to stretch around my thickness. But soon, I buried my whole wolf-cock within him.
"Ohh!...Yeah!"
The goblin''s body tensed, his small frame shaking as he adjusted to the feeling of being filled. I paused for a moment, savoring the sensation of being sheathed in his warmth. Then, with a gentle nudge, I began to move, my hips snapping forward in a steady rhythm.
"QUIIEE!" The goblin cried out, his breathing in short, sharp gasps as he struggled to amodate my size. I went slowly at first, giving him time to get used to the feeling, but soon I was thrusting with abandon, my cock sliding in and out of his tight passage.
"That''s it," I growled, my voice hoarse with arousal. "Take it all."
The goblin whimpered, his small hands reaching back to grip my thighs as he surrendered to the pleasure. His body arched back to meet my thrusts, his breathing in ragged gasps.
"You like that, don''t you?" I snarled, my voice harsh with desire. "You like being fucked by a superior creature."
The goblin whined in response, his eyes squeezed shut as he lost himself in the sensations coursing through his body. I picked up the pace, my hips snapping forward with relentless force. The sound of our bodies pping together filled the air, along with the goblin''s strangled cries of pleasure.
"That''s it... take it, you filthy creature," I growled, my voice thick with arousal. "Come for me."
The goblin''s body tensed, his small frame shaking as he reached his climax. With a strangled cry, he came, his seed spilling onto the forest floor. The sensation of his release sent me over the edge, and with a final, powerful thrust, I came as well, my cock pulsing as I filled his ass with my seed.
"Ahhh!!...take it all," I held him tight, my chest heaving as I rode out my orgasm. The gobliny beneath me, his body limp and spent, his breathing in short, sharp gasps.
I pulled out of him with a wet pop, my cock glistening with ourbined fluids. I looked down at the small creature, my eyes narrowing.
"Clean me," Imanded. "Now"
The goblin, still reeling from the intense pleasure of our coupling, seemed to snap out of his daze at mymand. His eyes widened, and without hesitation, he began to lick and suck my seed from my length. The taste of my cum seemed to drive him wild, and he moaned softly as he cleaned me with eager strokes of his tongue.
"That''s a good boy," I purred, my voice soft and dangerous. "You''re learning quickly."
The goblin''s eyes sparkled with a mixture of pleasure and fear as he continued to please me. I let him work, relishing the sensations he elicited with his talented tongue.
Finally, I stepped back, my cock glistening and clean. "Enough," I growled, my voiceced with satisfaction.
"Good boy," I said, cing my hand on top of his head. "I''m almost tempted to keep you around, but sadly¡"
Swiftly, I encircled him with my arms, seizing his head with both hands. "You must die." With ease, I snapped his neck.
[Goblinin]
[+50 XP]
[Leveled up]
"Such a waste," I murmured, my voice filled with feigned regret. "He was a delightful toy to fuck."
I slowly turned my head in the direction he had previously indicated, a wide smile exposing all of my sharp fangs.
"Don''t worry, Morgana, you still have more goblins to hunt and defile."
Chapter 18: The Goblin’s Lair
Chapter 18: The Goblin¡¯s Lair
"Heheh~...found you!" A sly grin spread across my face as my eager eyesnded on my target¡ªa cavernous opening.
After my little fun time with the goblin, I immediately sprinted in the direction he had pointed at. However, after a few minutes of searching, I failed to find the goblins''ir.
I cursed myself for forgetting to ask the goblin where their home was and what type it was. Like a cave, a hole in the ground, or if they were just living out in the open. Nevertheless, fortune favored me as the towering trees provided an ideal vantage point.
Several minutes of vignt scanning yielded fruit. A band of goblins, their armsden with the spoils of a wild boar hunt, came into view. They were heading towards arge cave entrance, their voices filled with crudeughter as they boasted about their hunt.
"Ahhh!...I need something warm around my cock," I moaned as I kept watching the entrance for more than ten minutes. I barely restrained myself from storming inside, ravaging and fucking everyone. Yet, I knew that patience would yield greater rewards.
Time seemed to crawl as I waited, but my patience was soon rewarded. I realized that the cave entrance was surprisingly unguarded. A cruel smile curved my lips as I spotted an opportunity to strike unnoticed.
"Tsk, tsk... careless goblins," I whispered. "You always need to guard your entrance. You never know who might vite it... hehehe."
With silent footsteps, I approached the cave entrance, my body tense and ready for action. I could hear loud voices echoing off the cave walls, indicating a bustling goblin vige within. But as I stepped inside, my body instantly tensed, and my cock rose proudly, standing at attention.
A thick smell of sex invaded my nostrils, sending a jolt of arousal through me. The cave was filled with the sounds of moans, grunts, and the wet pping of flesh. My eyes widened as I realized what was happening.
Carefully, I ventured deeper into the cave, my eyes adjusting to the dim light. To my surprise, the cave was rather simple in design. A few meters from the entrance, the cave widened into arge area that descended like a carved-out chamber. The walls were rough and uneven, with small torches providing flickering light.
The sounds of moans and grunts grew louder, guiding me toward the heart of the cave. As I turned a corner, my eyes widened at the sight that greeted me.
''What the HELL!!'' I eximed inwardly.
The goblins were engaged in a massive orgy, their green bodies intertwined with those of bunny girls. The bunny girls, their fur matted with sweat and their eyes zed with pleasure, were being used and abused by the goblins. Some goblins were mounted on top of the bunny girls, their hips moving frantically as they sought their own release. Others had the bunny girls on all fours, taking them from behind while they moaned and begged for more.
A cruel smile curved my lips as I spotted an opportunity to indulge my darkest desires. "Time for some real fun," I whispered, my voice filled with anticipation. However, just as I was about to step forward, a sense of impending danger seized me.
"!!!" Not knowing where the danger wasing from, I retreated a few steps, my eyes scanning the surroundings. There, I spotted the source of the danger.
Right in the middle of the orgy, sitting atop a boulder, was a goblin. And unlike the others, this one was huge, twice the size of the normal goblins, and probably even the same height as me.
His bulky frame rippled with muscles beneath his emerald skin, and his eyes, a deep shade of yellow, held a cunning and savage gleam. A cruel smile yed at the corners of his mouth as he surveyed the chaotic scene with evident satisfaction.
This goblin was clearly the leader, the alpha of this tribe, and he exuded an aura of power and dominance. My body tensed as I realized the danger I had stumbled into. This goblin was not like the others; he was a force to be reckoned with.
"Hmm?...what''s that?" My gaze shifted, and my eyes narrowed as I noticed something peculiar above the crouch of the massive goblin. It was a woman, but she was unlike anything I had encountered in this new world.
Small curved horns above her head, long ck hair, hooves for legs, a tail, and massive breasts that were sorge I doubted I could lift them with my two hands. She was a voluptuous and exotic creature, unlike anything I had seen before.
"A cowgirl with massive breasts?" I whispered to myself, my eyes widening in surprise and desire.
A thick, long green rod was pumping in and out of her love entrance. The big goblin took her right there, in front of everyone.
"Oh fuck..." I whispered, my eyes glued to the scene. I couldn''t tear my gaze away from his enormous cock; long and thick with balls the size of an apple, or perhaps evenrger. His hips moved in a steady rhythm, sliding in and out of the cowgirl with ease, stretching her to her limits.
The cowgirl''s eyes rolled back in her head, her mouth open in a silent scream of pleasure as her pussy weed him.
"Fuck¡." My body tensed as I felt a mix of desire and jealousy. I wanted to be the one pleasing this beautiful cowgirl with my cock, but at the same time, I wanted that enormous cock inside me.
My fingers, driven by an irresistible urge, found their way to my own entrance, and I began to pleasure myself as I watched the goblin leader im his prize. My eyes widened as I felt a surge of arousal, my fingers moving faster as I imagined it was his thick rod filling me.
The cowgirl''s moans filled the cave, her body arching as she surrendered to the sensations coursing through her. The goblin leader''s face twisted in ecstasy, his eyes rolling back as he lost himself in the moment.
"Ahhh~..." I couldn''t tear my gaze away, my fingers working feverishly as I brought myself closer to the edge. I wanted to feel what the cowgirl was feeling, to experience the pleasure that only the goblin leader''s massive rod could provide, and at the same time, I wanted to bury my cock between her massive breasts.
With each powerful thrust, the cowgirl''s cries grew louder, drowning out the pleas of the other bunny girls who were being ravaged in every conceivable manner.
The goblin''s cock twitched, signaling his imminent release. The cowgirl''s body tensed, her back arching as she neared her own climax. I could feel my own pleasure building, my breathing in short, sharp gasps.
"Fuck, I''m close..." I whispered, my eyes glued to the scene before me. My fingers worked feverishly, matching the goblin leader''s rhythm as I imagined his thick rod plunging into me.
And then, with a primal roar, the goblin leader reached his peak. His hips stuttered as he emptied himself into the cowgirl, his seed spilling deep within her.
The cowgirl cried out, her body convulsing in pleasure. Her walls clenched around the goblin''s rod, milking him for everyst drop.
I couldn''t hold back any longer, especially after watching in awe as her belly grew bigger and bigger, her skin stretching to amodate the massive load. By the time his release ended, the cowgirl appeared to be several months pregnant, her stomach swollen and round.
"Ah..Ah¡Ahhhhh~!" My fingers worked frantically, matching the pace of the goblin''s thrusts as I imagined his thick seed spilling into me, my own belly swelling with his offspring. I wanted to bear his children, to feel the stretch and fullness of carrying his young.
With one final, powerful thrust, he buried himself within her, holding her close as his shaft prevented his seed from escaping. Then, with a slow, deliberate motion, he brought one of her enormous breasts to his mouth and suckled, drinking deeply of her hard nipple.
"Ahhh... yes!" I moaned softly as I surrendered to my second or third climax...Nah I had lost count. I waspletely focused on the scene unfolding before me.
As my orgasm subsided, I took a moment to catch my breath, my eyes never leaving the goblin leader and the cowgirl. The sight of them was like a drug, fueling my desire and arousal.
"I want them both," I whispered, my voice hoarse with desire. I wanted to feel the goblin leader''s thickness stretching me, and I wanted to taste the cowgirl''s sweet nectar. My fingers trailed down my body, teasing my sensitive skin as I imagined what it would be like to have them both at the same time.
However, a quick assessment of the cave revealed the daunting odds against me. There were at least a hundred goblins within, and with the pregnant bunny girls chained at the side, I knew their numbers would only grow.
"But I want them," I insisted, my voice steady despite the challenge thaty before me. "But how?"
A slow smile spread across my lips as an idea began to form. I shifted my focus back to the cowgirl and the goblin leader, observing them onest time before I retreated.
''Even if they have the advantage of numbers,'' I whispered, my voiceced with lust and determination, ''I can breed my own army... heheh.''
Chapter 19: A Blissful Bath
Chapter 19: A Blissful Bath
Exiting the cave, I swiftly took out the wooden bracelet Celeste had given me from my inventory. I wondered how I was going to activate it since my system hadn''t provided any details about it.
However, when I sped it tightly and focused my thoughts on Celeste, a magical portal abruptly materialized on the trunk of a nearby tree.
''Nice,'' I mused, swiftly stepping through the portal and emerging within the dungeon.
"MORGANA!" Celeste''s mental shout reverberated within my head, causing me to instinctively raise my hands to my ears, although it proved futile.
She approached me with a fearful expression, her eyes scanning my entire body. As I followed her gaze, I froze, realizing that my body was drenched in blood, my silvery fur nowhere to be seen.
"Rx, Celeste," I reassured her, holding up my hands catingly. "I''m unharmed. This blood doesn''t belong to me."
"Phew," Celeste exhaled, her shoulders rxing as she processed my words. "I was worried for a second. Where have you been?"
"Well¡ I killed some goblins," I exined, gradually shifting back into my human form. "Then I chased a few of them and found theirir."
Celeste''s eyes widened as she witnessed my transformation from wolf form back to my usual self.
"I found some of your kin. Do they belong to your n?" I asked, recalling the poor bunny girls who were being taken advantage of.
Queen Celeste nodded, biting her lip. "Yes, those creatures often harass us, capturing a few of us each time."
"Don''t worry," I assured her, stepping closer and running my bloody fingers along her cheek. "We''ll rescue them."
She offered me a smile before scanning my body once more. "Come, let''s get you cleaned up first," she suggested, her voice echoing warmly within my mind.
Nodding, I followed her lead. Along the way, we encountered Cotton, who let out a startled shriek upon seeing me covered in blood.
It took some time to convince her that it wasn''t my blood and that I was fine. Celeste did most of the convincing, by the way.
''Sigh¡ pregnant women have messed-up emotions,'' I thought to myself.
As Queen Celeste and Cotton led me deeper into the natural dungeon, I noticed Celeste''s bunny ears twitching incessantly, as if she weremunicating with someone.
''Who is she talking to? And about what?'' I wondered. However, my curiosity was soon assuaged as we approached an entrance blocked by verdant tree roots, and there stood the bunny girl I had seen among the goblins.
"!!!" Her eyes widened in shock at the sight of me, likely due to the blood that coated my body. Nheless, she offered a smile and approached us.
"Ah! Morgana, this girl wanted to express her gratitude for rescuing her," Queen Celeste conveyed through our mental link.
I returned her smile, feeling a warmth spread through my chest. "You''re wee. I''m just d I could help. Are you feeling alright now?" I asked, resisting the urge to pat her head, as my bloody hand would only cause a mess.
The bunny girl was adorable, with a petite stature, lightly tanned skin, short brown hair, and honey-colored eyes. Her fur matched the hue of her hair, and she possessed enticing curves and a petite bosom that would fit perfectly in my palm.
"Since she wished to express her gratitude, I invited her to join us," Celeste exined, her thoughts reverberating in my mind as she made her way towards the blocked entrance. She ced her palm on the roots, causing them toe alive and respond to her touch. They began to untangle and retract, unveiling a hidden chamber.
"Come," Celeste gestured, inviting me to follow. Intrigued, I stepped forward, with Cotton and the new bunny girl trailing behind.
"Wow," I eximed, my eyes widening in awe at the sight that greeted us. A shimmering crystal blueke glistened beneath the soft radiance of bioluminescent nts that adorned the cave walls. The water was pristine, allowing me to observe small fish swimming gracefully beneath the surface.
Queen Celeste turned to me with a smile. "This is our secret ce. It''s where wee to rx and recharge."
"I can understand why," I remarked, hearing the soft giggles of Celeste and the other two bunny girls in response.
Celeste took my hand and guided me to the right of theke, where a small opening in the ground could be seen. The hole resembled a small pool, which was currently empty. However, a long path in the ground connected theke to this pool, and it was obstructed by tree roots.
"One moment," Celeste said, stepping into the empty pool. I estimated that when filled, the water would reach no higher than my waist.
Queen Celeste ced her hand on the roots that impeded the flow of water from theke to the pool, and the roots responded to her touch.
As the roots retracted, a stream of crystal-clear water began to flow from theke, filling the pool. I watched in awe as the water level gradually rose, its presence soothing and tranquil.
Celeste turned to me, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "Now, let''s get you cleaned up."
With a gentle nudge, she, Cotton, and the other girl guided me into the pool, the cool water enveloping my body.
"Rx and let us take care of you, my love," Celeste''s voice echoed softly within my mind. I nodded, giving them my permission, and they promptlymenced cleaning my body.
I sighed contentedly as the warm water and their gentle touches soothed my body and spirit. The three bunny girls worked in harmony, their soft hands gliding over my skin, eradicating the blood and grime of battle. Their touch was tender and nurturing, and I felt a sense of serenity wash over me.
"Mmm, this feels amazing," I murmured, my eyes fluttering closed as their fingers worked their magic.
"We''re d you''re enjoying it," Queen Celeste replied, her voice soft and warm. Her hands slowly ascended to my breasts, caressing and cleansing them.
"Ahh~" I moaned softly as Celeste''s thumb grazed my nipples. Her touch was gentle yet firm, and I could feel the tension dissipating from my body.
"Mmm, yes¡ that feels wonderful," I whispered, my eyes fluttering shut as she gently tugged on my nipples. "Your hands are incredibly adept, Your Majesty."
Queen Celeste remained silent, her fingers continuing to tease my nipples with a deft touch that sent shivers down my spine. I closed my eyes, surrendering myself to the sensations that washed over me.
Cotton and the new girl worked in tandem to clean my back and hair, their hands gliding smoothly over my skin. I could hear their soft giggles as they worked, and the sound only added to the serene atmosphere surrounding us.
As they worked in unison, the three of them slowly began to descend with their cleaning. And that''s where things turned from a simple cleaning to something far more spicy.
"Ahh~¡" I moaned softly as I felt the hands of one of the girls behind me caressing my buttocks with increasing fervor. Her touch was firm yet gentle, causing the tension in my muscles to gradually melt away.
The other two hands worked on my thighs, gliding smoothly over my skin as they worked their way upwards. Their touch was light and teasing, and I found myself arching my hips involuntarily, eager for more.
Suddenly, without warning, Celeste lowered herself, her face mere inches from my groin. I felt her hot breath against my skin, igniting a me within me. She began to lick my skin, exploring the vicinity of my most intimate area.
"Ah~.." I couldn''t help but moan in pleasure. Her tongue was adept and knowing, eliciting sensations that sent shivers through my body.
As if in response to my moans, I felt Cotton''s hand spreading my buttocks, granting her ess to my anus. Simultaneously, the new bunny girl''s fingers gently massaged my clit.
"Ahh~ yeah¡ more," I breathed. Thebination of their attention was overwhelming, and I found myself growing more and more aroused with each passing moment. My cock, which had been dormant and weary from the previous hunt, slowly stirred and hardened, pressing against my body and brushing against Celeste''s cheeks.
She smiled, gently grasping it with her right hand and slowly stroking it. Her left hand gently parted my legs, and Cotton gently pushed me from behind, causing me to lean forward slightly. The other girl assisted Celeste in widening my stance, granting them better ess.
I, on the other hand, was on cloud nine, reveling in the pleasure they bestowed upon me. It wasn''t intense or overwhelming, but there was something about their soft, gentle touch that was both intoxicating andforting. The bunny girls were tending to me, and I allowed them to do as they pleased.
And¡ that may have been a mistake. For in the very next moment, they attacked simultaneously.
"OHH!¡ SHIT!" I cried out in pleasure as Celeste took my entire shaft into her mouth, her nose pressing against my pubic bone. Cotton, from behind, abruptly inserted a finger into my anus, while the new girl located my vaginal entrance and thrust two fingers inside.
"Ah!¡ Ah!¡ Ah!" I moaned as they worked in unison.
Celeste''s mouth was warm and wet, her tongue swirling around my shaft as she sucked and licked with a skillful touch that sent shivers of pleasure coursing through my body.
Cotton''s finger was firm yet gentle, probing my asshole with increasing intensity, working to loosen me as if to prepare me for what was toe. The new bunny girl''s fingers were soft and delicate, working their magic on my clit and inner walls.
"Don''t worry, my love," Celeste''s voice echoed in my mind. I opened my eyes, gazing down at her, seeing the blissful expression in her eyes as she continued to worship my cock.
"We''ll ensure you''re thoroughly taken care of in every¡ possible¡ way," she promised, her voice filled with anticipation.
"NICE!"
Chapter 20: An Unexpected Surprise
Chapter 20: An Unexpected Surprise
"AHHH!...FUCK!" I bellowed at the top of my lungs, releasing for the third time within Celeste''s throat.
"Ah!...Ah!" My body was still reeling from the intense pleasure, and my senses were overwhelmed by the simultaneous onught on my senses. I felt like I was floating on a cloud, my mind numb and my body limp.
Celeste gradually pulled back, her mouth releasing my shaft with a soft pop. She smiled up at me, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction.
"You''re so delicious, my love," she whispered in my mind, her voice husky with desire as she licked my cock clean.
I couldn''t respond, my vocal cords still recovering from the screams of pleasure. Cotton and the new bunny girl slowly withdrew their fingers, their hands gentle as they caressed my sensitive skin.
"More," Celeste''s voice resonated within me, filled with intent desire, and I was helpless as the three of them guided me to the side of the pool, making me sit on the edge.
As I sat on the edge of the pool, my body still buzzing with pleasure, Celeste knelt before me, her eyes never leaving mine. "I want all of you, my love," she murmured, her voice filled with longing.
"Oh!...Damn! That feels so good," I moaned as Celeste enveloped my shaft with her warm, soft breasts. Her hands squeezed gently, massaging my length as she kissed and nibbled at the sensitive tip. I felt like I was in heaven, my body still buzzing from the previous release, but now being driven to new heights of pleasure.
Celeste looked up at me, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "I want to make you feel even better, my love," she whispered in my mind, her breath hot on my skin. "Let me show you what else I can do."
Before I could respond, she took my shaft in her mouth again, this time taking me deeper than before. Her tongue swirled and danced, teasing and pleasing while giving me an AWESOME titfuck.
"Oh, gods, Celeste!" I cried out, my body arching as she took me deep into her mouth once more. Thebination of her warm, wet mouth and the incredible titfuck she was giving me with her soft, plump breasts was driving me wild. I could feel her tongue swirling and dancing around my shaft, teasing and pleasing me in ways I''d never experienced before.
"Mmm, you like that, don''t you, my love?" Celeste purred, her eyes sparkling with pleasure. Her hands squeezed my thighs as she bobbed her head up and down, taking me deeper with each stroke. The sensation of her soft breasts enveloping my shaft, her nipples teasing and stimting me, was unlike anything I''d ever felt.
"Yes, yes, I love it!" I moaned, my hands tangling in her hair, guiding her movements. "Don''t stop, Celeste. Please, don''t stop."
She hummed in response, the vibration sending shivers down my spine. Her mouth moved with expert precision, her tongue never ceasing its dance. Her breasts squeezed and massaged my shaft, her nipples teasing and tantalizing me.
"Ahh~... Oh, gods, I''m close..." I warned my body tensing as the pleasure built. "So close, Celeste."
But she didn''t let up, instead increasing the pace and intensity. Her mouth worked feverishly, her tongue never ceasing its dance. Her breasts provided the perfect amount of stimtion, the soft flesh molding around my hardness.
"Ahh!... Oh, fuck, I''m¡ª" I cried out, my body rigid as the pleasure peaked. "I''ming, Celeste! I''m¡ª"
With a final, deep thrust of her mouth and a tight squeeze of her breasts, I exploded into her. Waves of pleasure washed over me as I cried out her name, my vision whitewashing with the intensity of my release.
"AHHH!...CELESTE!" I screamed, my voice echoing off the cave walls.
Celeste pulled back, a satisfied smile on her lips as she licked and swallowed, savoring every drop. "Delicious," she whispered, her eyes shining with desire. "But I''m not done with you yet, my love. I want to keep pleasing you, taking you to even greater heights."
I could only nod, my body still trembling from the powerful orgasm. Cotton and the new girl¨Cwhose name still didn''t learn or she didn''t have any¡ª stood by, their eyes filled with lust as they watched our passionate disy. I felt their hands on my body again, caressing and teasing, stoking the mes of desire that still burned within me.
"Lie back, my love," Celeste whispered, her eyes locking with mine. "Let me show you what else I can do."
I didn''t have the chance to lie back on my own. Cotton and the new girl gently guided me back, their hands soft and gentle on my skin. I sank into the warm water, my body rxed and willing as Celeste positioned herself between my legs. Her eyes sparkled with desire and a hint of mischief, promising even more pleasure toe.
"Are you ready, my love?" Celeste whispered, her breath tickling my skin. "For what I have in mind, you might need to hold on tight."
I nodded, my heart racing with anticipation. "Yes, I''m ready. Take me there, Celeste. Wherever you want to go, I''ll follow."
"Don''t say I didn''t warn you~" With a sultry smile, she ced her palm on her crotch, for a few seconds nothing happened and I was confused about her action, then suddenly, I saw the roots that were covering her body the first time I met her slowly snaking along her skin.
"What¡ªwhat is happening?" I asked, my eyes widening in surprise as the roots began to wind their way up Celeste''s body, caressing her skin like loving tendrils.
"It''s part of my power," she whispered, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "I can control these roots, and they respond to my every desire."
I watched, transfixed, as the roots snaked up her legs, across her hips, gathering around her pubic region. And lo and behold, they began to merge and grow into something that made my heart skip a beat.
A long, thick, 12-inches or more brown cock.
My eyes widened in surprise and desire as the roots transformed into a massive cock, standing proudly between Celeste''s legs. It was a sight to behold, thick and veined, the color a rich brown that matched the roots. The tip glistened with a drop of pre-cum¡ªI presumed¡ª promising an intense pleasure toe.
"Do you like it, my love?" Celeste asked, her voice husky and filled with anticipation. "This is how I satisfy the hunger of my kin and It''s all for you."
I could only nod, my mouth suddenly dry as I stared at the cock that was offered to me. It was unlike anything I''d ever seen, a natural extension of Rabbit Queen''s power and desire.
"You know," she said in my mind, slowly spreading my legs wide, "I was going to start gently but after tasting your sweet seed¡"
Crack!
"WHAT!" I eximed, watching another cock slowly grow under the first one.
"I couldn''t hold back," Celeste whispered, positioning both of her massive cocks at both of my entrances.
"Hey¡wait a sec¡ª....OHHH! MY¡.AHHH¡.FUCK," I screamed, as the tip of her cocks slowly began stretching both my pussy and anus. She wasn''t just long, but she was also thick. Almost the same as my forearm and I LOVE IT! She was bigger than that goblin leader, and the best thing is she has TWO! And they are going inside me at the same time.
"Shh, rx, my love," Celeste whispered, her eyes filled with concern and desire. "It''s going to be intense, but I promise, it will be worth it."
I nodded, my breathing in short gasps as I felt the stretch. "Of course¡and I''ll take them all in me...just start slow."
Celeste nodded in understanding, her eyes locked with mine as she slowly began to push forward, her massive cocks sliding into me inch by inch. The sensation was overwhelming, a mix of pleasure and pain as my body adjusted to her size. The roots caressed and soothed me from the inside, helping me rx and ept her length.
"Breathe, my love," Celeste murmured, her voice soothing as she continued to thrust forward, inch by inch. "Just focus on the pleasure, and let it wash over you."
"Ahh~... Oh, gods, Celeste!" I cried out, my body trembling as she filled mepletely. "It''s¡ªit''s so much, but it feels incredible! Keep going, my love."
She paused, giving me a moment to adjust, before continuing her slow, sensual advance. The roots within me pulsed and twined, massaging my inner walls with every movement, sending waves of pleasure crashing through me.
"That''s it, my love," Celeste encouraged, her breathing in short gasps. "Feel me stretching you, filling youpletely. Let me show you what true pleasure is."
I nodded, my eyes closing as I surrendered to the sensation. "Yes, yes, it''s intense, but I want it all. Don''t stop, Celeste, please."
Cotton and the new bunny girl, who were watching from the sidelines, couldn''t take it anymore slowly approaching me, each took a nipple, sucking my milk, adding to the intense sensations coursing through my body. Their hands caressed my skin, their fingers teasing and stimting me as they shared in my pleasure.
"Oh, gods, yes!" I cried out, my body arching as Celeste''s cocks continued their relentless advance. "I can''t¡I can''t¡"
But I didn''t need to finish my sentence. Celeste knew exactly what I wanted, what I needed. She quickened her pace, her thrusts bing more urgent as she drove me toward the edge of ecstasy. I felt the cock in my pussy breaking through my cervix, going deep inside my uterus, while the one inside my ass was pushing against my prostate, causing a whole different kind of pleasure to course through my body.
"I can''t hold back, Celeste!" I moaned, my body trembling with the effort of holding back. "I need¡I need¡"
"Let go, my love," Celeste whispered, her voice filled with desire. "Let me take you there."
And with a powerful thrust, I did just that. I let go, surrendering to the intense pleasure that washed over me like a tidal wave. My vision blurred, my mind numb as wave after wave of pleasure crashed over me.
"AHHH!...HOOOT!" I screamed, my voice echoing off the cave walls as the pleasure consumed me.
Celeste just buried her two cocks deep inside me, filling me with something extremely hot. It wasn''t cum, but something else I didn''t know nor I cared to know at the moment.
She kept filling me, and I opened my eyes, watching in shock as my belly began to swell, expanding with the substance Celeste had injected into me. I felt full, my skin stretching to amodate the growing size of my belly.
"What¡ªwhat is happening?" I gasped, my eyes wide with wonder as my belly continued to grow.
Celeste smiled down at me, her eyes filled with love and understanding. "It''s a gift, my love," she whispered. "A part of me, growing within you."
I stared at her in disbelief, my mind struggling toprehend what was happening. "A part of you? But how?"
"My roots," Celeste exined. "They''re a part of me, and now they''re a part of you. A symbol of our love and our connection."
I looked down at my swollen belly, and at that moment, I received a system notification.
[Due to a certain condition, a unique seed is trying to impregnate you]
[The host can choose to ept it or not]
[Unique seed: A World Tree]
[YES/NO]
''WHAT!... A tree as a daughter!''
Chapter 21: The Unique Seed
Chapter 21: The Unique Seed
My eyes widened in shock as I processed the system notification. ''A World Tree as my daughter?'' I eximed inwardly, my mind reeled with the implications. A world tree? Growing inside me? It was almost too much toprehend.
I was familiar with the term ''World Tree''; it signified something of immense importance. I may have lost my memories but small fragments remained here and there. Like I knew my old world was called Earth, and things like that.
Upon reading ''World Tree,'' what immediately came to my mind was something about Yggdrasil, nine realms, and the cosmic axis that connected them all. It was a symbol of life and bnce, and it was said to be the most sacred and powerful tree in existence.
At least that''s what came to my mind from my old world, but in this new world, the term could carry an entirely different meaning.
"Hmm?" I stared down as I sensed Celeste was about to pull her two root-dicks out from me, reacting swiftly I wrapped my legs around her waist pulling her back deep inside me. "Wait, stay inside for a moment" I eximed, my voice filled with urgency. "I have some questions that need to be answered"
Celeste looked at me, her eyes filled with concern and understanding. "Of course, my love," she murmured, and to her shock, my shock, Cotton''s and the other girl''s. Celeste spoke in her own voice, not telepathy.
She froze, her mouth agape. "How?" she questioned, astonished to hear her own voice.
"Who knows? But Congrattions, Celeste, your voice is delicate and endearing; I quite like it," I remarked, guessing that this unexpected development might be connected to me.
My two lovely daughters only found their unique voices after I took their first time. But with Queen Celeste, I have no idea. The only thing I could attribute it to was the substantial amount of my seed she had consumed, the amount that she milked from my lovely rod was second only to my daughters. Perhaps that was the cause of the change.
''I can see that in the futureI''ll influence this world in ways I never imagined possible, I mused. Raising my gaze once more to my bunny queen.
"Celeste, can you tell me about these roots and the hot liquid inside me?" I inquired.
She was still in shock, but Celeste managed to regain someposure as she began to answer my queries."The roots are the symbol of the Queen of our race, passed down from one queen to another, and I received mine from my mother," she exined.
I listened intently as Celeste continued, captivated by the story of the roots and their significance. "So, the roots are a symbol of power and leadership among your people," I murmured, my eyes never leaving hers. "And the ability to control them is passed down from one queen to the next."
Celeste nodded, her eyes shining with a soft light. "Yes, my love," she confirmed. "The roots are a manifestation of our connection to the forest and our ability to harness its power. They are the source of my portals"
"And the hot liquid?" I prompted, my curiosity getting the better of me as I stared down at my massive belly. "What is its purpose?"
"The hot liquid, or as we call it, the ''Essence of Life,'' is a sacred substance that flows through the roots," Celeste exined, her voice filled with reverence. "It holds the very essence of the forest and possesses incredible healing and life-giving properties."
''Ah, I see. The forest itself impregnated me,'' I suddenly realized. ''Celeste provided me with this ''Essence of Life,'' which would be beneficial in some way, but because I am a breeder capable of mating with any species, the essence impregnated me with a World Tree, a new type of seed that I had never encountered before. That''s why the system referred to it as a unique seed.''
Looking back at the message, I was tempted to ept, but I hesitated, unsure of how long the pregnancy wouldst and if it would impact me in any way. After all, this is a World Tree, and my filthy mind couldn''t help but imagine a tree emerging from my womb.
''Now that I think about it, that would be a fascinating sight¡..FOCUS! Morgana''
Just as my fears were mounting, a system message appeared as if in response.
[Due to the unique nature of the World Tree seed, the pregnancy period will be approximately two years. During this time, the seed will remain dormant in the back of your womb, consuming your essence, and it will not interfere with your other duties, such as sexual activity or the ability to carry other offspring.]
I stared at the new message, my eyes widening in astonishment. ''Two years?'' I eximed internally. ''That''s quite a long pregnancy.''
Fortunately, it wouldn''t prevent me from getting pregnant and carrying other offspring, which was a relief. I couldn''t fathom carrying a massive belly for two years and, for what I had nned, I needed my womb to be avable for breeding.
Sighing in relief, I decided to proceed. "Yes," I agreed, allowing the Forest''s ''Essence of Life'' to impregnate me.
"Ah!~..." I moaned softly, as a warm glow enveloped my body, and I felt a deep connection forming within me. The seed of the World Tree seemed to respond to my eptance, sending tendrils of warmth andfort throughout my being.
I felt the seed slowly moving to the back of my womb before it began ''feeding'' on the life essence that Celeste filled me with early.
The process was rapid yet pleasurable, as I observed my colossal belly reverting to its original shape. Celeste and the other two rabbit girls watched in amazement, wondering where the vast amount of essence had vanished.
"Hehe~...I ate it," I said with a chuckle, adding to the mystery of the situation.
I chose to keep the World Tree seed hidden from everyone, even with my limited knowledge; I knew that the World Tree was something extremely valuable, and if people learned that I carried one inside me, things would turn sour for me and my children quickly. It was best to keep its existence concealed, even from my daughters.
A system message appeared once the seed had absorbed all the essence from me.
[Congrattions, you have sessfully been impregnated with the World Tree seed. The seed will remain dormant, to expedite its growth, nourish it with essence, as The Mother your life essence is the most suitable sustenance for the seed.]
I felt a sense of pride and responsibility wash over me as I read the system message. I knew that the World Tree seed was a symbol of life, bnce, and immense power, and I was determined to ensure its survival and growth.
I looked at Celeste with a warm smile, releasing her waist, allowing her to remove her massive 12-inch dicks from both my vagina and anus, with a soft pop causing me to let out a moan.
She did so gently, careful not to cause any pain or difort. As she withdrew, I couldn''t help but admire the sheer size and girth of her root-like appendages.
"Thank you, my love," I whispered, reaching out to caress her cheek. "I appreciate what you did." If not for her, I wouldn''t have had the chance to possess a World Tree seed within me or give birth to a daughter in the future.
Celeste smiled warmly at me, her eyes filled with love and affection. "Of course, my love," she whispered, leaning into my touch. "I''m always here for you."
I smiled back, feeling a deep connection with this extraordinary rabbit woman. I watched as her two cocks began to shrink, returning to roots and wrapping around her body.
"Don''t worry," Celeste said gently, sensing my concern. "I''ll have enough energy to use them again tomorrow."
I licked my lips seductively, already wishing that tomorrow woulde in a sh. "I''m looking forward to it," I said, my voice filled with anticipation.
"I need to go now," I said, slowly standing up, my body aching and my insides burning from both pleasure and pain.
I snatched Cotton, my pregnant little bunny, into my arms, kissing her softly on the lips, "I''ll be here tomorrow to wee our daughters into this world."
"!!!!" she nodded, blushing, returning the kiss before swiftly escaping from the chamber. Iughed at her reaction, wondering where that naughty rabbit in heat had gone.
Next, I turned to the rabbit girl I had saved from the goblins. I pulled her into a passionate kiss, forcing my way into her mouth, while my hand found her entrance, teasing her clit. "Keep yourself warm and ready for me," I whispered softly into her ear. "Tomorrow, I want to eat you first."
"!!!" I saw her face blush bright red, her eyes filled with desire and excitement. She nodded eagerly, her breathing ragged as she struggled to contain her arousal.
I smiled at her, my heart swelling with love and affection. I knew that she was excited and nervous about whaty ahead, but I was confident that she would do an amazing job.
Bidding Queen Celeste farewell, I promised to return the following day. After all, I still had 154 bunnies for fuck and put my seed inside them.
Activating my return skill, I teleported back to my home. Opening the map, I found that Luna and Ember were near theke. Seeing them safe and sound brought a sense of relief to my heart. I couldn''t imagine what would happen to me if something terrible befell them. After all, they are my lovely wolf daughters.
Stepping out of my cabin, I made my way to them. As I approached, I could hear soft moans and the sound of flesh pping against flesh. I quickened my pace, my heart racing with anticipation.
There they were, my beloved wolf daughters, engaged in a steamy 69 position. Luna, with her luscious curves and dark fur, was on top, her mouth devouring Ember''s pink shaft. Ember, her silver-furred futa sister, returned the favor, her tongue dancing across Luna''s swollen folds with skilled precision.
Their moans and whimpers harmonized in a symphony of pleasure, each driving the other closer to the peak of ecstasy. I froze, transfixed by the sight. This was the first time I had seen them with each other.
"Oh, my beautiful girls," I whispered, my voice thick with desire. I couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride and love as I witnessed their uninhibited passion. My maternal instincts stirred, and I longed to join them, to guide them, and to experience the depths of their pleasure.
"Mommy is so proud of you"
Chapter 22: You Have My Permission
Chapter 22: You Have My Permission
I stood there, my gaze filled with lust and yearning as I observed my two daughters indulging in each other''s pleasure. The urge to join them was irresistible, but I restrained myself. I didn''t want to ruin things for them; this was their first time together, and they deserved to enjoy it privately.
"Ah!" I moaned softly as my hands roamed over my body, my fingers tracing the contours of my curves. I could feel my own desire building, my nipples hardening as I imagined what it would be like to be touched by their eager hands, their soft lips.
I was genuinely shocked at my libido, as it never seemed to wane, no matter how much pleasure I experienced or the frequency or intensity of my releases. My body remained ever-responsive to pleasure.
Seriously, Just today, I had an intense encounter with a rabbit queen, impregnating her with my seed. I had also hunted and devoured goblins, a surprisingly delectable treat, and if that wasn''t enough, I got DESTROYED by not one but TWO 12-inch dicks. Getting myself pregnant with a world tree.
Yet, despite this wild ride, my body still yearned, now aroused by the sight of my daughters'' intimacy.
I guessed this had something to do with my race as a Breeder. I''m pretty sure that if I were human or another race, I wouldn''t be able to endure this amount of pleasure. Because DAMN! I had just gotten fucked in both holes by two massive dicks, but a few minutester, both of my holes were tight as a virgin''s. And I''ll be damned if I didn''t like it; I don''t have to suffer from a loose pussy due to sex and birth.
"Ah~...Luna¡your mouth is great¡keep...sucking," Ember moaned, her voice filled with longing. "I''m so close, sister."
Luna''s response was eager and passionate. She took Ember''s shaft deep into her mouth, her nose nuzzling against her sister''s furry balls. The sight of them together, their bodies entwined, sent a jolt of pleasure through me. I bit my lip, my eyes fluttering closed as I imagined myself joining their erotic dance.
"AH!...Fuck it!" I couldn''t deny my longing any longer. With a soft sigh, I stepped towards them, my body aching to be part of their pleasure. I stopped above Ember, who opened her eyes when she felt a shadow above her.
"!!!" Ember froze, her eyes locking with mine, and at that moment, she climaxed, spilling her essence deep into Luna''s throat.
"M-Mother, you''re back?" Ember''s voice quivered as she remained motionless, her gaze fixed on mine. Luna, startled by my sudden presence, withdrew from Ember, swallowing hard to manage her sister''s cum.
I stood there, my heart pounding in my chest as I took in the scene before me. My daughters, their bodies entangled, their passion evident, looked up at me with a mixture of shock and desire. I felt a surge of conflicting emotions¡ªpride, arousal, and a hint of guilt for interrupting their intimate moment.
"I-I didn''t mean to interrupt," I stammered, my voice thick with desire. "I just¡ªI couldn''t stay away any longer."
Luna swiftly pulled away from her sister "Mother, we were just¡ª"
"I know what you were doing," I said, my eyes softening as I took a step towards them. "And it''s beautiful and I wha¡ª"
"We''re sorry Mother!" the two of them suddenly shouted, burying their foreheads at my feet.
I stood there, stunned by my daughters'' sudden outburst and their unexpected disy of submission. Their foreheads touched the floor before me, their tails tucked between their legs, and their wolf ears ttened against their heads. It was a posture of apology and submission, and it confused me greatly.
"Girls, what are you doing?" I asked, my voice filled with concern. "Why are you apologizing?"
Luna and Ember remained in their submissive pose, their voices muffled as they spoke. "We''re sorry, Mother. We didn''t mean to disrespect you by engaging in such acts without your permission."
"My permission?" I repeated, more confused than before. "Since when do you need my permission?"
Since Luna and Ember had matured, our days were consumed by relentless passion. They would suckle on my milk and seed until they were satiated, and I would fuck them relentlessly until they sumbed to blissful exhaustion. Never once had they sought my permission. Yet now, I detected a hint of fear in their eyes.
"Since when do you need my permission?" I repeated my confusion deepening as I gazed down at my daughters, Luna and Ember, who remained in their submissive pose. "You''ve never asked for my permission before."
Luna and Ember exchanged a hesitant nce, their eyes filled with a mixture of fear and uncertainty. "Mother, we¡ª" Luna began, her voice trembling.
"Speak, my dears," I urged, my voice softening as I knelt down to their level. "What has caused this sudden change in behavior?"
Ember took a shaky breath, her eyes locked on mine. "It''s just that¡You''re our Alpha mother, and when you impregnated us, you imed us as your mates. Therefore, engaging in any intimate acts without the Alpha''s consent is inappropriate."
I raised an eyebrow, intrigued by her words. "How did youe by this knowledge? You''ve never left our home nor encountered another wolf-kin?"
"We just know, mother," Luna replied.
''Ah¡I see,'' I thought. ''It must be racial inherited knowledge passed down from parents to offspring. Since I''m not a true wolf-kin, it was likely passed down from their ''wolf mother'', their other parent.''
I sighed, my expression softening as I crouched down and ced aforting hand on each of them, gently caressing their heads. "My beloved daughters, when I imed you as my mates, it was driven by love and the desire to protect you. It was never intended to curtail your freedom or pleasure. You are both adults now and are entitled to explore your desires."
As my words sank in, their bodies rxed, their tails uncurling and their wolf ears perking up. The fear in their eyes gave way to relief, and they raised their heads to look at me, their eyes shining with gratitude.
"So, we have your blessing, mother?" Luna inquired, to which I nodded.
"Yes, you do," I assured them. "And let''s forget about this whole Alpha thing, shall we?"
Luna and Ember exchanged a nce, their eyes sparkling with a mixture of relief and excitement. "Thank you, Mother," they chorused, their voices filled with gratitude.
"Now, give your mommy a big hug," I invited.
Luna and Ember needed no further encouragement. They rushed into my arms, their bodies pressing against mine as we embraced tightly. I breathed in their unique scents, my heart swelling with love and protection.
"I love you both so much," I whispered into their hair, my voice thick with emotion. "Always remember that my love for you is unconditional and infinite."
Ember''s arms tightened around me, her face burying into my neck. "We love you too, Mother. We''re incredibly blessed to have you as our mom."
I kissed the top of their heads, my hands gently stroking their backs. "You''re my precious daughters, and nothing will ever change that."
They were my daughters, my first daughters, holding a special ce in my heart, and should anyone dare to threaten that bond, my wrath would be untamed.
"Hmm?" I felt Luna and Ember sniffing me for a moment before they nced at each other. There were no words, but I saw both of them nodding simultaneously. Before they raised their heads to gaze at me.
"Mother, where have you been? And what''s that scent on you?" Ember asked, her voice carrying a hint of coldness.
"Well¡where do I begin," I said, searching for a way to share the day''s events with them. "I paid a visit to a friend who will be giving birth to your new sisters tomorrow."
Luna and Ember exchanged a nce, their eyes widening in surprise. "New sisters, mother?" they inquired.
I smiled and nodded. "Yes, and in the future, you will have countless sisters, more than you can count."
"And is Mother the one carrying these new sisters?" Ember asked suddenly, her voice tinged with concern and a hint of jealousy.
I smiled reassuringly, sensing their worry. "No, my dear. I''m not the one carrying your new sisters. Perhaps in the future, but for now, I''m only the father."
Luna''s eyes widened in amazement. "Wow, Mother. That''s incredible! And then what happened?"
"Hmm.." I paused, recalling the day''s events. "Oh¡I hunted some goblins."
"Goblins?" Luna and Ember exchanged a nce confused by the name, their eyes filled with curiosity and intrigue. "Goblins, Mother? What were they like?"
I chuckled, remembering the spicy encounter with the goblin I had devoured in more ways than one. "Well, they are short, green, and really ugly. They have a penchant for abducting females to breed and force them intobor. But rest assured, I will never let that fate befall you."
Luna''s eyes widened in horror. "That''s terrible, Mother!"
"And how was your hunt?" Ember asked, her eyes eager for more details.
I described how I had pursued, trapped, and in the goblins as we made our way back to the den. I recounted the sensation of their warm blood on my hands and the taste of their meat as I devoured them. I also shared how I had toyed with one goblin, forcing him to pleasure my dick, and how I fucked his ass to oblivion before ultimately devouring him as well.
Ember''s eyes widened in surprise, her tail wagging yfully. "Mother, you''re such a tease! I can''t believe you made that goblin suck your dick."
"And took him from behind too," Luna added with a giggle.
I chuckled, enjoying their reactions. "Well, it was certainly an entertaining experience. And I was in such a state of heat that I couldn''t control my actions."
Luna nodded, her eyes reflecting her understanding. "That makes sense, Mother. I can only imagine how intense your heat must have been."
Ember giggled, her tail wagging faster. "Mother, can we go on a hunt? I want to taste goblins too."
I raised an eyebrow, surprised by Ember''s request. "Of course, Ember, but not now. We still need to wait for our pack to grow stronger, and don''t forget that you''re pregnant with my pups."
They blushed, their eyes dropping to the small bumps in their bellies. I had recently discovered an offspring page on the system, which showed the rank, condition, and pregnancy status of all my daughters. ording to the page, Ember would give birth in ten days, while Luna would follow a dayter.
"Mother, can I ask you something?" Luna asked, hugging me from behind.
"Of course, my love. What is it?"
"Can you change to be like us?" she requested.
Chapter 23: A Punishment for me?
Chapter 23: A Punishment for me?
"Can you change to be like us?" Luna requested.
"You mean my wolf form?" I asked, watching her nod. I saw no reason to deny her request, so I transformed into my wolf form.
When my transformation wasplete, I felt their excitement as they gently ran their palms over my soft silver fur.
"We love you, mother," they said in unison. And at that moment, something unexpected happened.
Luna locked her arms around mine and pushed us both backward, causing us to fall onto the stone bed.
"What are you doing, Lun¡ªAhhh!~" A moan escaped my lips as Luna gently bit the nape of my neck. My body tingled with pleasure as her sharp teeth grazed my sensitive skin.
"Mother needs to be punished for doing this to us" Ember growled, her eyes shing with a mixture of desire and possessiveness.
"Ahh~¡A¡P-Punishment?" I managed to ask, my voice faltering.
"Yes, Mother," she hissed, her voice thick with lust. "You''ve been a naughty mother, abandoning us while you indulge in pleasure with others."
"N-NO! I didn''....Ahhh~"
I was powerless to resist as I felt her hands slowly spreading my legs apart. It was all due to that sensitive spot on my neck, which they had taken advantage of.
Ember positioned herself between my legs, pping her shaft against my entrance, teasing me. She then ced the tip of her pink cock against my dripping pussy, rubbing it gently against my clit.
"Mother," Ember whispered in my ear. "Your punishment is to bear my pups."
And with that, she thrust into me with a force that took my breath away. I gasped, my body arching off against Luna as she filled mepletely. Her movements were fierce and passionate.
"Ah! Ember...yes!" I cried out, my voice echoing through the den. The pleasure was intense, bordering on pain, but it was a sweet pain that I weed with open arms. I could feel the bond between us strengthening with each thrust, each shared moment of ecstasy.
Luna''s grip on my neck tightened, her teeth still embedded in my flesh. She moved her hands to my breasts, ying with them and squeezing my hard nipples with her fingers.
"Ohh¡.Yeees!" I cried out as my daughter pounded into me with relentless passion. The pleasure was all-consuming, sending shockwaves through my body. I could feel my own juices flowing freely, coating Ember''s shaft as she thrust deep within me.
Luna''s teeth released my neck, leaving a sensitive spot that throbbed with pleasure. She moved her mouth to my ear, her warm breath sending shivers down my spine. "You like that, Mother?" she whispered, her hands still ying with my breasts. "You like feeling your daughter''s cock inside you?"
"Yes...Ohhh¡yes!" I moaned, my body trembling with desire. "It feels so good, my love. Don''t stop..."
"Awo!" Ember''s hips snapped forward, her pace quickening as her passion built.
"Do you want to have your daughter''s pups inside you, mother?" Luna whispered again, softly licking my ear.
"Yes, my love," I gasped, my body arching off as Ember''s thrusts became more urgent. "I want to feel your pups growing inside me. im me as your mate."
Ember''s eyes shed with desire and determination. "You''re mine, Mother," she growled, her hips snapping forward with each powerful thrust. "I''m going to fill you with my seed and mark you as mine."
"Yes, Ember! Mark me! Breed me!" I cried out, my voice echoing off the stone walls of the den. The pleasure was overwhelming, and I could feel my own release building.
Luna''s hands moved down my body, her fingers tracing circles on my sensitive skin. She teased my nipples, rolling them between her fingers, adding to the sensations coursing through me.
"That''s it, Ember," Luna encouraged, her breath hot against my ear. "Fill our mother with your love. Mark her as yours and make her pregnant."
Ember''s eyes zed with determination as she pounded into me with all her might. "Yes, sister! I''m going to impregnate our mother and give her my pups!"
Ember''s movements became more fervent, her breathsing in short, ragged gasps as she approached her peak. I could feel the heat building within me, a fire that threatened to consume us both. My body tensed, my muscles coiling like a spring as I teetered on the brink of ecstasy.
"Ahh! Ember, I''m close!" I cried out, my body trembling on the brink of release. "I''m so close!"
Luna''s mouth moved to my neck, her teeth gently nipping at the sensitive skin. "Come for us, Mother. Let us feel your pleasure."
"I''m...I''m cumming, Mother!" Ember cried out, her voice a mixture of surprise and delight. Her body shuddered as she thrust into me one final time, her cock pulsing as she released her seed deep within my womb. And I was milking her dry, storing every drop of her sperm inside me.
At that moment, a system notification appeared, and I didn''t even need to look at it to know that Ember had just impregnated me.
[Congrattions, Ember has sessfully impregnated you: Wolf-kin offspring]
[+800BP]
Well¡Damn!...I LOVE IT!
Ember copsed on top of me, her body slick with sweat, and her breathing in ragged gasps. Luna released her grip on my breasts, her hands moving to stroke Ember''s back soothingly. Wey there in silence, our bodies intertwined and our hearts beating as one.
After a few moments, Ember raised her head, her eyes meeting mine. "I love you, Mother," she whispered, her voice filled with emotion. "I''m sorry I can''t allow anyone else to impregnate you"she leaned kissing me softly "I want to be your first"
I smiled softly, my eyes shining with love and understanding. "I love you too, Ember. And I understand your desire to be my first. I gently caressed her face, brushing away a stray lock of hair from her eyes with my thumb. "But my dear, you must know that my love for you is not dependent on who impregnates me. My heart is big enough to love all my daughters equally."
Luna nodded, her eyes reflecting the same understanding. "Yes, Mother. Our love for you is unconditional, and we want you to experience all the pleasure and joy thates with bearing our pups."
I chuckled softly. "Silly girls, did you forget that I gave birth to you?"
Ember''s eyes widened in surprise, and a soft blush crept across her cheeks. "We...we didn''t forget, Mother," she stammered. "It''s just that...we want to share this experience with you. We want to be a part of your life in every way possible."
Luna nodded in agreement, her hand gently stroking my arm. "Yes, Mother. We want to be there for you, to support you, and to love you as you have loved us."
I smiled, my heart brimming with love for my daughters. "Thank you, girls, I appreciated it, but now¡" I slowly ran my hands feeling Ember''s soft fur, I felt her cock twitching inside me when I grabbed her furry buttcheeks. "...I''m horny as hell"
With a swift motion, I seized the base of her wolf tail, eliciting a moan from Ember as she experienced a surge of pleasure and weakness. Utilizing my extraordinary agility, I pulled her out of me, allowing some of her hot seed to drip from my pussy. I then lowered her above her sister, pressing their bodies tightly together.
"Nice!" I positioned myself above Ember, my wet pussy dripping with her cum, and my own cock throbbing with need. The sight of them lying there above each other, with Ember''s plump ass inviting me in, sent a jolt of desire through me.
"Mother, what are you doing?" Ember asked, her eyes widening in surprise and anticipation.
A yful smirk curved my lips as I looked down at my beautiful daughter. "A punishment for the little game you yed on me, my dear," I replied, my eyes glinting with mischief. "Now, be a good girl and hold still."
Before she could respond, I thrust forward, burying my cock deep within her asshole. Ember''s body tensed beneath me, a gasp of surprise and pleasure escaping her lips as I filled her. The sensation of her tight, virgin-forbidden passage around my dick was exquisite, a fiery heat that threatened to consume me.
"Ah...Mother..." Ember cried out, her voice echoing through the den. Her body trembled beneath me, her breathing in short, ragged gasps as she amodated only half of my length. "This feels¡.Good!"
"Does it, my dear?" I purred, beginning to move up and down, riding her with slow and sensual strokes. "Are you pleased that your mother took your anal virginity and filled you with her big cock?" I whispered, my voice thick with desire.
Ember''s eyes sparkled with a mixture of lust and embarrassment. "Yes, Mother," she breathed, her cheeks flushed. "It feels so good... I never knew I could feel this way."
I chuckled, my hips moving in a slow, steady rhythm. "There''s so much more for you to discover, my love. And I intend to show you every pleasure imaginable."
"This night is far from over," I added with a yful grin.
Chapter 24: Primal Possession (1)
Chapter 24: Primal Possession (1)
SLAP! SLAP!
"Oh, Mother... there! Yes, there!" Ember''s eyes sparkled with delight as she cried out, her body arching off against her sister''s. "Yes, Mother! Keep going! Oh, gods, it feels so good!"
The sound of flesh pping against flesh filled the den as I rode Ember with abandon, her cries of pleasure spurring me on. Luna, still trapped beneath her sister, watched with hungry eyes, her body trembling with anticipation.
"Oh!... Fuck, your ass is great," I moaned, feeling her ass tightening as if trying to expel me, while my cock was stretching her to amodate my size¡. That was diving!
"Oh, gods, Mother, don''t stop!" Ember pleaded, her body quivering beneath me. "Your cock feels so good inside me."
I grinned, my hips moving in a relentless rhythm, my cock sliding in and out of Ember''s tight channel. "Your ass is incredible, my dear. So tight and eager to please."
Luna, her eyes zed with longing, reached up and caressed Ember''s thigh, her fingers creeping closer to where our bodies were joined. "Here I go, sister," she whispered, suddenly thrusting two digits into Ember''s baby hole.
Luna''s unexpected move took both Ember and me by surprise. Ember''s eyes widened as she felt her sister''s fingers invade her most intimate hole, her body tensing at the sudden intrusion.
"Luna... what are you... oh!" Ember''s protest turned into a moan as Luna''s fingers found her sweet spot, sending sparks of pleasure through her body.
Luna''s eyes sparkled with mischief as she observed her sister''s reaction. "You enjoy that, sister? Feeling some extra stimtion?"
Ember nodded, her breathing in short gasps. "Yes... Oh yes! It feels so good, Luna. Don''t stop!"
Encouraged by Ember''s response, Luna began to move her fingers in a steady rhythm, her thumb circling Ember''s sensitive bud. "That''s it, sister. Let me pleasure you while Mother takes your ass."
I smirked, my hips moving in sync with Luna''s fingers, my manhood sliding in and out of Ember''s snug channel. "That''s right, my dear. Assist your sister."
Ember''s body quivered as she was stimted from both ends, her cries of pleasure filling the den. "Oh, Mother... Luna... it''s too much! I can''t take much more!"
SLAP!
"Hiii" Ember cried out as I smacked her furry buttock hard.
"Don''t you dare climax before me," Imanded, my voiceced with lust and dominance.
"Eh?.... But?? Mother," Ember questioned.
SLAP!
"NO BUTS! You will climax only when I allow it," I asserted, my voice firm yet filled with desire.
Ember''s eyes widened, her body trembling at mymanding tone. "Ahh~...Yes, Mother," she acquiesced.
"Good girl," I smiled, licking my lips as I leaned close, holding the back of her head, and pushed her into Luna, locking them into a passionate kiss.
"This is called kissing, my loves," I whispered, watching them as their tongues intertwined in a dance of passion and submission. "A divine and essential ritual of love and connection."
As their tongues continued to dance, I resumed my thrusts into Ember, my hips moving in a steady rhythm. Luna''s fingers moved in unison with mine, her thumb applying just the right amount of pressure to Ember''s sensitive spot.
"Ahh¡Yes¡ that''s it" I watched them, my heart brimming with love and desire. The sight of my daughters pleasuring each other while I imed Ember''s virgin ass was almost too much to bear. My cock throbbed inside her, the sensation of her snug passage around my shaft pushing me closer to the pinnacle of ecstasy.
"Mother... I''m so close," Ember gasped, her body trembling beneath me. "Please... may I cum?"
I grinned, my hips moving with renewed vigor as I pounded into her tight posterior. "Beg me," I ordered.
Ember''s eyes locked onto mine, her expression a mixture of desperation and desire. "Please, Mother," she begged, her voice trembling with need. "May I cum? I need to cum so badly."
I grinned, slightly lowering my pace. "Ask nicely, my dear."
Ember''s breath hitched, and her eyes locked onto mine. "Please, Mother... I beg you."
"Oh, and what about my release?" I feigned sadness. "Do you no longer want me?"
Ember''s eyes widened as realization dawned on her face. "Of course, Mother! I want to feel you inside me."
"Ask properly," I smiled, pulling my dick back until only the tip remained inside before thrusting it back into her with force. "Tell me what you desire and where you desire it."
Ember''s eyes rolled back as she felt the intensity of my thrust; her body quivering with need. "Please, Mother," she begged, her voice a desperate whimper. "I want to feel your delicious cum inside me. Fill my ass with your seed. Mark it as yours."
Her words sent a jolt of desire through me, and I could feel my own climax building. "That''s my good girl," I growled, my hips moving with a frenzied pace as I imed her virgin ass. "You want your mother''s seed deep inside you?"
"Yes, Mother," Ember gasped, her body trembling with desire. "Please, fill me with your seed. I need it so badly."
Her words were music to my ears. With a final, powerful thrust, I drove my cock deep into Ember''s ass, feeling the walls of her tight passage clench around me as she reached the peak of her pleasure. Her body convulsed, her muscles tightening as she cried out in ecstasy, her orgasm crashing over her like a wave.
"Ahhh¡shit!" The sensation of her tightening around my cock was too much to bear, and with a low, guttural growl, I released my seed deep within her bowels. My body shuddered as I filled her with my essence, marking her as mine in the most primal way possible.
As thest waves of pleasure subsided, I gently withdrew from Ember, my cock slipping from her well-fucked ass with a soft, wet sound. I knelt, diving my face between her buttocks, gently licking her delicate rosebud, savoring the taste of her sweet nectar mixed with my seed. Ember moaned softly, her body still trembling with aftershocks of pleasure.
"Ohhh!... What a sweet taste¡ I can see why you got addicted to my cum."
Then, I gently moved Ember off her sister and positioned her before turning to my dark-haired daughter. "Your turn, my dear," I murmured, stroking her soft fur as I flipped her onto her belly and positioned myself behind her. Luna whimpered softly, her body tense with anticipation.
I reached down and gently spread her legs, exposing her moist pink folds to my gaze. I could see the wetness glistening on her inner thighs, a testament to her own arousal. "You want me to im you too, don''t you?" I asked softly, my fingers tracing the delicate curve of her ass.
Luna nodded, her eyes filled with a mixture of fear and desire. "Yes, Mother," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I want to feel you inside me."
My heart swelled with love for my daughters. "Very well, my dear," I said, my voice filled with tenderness. "I will take you as I took your sister, and you will experience the pleasure of being imed by your mother."
With those words, I slowly pressed the head of my cock against Luna''s tight anus, savoring the feel of her warm, moist flesh against my sensitive tip. Luna gasped softly, her body tensing as she felt the pressure against her delicate barrier.
"Rx, my dear," I murmured, my fingers gently massaging her hips. "Just let your body ept me, and you will find that it is not as painful as you might think."
Luna nodded, her body trembling with a mixture of fear and desire. I could feel her muscles rxing slightly, allowing me to ease the head of my cock past her tight entrance and into the warm, wet depths of her channel.
"Ahhh!" Luna cried out softly, her body stiffening as she felt the intrusion. However, she didn''t pull away. Instead, she pressed back against me, her body slowly amodating my girth.
"That''s it, my love," I purred, my hands moving to grip her hips as I slowly began to move inside her. "Let your body adjust to the feeling of your mother''s cock inside you."
As I began to move with a slow, steady rhythm, Luna''s body started to rx, her muscles softening as she adjusted to the sensation of my cock inside her. "Oh, Mother... this feels... so different," she gasped, her body starting to move in time with mine as I imed her ass as my own.
"Distinct, but pleasurable, I hope," I said, my voice filled with concern as I watched her face for any signs of difort.
Luna nodded, her eyes sparkling with a mixture of pleasure and awe. "Yes, Mother. It feels... amazing."
Encouraged by her response, I began to move with more confidence, my hips rocking back and forth as I imed her virgin ass. Luna''s cries of pleasure filled the den, her body moving in time with mine as we found our rhythm.
Ember watched us with a mixture of desire and fascination, her eyes locked on the sight of her sister being taken by her mother. I could see the hunger in her eyes as she stroked her pink, hard cock.
I smiled, my heart swelling with love for my daughters. "You want more, don''t you, my dear?" I murmured, my voice filled with lust.
Ember nodded, her body trembling with desire. "Yes, Mother," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I''m still hungry."
I grinned, my heart swelling with love for my daughters. "Very well, my dear," I said, my voice filled with tenderness.
I wrapped my arms around Luna''s waist, gently flipping us over so that my back was against the stone bed and Luna''s back was pressed against my chest. I slowly reached out to spread her legs apart.
"Come here Ember, fill your sister''s pussy with your big cock," I murmured, my voice filled with desire. "Take her as if you intend to breed her."
Chapter 25: Primal Possession (2)
Chapter 25: Primal Possession (2)
Ember''s eyes widened with surprise, but she nodded, her body trembling with desire. She crawled forward, her erect love rod bobbing eagerly as she positioned herself between Luna''s legs.
Luna whimpered softly, her body tensing as she felt the pressure against her delicate entrance. "Do you want it, Luna?" I whispered softly as I continued to take her delicious tight ass. "Do you want to feel your mother''s and sister''s cocks at the same time, filling you up?"
Luna nodded, her eyes locked on Ember''s rod. She grabbed her sister''s cock with one hand while spreading her lower lips with the other, then she slowly guided the trembling shaft into her hungry, wet pussy.
"Ohh!... Yeah!... I''m so full," Luna moaned softly, her body trembling with pleasure as Ember''s cock filled her to the hilt.
Ember''s eyes were wide with excitement as she watched her cock disappear inside her sister. She began to move, her hips rocking back and forth as she thrust in and out of Luna''s tight channel. The sound of their bodies moving together filled the den, a symphony of pleasure that was music to my ears.
"Oh, Luna... you''re so tight," Ember moaned, her body moving in a slow, steady rhythm as she began to thrust in and out of her sister''s pussy. "This feels so good."
"That''s it, my loves," I purred, my own hips moving in a steady rhythm as I imed Luna''s tight ass. "Fuck each other, just as I have fucked you. Show me the pleasure that you have learned from your mother."
Their bodies moved together in a dance of passion and desire, their moans and cries of pleasure echoing off the stone walls of the den. I watched them with a sense of pride and love, my own pleasure growing with each passing moment.
SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!
"Mother... this feels so good," Ember gasped, her body moving with increasing intensity as she imed her sister''s pussy. "I never knew it could feel this way."
"You''re doing beautifully, my love," I said, my voice filled with tenderness and desire. "Let yourself feel the pleasure of your sister''s body, just as you feel mine."
The den was filled with the sounds of our passionate union, a symphony of skin meeting skin, and our moans of pleasure echoing off the stone walls. Luna''s body trembled beneath us as Ember and I fucked her to oblivion from both sides.
From my position, I could feel Ember''s shaft moving in and out of her sister''s womb, each thrust drawing me closer to what I believed would be my most intense release yet.
"That''s it, my loves," I purred, my hips moving in sync with Ember''s, my cock still buried deep within Luna''s tight channel. "Let yourself be consumed by the pleasure."
Luna''s breath hitched as she nodded, her body moving in time with ours. "Yes, Mother... it feels so right."
My heart swelled with love and pride for my daughters. "You were made for each other, my dears. Your bodies fit together wlessly, just as mine fits with yours."
As if to emphasize my words, Ember''s hips stuttered as she drove her cock into Luna''s weing depths. "Oh, Luna... your pussy feels so good wrapped around me."
Luna''s eyes flew open, her gaze locking with Ember''s. "Yes, sister... take me... take me as Mother took us."
Ember''s eyes sparkled with desire and something more¡ªa deep, primal need to possess and mark her sister. "I will, Luna... I will im you as Mother imed me."
Their lips met in a passionate kiss, tongues dueling as their bodies moved in perfect harmony. I watched, my own pleasure building as I witnessed the raw, unfiltered love and desire between my daughters.
"Hum?" At that moment, I suddenly felt that Ember''s shaft had somehow expanded in size. I tried to look down and check, but I couldn''t from my position, and Luna''s tail kept blocking my view. However, I could see Ember''s furry balls, and¡ OH! My god, they were big! They had grown to the size of apples, threatening to explode.
"Ember... what''s happening?" Luna gasped, her body tensing. She, too, felt her sister''s cock suddenly expand inside her.
Ember''s eyes widened in surprise, a mixture of pleasure and astonishment crossing her face. "I-I don''t know, Luna... it just feels so wonderful."
I smiled, my heart racing as I realized what was happening. "It''s natural, my dears. Ember''s body is responding to the intense pleasure, and her cock is swelling with her desire."
Luna''s eyes sparkled with curiosity and desire. "Oh... it feels so full, Mother. So different from before."
I nodded, my fingers tightening on Luna''s hips as I continued to move in sync with Ember. "It''s called ''knotting'', my loves. It''s a sign of Ember''s intense arousal and her body''s need to im and possess her partner."
Even without a physical knot, the act and the desire were still present. I was now witnessing two wolf-kin mating.
Luna''s breath hitched, her eyes locking with Ember''s. "Oh, Ember... im me... mark me as yours."
Ember''s eyes darkened with desire, her hips stuttering as she drove her swollen shaft deeper into Luna. "Luna... I''m going to knot with you... I can''t hold back."
Luna nodded, her body trembling with anticipation. "Yes, sister... knot me... fill mepletely."
With a final, powerful thrust, Ember drove her cock deep into Luna''s weing womb, the knot that formed from the gathered sperm at the base of her shaft locking them together. Luna cried out, her body convulsing as she felt the fullness of Ember''s knot inside her, her own climax crashing over her like a wave.
"Oh, Ember... it''s so big," Luna gasped, her body trembling with the force of her orgasm. "I can feel you... so deep inside me."
Ember''s body shuddered as she reached her own release, her cock throbbing inside Luna as she filled her with her seed. "Luna... I''m knotting with you... I''m filling you with my seed."
As I watched my daughters locked together in their primal dance, I could feel my own climax building. The sight of their union, the sounds of their pleasure, the feel of Luna''s tight channel clenched around my cock¡ªit was all too much to bear.
"Mother... I can feel you inside me," Luna gasped, her body still trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasm. "I can feel both of you... it''s so intense.
"Don''t forget about me," I growled, and with a final, powerful thrust, I buried my cock deep into Luna''s ass, my hips mming against her plump buttocks, knotting her as well. Then, I released my hot cum into her.
"AHHH!" I screamed at the top of my lungs at the intensity of my release; it was like a dam that had suddenly found a crack.
"Ahh!... Yes¡ YES!" Luna howled, watching in awe as her belly began to swell with the seed of her mother and sister. The sight of her growing belly, the feeling of fullness, and the intensity of the knotting sent her over the edge, and she came again, her body shuddering with the force of her orgasm.
Ember, still locked with Luna, moaned softly as she felt her sister''s pussy clench around her knot, the sensation drawing out her own pleasure. "Luna...your pussy is incredible," she gasped, her body still trembling with the aftershocks of her climax. "I can feel you... so tight... so perfect."
As thest waves of pleasure subsided, wey there, our bodies still joined in the most intimate of ways. Ember''s cock was still locked inside Luna, the knot at the base of her shaft ensuring that her seed would take root deep within her sister''s womb.
''To bad that she''s already pregnant with my pups''
My own cock was buried deep within Luna''s ass, the knot at the base of my shaft locking us together in a primal dance of love and possession.
"That was... incredible," Ember gasped, her body still trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasm. "I never knew it could feel this way."
Luna nodded, her body still locked with her sister''s. "It was... amazing. I can''t wait to feel you inside me again, sister."
I chuckled softly at their words. "Don''t forget to include me as well," I said, my voice filled with a mixture of amusement and pride. "I am your mother, after all. It is my duty¡ªand my pleasure¡ªto ensure that you are both well taken care of."
"Of course, Mother," they eximed, their voices filled with excitement and affection. "We love you, Mother, and we want to always be with you."
"Oww! My sweet daughters,e here!" I said, wrapping my arms tightly around Ember''s back, pulling both of them into a loving embrace, with Luna sandwiched between us.
"Hey¡ I¡ Can''t breathe," Luna struggled to speak, but I didn''t relent, showering them with kisses. Damn, they are cute, and I can''t resist cuteness.
"Let''s get some rest," I suggested, closing my eyes while keeping my arms around them. They didn''t seem to mind as we drifted off to sleep in that position, still locked together.
"Good night, Mother," they said in unison.
"Good night, sweethearts,"
Sup guys?
Enjoy! and don''t forgot ament.
For Advance chapters you find in
Chapter 26: The Morning Feast
Chapter 26: The Morning Feast
"Ugh!....who left the lights on!" I bellowed, rising half-asleep from the bed with a fury that would consume everything. Damn! I hate it when someone enters my room unannounced and leaves the lights on without bothering to turn them off upon departure.
"Ahh!...!" A soft moan came from my side as I attempted to move, and at that moment, I realized where I was.
I was in my den, in a new world, where I was reborn into a unique race, with a divine purpose to literally have sex as much as possible and breed as many children as I could.
And it is fucking WONDERFUL!
Hell, merely reminiscing about the previous night''s passionate encounter with my daughters brought a satisfied grin to my face. It was a night of untamed pleasure and love, and I enjoyed every single second of it.
That''s it. I''ve made a decision. From now on, I want to take all of my future daughters'' first times. I want their first experience to be with me. I want to be their first love, their first kiss, their first touch, their first everything. I want them to know that their mother loves them and that I will always be there for them, no matter what.
Only my seed would have the right to paint their wombs in my color, to make them bear my child, marking them as mine in the most primal way possible. I want to be the one to give them the most important lesson of their lives, how to please their partner and how to make love. I want to be there when they give birth to my grandchildren, and I want to teach them how to take care of a new life and how to raise them.
In this world, I will forge a lineage of pleasure and love, where each generation will understand the true depth of a mother''s devotion. My devotion, Morgana, their Mother.
"Ahh...!" Another moan echoed in the den, interrupting my heavy train of thought. I raised my head slightly and gazed at the source, only to witness Ember slowly moving her hips, her wolf-pink cock sliding in and out of Luna''s baby hole. While soft moans continued to escape her sister''s lips.
"Ara¡Ara~...what lustful girls I have," I thought with a satisfied smirk as I observed my daughters continue their passionate embrace in their sleep, their bodies still joined from the previous night''s activities. Luna, her eyes still closed, wore a soft smile on her face and snuggled closer to Ember, their legs intertwined.
"Even in your sleep, you''re still hungry for more sex," I whispered, my voice filled with affection. My dick was still burning in Luna''s back door, and I was tempted to start moving again, but I had more important matters to attend to.
¡
Name: Morgana
Race: Breeder
Gender: Futa
ss: ¨C
Rank: F
Level: 4
Experience: 54/1200
Health: 240/240
Mana: 170/170
Stamina: 120/120
Pregnancy Status: Pregnant [Wolf-kin] [Time till birth: 12 days] (Hidden: World tree)
Skill: [Return] [Breeder''s form] [Egg Transfer lv1]
Passive Skill: [Breeder''s body] [Fertile body] [Birth Recovery] [Offspring loyalty][Lactation] [Lustful Pheromone] [Cum Nutrition and vor]
Breeder''s form: [Wolf Form]
¡
Yup¡she got me pregnant, that little silver-haired futa. She didn''t give up until she got what she wanted¡ªmy womb bearing her pups.
"I''m so proud of you, my daughter," I whispered, feeling a tear forming in my eyes. "You did it. You got your mother pregnant." My voice was filled with love and pride.
The truth is that I was going to allow her to impregnate me when I came back, but their sight, pleasuring themselves for the first time, threw all those thoughts from my head. And going along with their little game was arousing.
Yes, I was hesitant to get pregnant again. However, when I saw the vast numbers of those goblins, I made up my mind to breed my own army¡ªan army of my daughters, an army that would y those ugly little goblins, except their leader. I''ll keep him alive and use his big, fat, green cock to give me new daughters, goblin ones.
I wonder how they will turn out. I''m not narcissistic or anything, but my beauty is out of this world, and my two daughters are as beautiful as their mother. So, I can only hope that my goblin daughters will inherit my beauty as well.
Wait, hold on a second. All the goblins I killed and the ones I saw inside that cave were males. I have no idea if they keep their females in a different ce or if they are a male-only race. If they are male-only, that would exin why they keep kidnapping bunny girls and breeding them.
"So, if I gave birth to a goblin daughter, would she be the first and only one in this world?" I couldn''t help but wonder. If that''s the case, it would confirm once again that I am influencing the natural order of this world.
And my thoughts turned to those entity words when I first came to this world. I''m going to help her develop this primitive world, but I have a feeling that this world isn''t just primitive, but also iplete, and I was brought here toplete it.
I don''t have any solid proof, but everything is pointing to this theory. I just need to do more tests, and by tests, I mean spreading my legs and pushing babies.
Fuck, I''m horny again.
Yawn... "Good morning, Mother," Luna uttered, her eyes gradually opening. She froze, her eyes widening in surprise as she realized the situation she had awoken to. "M-mother, good morning," she stammered, her voice a mix of surprise and embarrassment.
A smile yed on my lips, and my eyes sparkled with amusement. "Good morning, my dear. Did you sleep well?"
Luna''s cheeks flushed, and she nodded, her gaze falling to where our bodies were still intimately connected, and Ember''s rod slowly pleasuring her. "Y-yes, Mother. Very well."
I chuckled, my hand reaching up to caress her soft fur. "It seems like you two were quite active in your sleep."
Ember, her eyes still closed, nuzzled closer to Luna, her hips swaying in a slow, sensuous rhythm. "Mmm... sister... your pussy... it feels so good," she murmured, her breath hot against Luna''s neck. And then, she climaxed inside her.
Luna''s eyes widened, and she gasped, her body tensing as she felt Ember''s shaft throbbing within her. "S-sister... I can feel you... oh..." Her massive belly swelled slightly, amodating the fresh seed.
My heart warmed as I witnessed the profound bond between my daughters. "You two are something special," I whispered, my voice hoarse with affection. "Always so eager for pleasure."
I slowly withdrew my penis from her rear, eliciting a soft pop, and Luna whimpered, her body arching slightly as she felt the sudden emptiness. "Mmm, Mother... that felt wonderful," she purred, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure.
"I''m d you enjoyed it, my dear," I purred in response, my eyes sparkling with lust. "But now, I''m hungry," I added, lowering my face to her buttock, "and your juicy, plump ass is going to be my breakfast." I grinned, my desire evident.
Without awaiting her reply, I buried my face between her cheeks, my tongue tracing circles around her sensitive anus.
Luna moaned, her body trembling as she felt my warm, wet tongue circling her tight entrance. "Oh, Mother... that''s... Oh!... yes..."
"Come now, my dear, feed me," I whispered, my breath hot against her skin. "Release all that essence inside your ass for me."
Luna''s eyes widened at my request, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment and desire. "Oh, Mother... but I... I can''t..."
I chuckled softly, my hands caressing her soft thighs. "Don''t be shy, my dear. I want to savor all of you."
One thing I noticed a while back was that consuming my milk or semen produced no waste, and since Ember and Luna ate only from me, Luna''s canal was clean.
Luna''s breath hitched as she followed mymand, her body shuddering with the effort of pushing out the cum that I had gifted her the night before. The scent of our mixed arousals filled the air, a heady perfume that only served to stoke the fire of my hunger.
"Ahhh~" With a soft moan, Luna released her juices, her ass clenching and unclenching as the warm liquid flowed towards my waiting tongue. Ipped at her eagerly, savoring the taste of ourbined essence. "Mmm, delicious," I murmured, my tongue delving into her depths andpping up the cum that seeped from her ass, "Our vors blend so perfectly."
And by the goddess... it was mouthwatering. This was my first time tasting my own essence, and the vor truly lived up to its reputation.
''The favorite vor''
Driven by my hunger, I couldn''t resist indulging further in the morning''s feast, licking and sucking her rear clean. When I couldn''t find any more of the sweet essence, I thrust my fingers deep inside her anus, determined to extract everyst drop.
Ember, who had awakened a while ago and had been observing us with awe and desire, finally spoke up. "Mother, there is more here," she said, slowly pulling her cock from Luna''s core, leaving only the tip inside to ensure none of that sweet cum would escape.
"Thank you, my love," I whispered, my eyes sparkling with appreciation. I positioned myself between Luna''s legs and directly below Ember''s rosy shaft.
"Here I go, mother," Ember said, "make sure to drink it all."
Don¡¯t forget to leave ament and a review when you can
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 27: The Sweet Taste From The Source
Chapter 27: The Sweet Taste From The Source
"Here I go, mother," Ember said, "make sure to drink it all."
With a mischievous grin, I positioned myself directly below Ember''s cock, my mouth open and ready to receive the sweet essence straight from Luna''s pussy. "Don''t worry, my love. I won''t waste a single drop."
Ember nodded, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "Here ites, Mother."
With a soft moan, Ember released her dick, allowing a stream of essence to burst forth like a breached dam. I swiftly caught the stream with my mouth, then sealed Luna''s lower lips with my own, creating a tight seal.
GULP. GULP.
I swallowed every drop of the sweet essence, moaning softly as the vor exploded on my tongue. The taste of Ember''s semen mixed with Luna''s love juice was absolutely divine, a unique blend that was both sweet and salty, with a hint of something wild and untamed. It even made me wonder if they had acquired a skill that enhanced the vor of their fluids.
"Here, let me help you, mother," Ember offered warmly, cing her palm on Luna''s massive, semen-filled belly.
"!!!" My eyes widened in surprise and desire as I realized her intention, and I seized Luna''s hips with force, ensuring that my mouth remained sealed against her pink lips.
I nodded silently to Ember, opening my throat wide, eager to receive the flood of essence that was about to be expelled from Luna''s womb. Ember''s hand pressed firmly against Luna''s belly, massaging in a circr motion, urging the essence to flow out.
"AHHH!" The effect was immediate and intense. A gush of warm, thick cum burst forth from Luna''s pussy, filling my mouth and streaming down my throat. The force of the eruption was so strong that it caused Luna to cry out in surprise and pleasure, her body arching off the stone bed as she rode the waves of her orgasm.
"Hmm~..." I moaned deeply, my throat working to swallow the seemingly endless torrent of cum. The taste was even more intense than before, having been stored inside Luna''s fertile womb throughout the night, imparting a unique and captivating vor.
A vor that I vowed to savor every day from then on. Perhaps the next time it would be my own butter stored within her womb. I wondered if the taste would change.
FUCK!.... I''m a BIG pervert, but I LOVE IT.
Here I was, drinking my two daughters'' essence straight from the womb of one of them, reveling in the sheer debauchery of it all. The act was primal and raw, and yet it felt so incredibly right.
Ember watched with wide eyes as I took in every drop, her own cock twitching with renewed arousal at the sight of her mother drinking so eagerly from her sister''s overflowing pussy. "Oh, Mother," she breathed, her voice filled with wonder and desire. "Your appetite truly knows no bounds."
Yeah! Yeah! Look who''s talking, the little wolf futanari, who doesn''t start her day until she''s drunk her fill from both ends, and she didn''t stop pursuing me until she got what she wanted¡ªme pregnant with her pups.
''Maybe she needs another little lesson in discipline?'' I mused to myself as I sensed the flow finally beginning to subside.
I pulled back slightly, gasping for air while still gentlypping at Luna''s sensitive folds. My stomach felt wonderfully full and warm.
"Mmm, that was incredible," I murmured, my eyes sparkling with satisfaction. "I''m quite sure I''ll be addicted to the taste."
Luna, her body spent and sated, managed a weak smile. "I''m d you enjoyed it, Mother."
Ember, her eyes still glued to the sight of her mother feasting on her sister''s juices, bit her lip, her cock twitching with anticipation. "But Mother, you haven''t finished yet."
I raised an eyebrow, my eyes narrowing yfully. "Oh? And what do you mean by that, my dear Ember?"
Ember''s eyes darkened with desire as she positioned herself on her sister''s belly, letting her shaft rest on my face. "I want you to taste me now, Mother. Straight from the source."
The audacity of my daughter, the sheer boldness of her request, sent a thrill through me. I could feel my insides twitching with excitement at the prospect of tasting Ember''s essence directly from her quivering member. It was a request I couldn''t deny¡ªnot when it came from one of my precious daughters and not when it aligned so perfectly with my own desires.
"Very well, my dear," I purred, licking my lips in anticipation. "I''ll dly ept what you offer."
And DAMN, I would. Her rosy new dick was massive, having grown by two inches since before, now measuring 11 or 12 inches in length and 2 inches in girth, and it was all for me.
And don''t even get me started on her new furry testicles¡ SHIT! They were the size of apples, full of essence, and I knew they would soon find their way into my stomach.
Ember''s face lit up as she slowly lowered her hips, allowing her throbbing shaft to slide between my lips. "Take it all, Mother," she whispered, her voice thick with desire. "Drink from your daughter''s cock."
I opened my mouth wide, my eyes sparkling with lust as I prepared to take in her full length. The tip of her cock pressed against my lips, and I moaned softly, my tongue flicking out to taste the bead of pre-cum that had formed there.
"Mmm, your cock is so delicious, my love," I murmured, my hands reaching up to cup her firm ass cheeks. "I can''t get enough of your taste."
Ember''s hips jerked slightly, her breathing in short gasps as she felt my warm tongue against her sensitive ns. "Mother... please... take it... all the way," she begged, her voice thick with need.
I obliged, taking her cock deeper into my mouth, my lips sliding down the shaft until my nose pressed against her soft fur. I moaned softly, the sensation of her length filling my mouth and sending shivers down my spine. The taste of her essence,bined with the scent of her arousal and Luna''s juices, was driving me wild with desire.
"Oh, Mother..." Ember moaned, her hips beginning to move in a slow, sensual rhythm. "Your mouth feels so good. Suck me dry, just like you did to my sister."
I hummed in response, my lips tightening around her shaft as I began to bob my head up and down. My tongue swirled and flicked, teasing the sensitive tip of her cock, eliciting soft whimpers from Ember. Her balls, heavy with cum, swayed with each thrust, their weight a tantalizing promise of the sweet release toe.
Luna, still recovering from her own orgasmic release, watched with wide eyes as her sister took control of their mother. "Fuck!... Ember... you''re so bold," she whispered, her cheeks flushed with arousal and admiration. "Mother seems to be enjoying it too."
I pulled back slightly, my eyes sparkling with mischief. "Of course, I am, my dear," I purred, licking my lips. "Your sister''s new cock is simply irresistible."
Ember''s eyes darkened with desire as she continued to thrust into my mouth. "Mother... I''m close... so close," she breathed, her hips stuttering as she neared her climax. "I''m going to fill your mouth with my cum."
I nodded, my eyes never leaving hers. "I want it, my love," I whispered, my voice hoarse with need. "Give it all to me."
With a soft cry, Ember''s hips stuttered onest time, and she came, her cock throbbing as she released her load into my waiting mouth. The force of her orgasm was so powerful that it caused her to buck and shudder uncontrobly, her fingers tangling in my hair as she held me in ce.
GULP. GULP.
I swallowed eagerly, moaning softly as the warm, thick cum filled my mouth and slid down my throat. The taste of her seed, fresh from the source, was even more intense and vorful than before.
"Ahh, Mother..." Ember moaned, her hips bucking slightly as she rode out her orgasm. "That was amazing."
I pulled back, my lips glistening with a mixture of Ember''s cum and my saliva. "It certainly was, my love," I murmured, my eyes sparkling with satisfaction. "Your cock is a true work of art."
Luna, her body still trembling from the aftershocks of her own pleasure, smiled softly. "You two are quite the pair," she said, her voice filled with affection. "Always so passionate and eager to please each other."
I smiled, my eyes softening as I looked at my beloved daughters. "And that''s how it should be, my dears," I said, my voice warm with love. "We are a family of pleasure, and we will always take care of each other''s needs."
"Of course, Mother," they replied in unison, "We love you."
"I love you too, my little wolves," I smiled, kissing each of them on the forehead. "Now, let''s go and get cleaned up." I slowly rose to leave the den, when I felt their hands gently grasping my thighs.
"Ahh¡Mother, we haven''t had breakfast yet," they said seductively, their eyes darkening with desire as they gazed at my breasts and my erect cock.
FUCK!...I love this horny world.
Don¡¯t forget to leave ament and a review when you can
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 28: I Don’t Like Complicated Things
Chapter 28: I Don¡¯t Like Complicated Things
"Ahhh..." I yawned,zily stretching out by the sereneke, my eyes gazing up at the clear blue sky. The sun shone brightly, its rays warming my skin as I rxed on the soft grass. My daughters, Ember and Luna, sshed and yed in the water, theirughter filling the air with joy.
"Mother,e join us!" Ember called out, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "The water is so refreshing!"
I smiled, my heart warming at the sight of my beloved daughters enjoying themselves. "In a moment, my love," I replied, stretching my arms above my head. "I''m just enjoying this peaceful moment."
Luna, her dark fur glistening from the water, swam closer to the shore, her bright yellow eyes full of adoration. "Mother, you worked so hardst night," she said, her voice soft and gentle. "You deserve some rest."
Ember, her pink wolf cock swaying with each step, approached me, her eyes full of concern. "Are you feeling alright, Mother? Do you need anything?"
I smiled, reaching out to stroke her soft silver fur and round belly. "I''m feeling wonderful, my love," I assured her. "Pregnancy suits me well, and I''m excited to meet your little siblings."
Luna, her eyes shining with curiosity, swam closer, her curiosity getting the better of her. "Mother, what do you think they''ll look like? Will they be like us?" she asked warmly, stroking her own belly.
I smiled, my eyes taking on a faraway look as I considered the possibilities. "They could be anything, my dear," I said, my voice filled with wonder. "This world is full of surprises, and I can''t wait to see what unique traits they''ll possess."
Ember, her eyes shining with excitement, nuzzled closer to me. "I can''t wait to meet them, Mother," she whispered, her voice filled with love. "I promise to take care of them and teach them everything I know."
I ced a gentle hand on her head, my heart swelling with love for my devoted daughter. "I know you will, my love," I said, my voice warm and gentle. "You and Luna will be the best big sisters anyone could ask for."
Luna, her eyes sparkling with determination, added, "We''ll protect them and make sure they grow up strong and healthy, just like us."
"And we''ll teach them all about pleasure and love, just like you''ve taught us," Ember continued, her eyes shining with devotion. "They will know the true meaning of family."
I smiled, my eyes softening as I gazed at my beautiful daughters. "I have no doubt that they will, my dears," I said, my voice filled with pride and love. "With you two as their big sisters, they will have the best role models anyone could ask for."
Ember and Luna exchanged a proud nce, their chests puffing out slightly at thepliment. "Thank you, Mother," they said in unison, their voices filled with gratitude.
"Mother, I want to ask something?" Luna stepped out of theke and sat next to me, gently stroking both of our round bellies, hers being bigger than mine.
"Since you''re the one who impregnated us, what does that make our pups to you and us?"
"Eh?" I froze at her question. I had never thought deeply about it, but now that I truly considered it, it was so confusing. The pups growing inside me¡ªI was their mother and also their grandmother. Ember, who impregnated me, was their ''father'' and also their big sister. Luna was their aunt and big sister.
Ugh! This is giving me a headache!
"Well, my dearest Luna, that is a ratherplex question," I began, my eyes taking on a thoughtful expression. "Our family is well¡unique, to say the least." I chuckled, my eyes sparkling with amusement. "But to make things simple for everyone, I''m The Mother, and you are all my daughters."
''Yes, that''s better,'' I thought. My family will get bigger and moreplex with time, and I don''t want to think about it now or eventer. I''ll be the mother of all, and they will be my daughters. Simple and easy to understand.
My words seemed to put Luna''s mind at ease, and she nodded, her bright yellow eyes reflecting the rity of theke. "That makes sense, Mother," she said with a relieved smile. "You are our mother, and we are all your daughters. It''s simple and perfect."
Ember, who had been quietly listening to our conversation, chimed in with a yful grin on her face. "And you''re the best mother anyone could ask for," she added, her tail wagging excitedly behind her. "We love you more than anything in this world."
I reached out to pull both of my daughters into a warm embrace, feeling their hearts beating in sync with my own. "I love you both so much," I murmured into their soft fur. "You have given me so much joy and fulfillment in this life."
I felt like a knife had just pierced my heart the moment I uttered myst words. I wondered if that had something to do with my past life, but without any memories, that feeling quickly faded away.
''I think losing my memory was the best thing that happened to me,'' I thought, remembering the letter from my past self.
For a few minutes, I stayed there with my daughters in my arms. We simply enjoyed each other''s presence as the sun continued to shine, theke glistened, and the gentle breeze rustled the grass around us. It was a moment of pure contentment and peace, where the only sounds were the softpping of the water against the shore and the asional chirping of birds in the distance.
Luna, her head resting on my shoulder, whispered, "Mother, I feel so safe and loved when we''re like this."
I smiled, my eyes softening as I gazed down at her. "I feel the same way, my dear Luna. Being with you and Ember fills my heart with warmth and joy."
They smiled, reaching up to kiss me on the cheeks¡ªa kiss filled with love and gratitude. We stayed like that for a few more minutes until I decided it was time for me to head out.
But before I left the warm embrace of my daughters, I opened my system to check on the Birth Barn timer. Seeing that I only had seventeen hours until I could use it again, my heart leaped with joy.
That means I''ll give birth today at night or tomorrow at dawn, depending on the eleration rate. I felt butterflies in my stomach at the realization that I''d soon have one or more new wolf daughters to fill my life with joy. And I couldn''t wait to meet them.
"Girls, I need to go and pay my friend a visit," I announced as I stood up. Much to my surprise, they merely waved and wished me luck in making more new sisters for them.
What naughty daughters I have; and I LOVE THEM.
I watered the tomatoes a little and checked on the other field. Surprisingly, Ember and Luna had seeded in nting the seeds, albeit in a haphazard manner. I had anticipated this, as my primary intention in assigning them the task was to keep them upied and prevent them from following me beyond the protective barrier.
"See youter, girls," I called out, waving at them.
"Have fun, Mother," Luna replied warmly.
"Don''t be too long," Ember added.
I nodded in response, wrapping the living bandages around my body, particrly my breasts and manhood. After all, sprinting with them unrestrained would be rather inconvenient. With that taken care of, I shifted into my wolf form and dashed out of my home with incredible speed.
I had fallen in love with my wolf form, especially for the speed and agility it bestowed upon me. Running through the forest made me feel liberated and untamed as if I were one with nature itself.
As I sprinted towards the tree where I had first encountered Cotton, I detected a familiar scent that caused my fangs and nails to elongate.
"Goblins!" I growled, swiftly altering my course towards the source of the scent. My keen senses guided me through the dense forest, and soon enough, I spotted a group of goblins carrying a big fat boar, oblivious to my presence as they headed toward theirir.
''Damn!'' I cursed inwardly, recalling the previous encounter with goblins and how my focus on fucking one of them had caused me to miss out on the boar they had hunted. But this time, I had another opportunity to im both the boar and the goblins as my ythings....Hehehe.
I observed them for a moment. There were five goblins struggling to carry the hefty boar, rendering them unable to react to my presence.
Unlike the previous encounter, my stomach was now full, and my lust was under control, allowing me to act with more restraint. I stealthily crept closer to them andmanded my living bandages to slowly coil around the ankle of thest goblin like a serpent, tightening their grip.
"Gotcha!" I eximed, my grin widening as I pulled with all my might, yanking the goblin backward. The sudden movement caused the other four goblins to lose their bnce, and the heavy boar came crashing down on top of them.
"Pfft...stupid goblins," Iughed, leaping out from my hiding spot with agile swiftness. I quickly used my bandages to ensnare all of them, their bodies writhing wildly in a futile attempt to break free.
"Hehehe¡it''s no use," I chuckled as I approached the boar, storing it inside my inventory. "You''re all mine now."
Don¡¯t forget to leave ament and a review when you can
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 29: A Gift For You My Love
Chapter 29: A Gift For You My Love
Nowpletely at my mercy, the goblins continued to struggle against their restraints. And because the living bandages followed my thoughts, and my thoughts were dirty as hell, they were wrapped around the goblins in a rather¡lewd way.
One goblin was bound in a position that exposed his ass, ready to be taken. My dick twitched at the sight.
A smirk yed on my lips, my eyes shing with predatory intent as I approached the helpless goblin. With a mere thought, the bandages constricted around its waist, lifting its diminutive body off the ground and presenting it to me like a sacrificial offering.
The goblin let out a high-pitched squeal, its eyes wide with terror as it realized the fate that awaited it. I grinned, my fangs bared as I positioned myself behind the struggling creature, my cock already throbbing with anticipation at the thought of plunging into its tight, forbidden hole.
"UGHHH!!!" With a savage growl, I thrust my hips forward, impaling the goblin on my engorged member in a single, brutal motion. The creature let out a strangled cry, its body convulsing wildly as it struggled to amodate my massive girth.
"FUCK!.... Your ass is tight." I eximed, wasting no time in asserting my dominance. My powerful hands gripped the goblin''s hips as Imenced a relentless and merciless rhythm of thrusts.
The living bandages, still wrapped around its neck and torso, tightened their grip in response to my actions, ensuring that the creature remained fully restrained as I imed it in the most primal and intimate manner possible.
SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!
The other goblins, now fully aware of theirpanion''s fate, watched in horrified fascination as I defiled theirrade, their eyes filled with a mixture of terror and arousal at the sight of my brutal conquest.
I grinned, my eyes shing with sadistic delight as I continued to pound into the helpless goblin, my cock driving deeper and deeper with each savage thrust.
"Don''t worry....each of you will get to experience my big dick," I promised.
The goblin''s squeals of agony and pleasure filled the air, creating a symphony of raw, unrestrained lust that reverberated through the forest. I could feel my climax building, a fiery inferno of pleasure that threatened to consume me entirely.
¡°UGHH!!....take it you shit¡± With a final, savage thrust, I buried myself to the hilt inside the goblin, my cock pulsating as I released a torrent of hot, sticky seed deep into its bowels.
"Ahh...that was satisfying," I sighed as thest spasms of pleasure subsided. I withdrew from the goblin''s ravaged hole, my cock still hard and glistening with a mixture of ourbined fluids. The creature hung limply in the grip of the living bandages, its body trembling from the force of my brutal assault.
"Who''s next?" I growled, turning my attention to the remaining goblins. Their eyes widened in terror as they realized they were about to endure the same fate as their unfortunatepanion.
However, I suddenly recalled that I was in the open and did not have the luxury of time to indulge further. I had a naughty bunny girl about to give birth to my daughters and over a hundred bunny girls awaiting my attention. Yet I wasn''t going to let these goblins go.
Retrieving the wooden bracelet that Celeste had given me, I channeled my mana into it to contact her.
"Morgana, my love, where are you?" her soft voice echoed inside my mind. "Wait a moment while I open a portal to your location."
"Wait, Celeste," I said quickly, interrupting her. "Do you have a ce in your dungeon where I can confine a few creatures?"
"Of course, my love," Celeste replied, her voice filled with curiosity. "I have a special room from which no one can enter or exit without my portals. Why do you ask?"
I chuckled, my eyes shing with amusement as I nced at the terrified goblins. "I have a little surprise for you, my dear," I purred, my voice dripping with dark promise. "Just wait until you see what I''ve brought for you."
"Could you please open a portal to that room?" I requested.
"Of course, my love," Celeste replied, her voiceced with curiosity. "I''ll open the portal immediately. Just give me a moment."
As I awaited the portal''s appearance, a sense of anticipation built within me. The thought of presenting these goblins to Celeste as a gift filled me with a mixture of excitement and amusement. I knew she would be taken aback, and I couldn''t wait to witness her reaction.
With a soft pop, the portal materialized on the tree trunk next to me, and I grinned, my eyes shing with predatory intent as I approached the hapless goblins.
"Time to go for a little trip," I purred, my voice dripping with dark promise. With a thought, Imanded the living bandages to lift the goblins off the ground, their bodies writhing helplessly as they were carried through the air toward the portal.
As we stepped through the portal, our surroundings shifted and transformed, the dense forest giving way to the dimly lit interior of Celeste''s dungeon. The goblins let out terrified squeals as they were deposited onto the cold stone floor, their eyes wide with fear as they took in their new surroundings.
"Wee to your new abode," I chuckled, my eyes sparkling with amusement at their pathetic disy. "I hope you enjoy your stay."
The room was sparse, containing only a stone throne in the middle, and there was no door for entry or exit, ensuring that the goblins were trapped within with me...hehehe.
Suddenly, another portal opened, and Queen Celeste stepped through, her eyes widening in surprise as she beheld the goblins writhing on the floor. Her gaze shifted between the helpless creatures and me, a mixture of curiosity and amusement dancing in her eyes.
"Morgana, what have you brought me?" she inquired, her voice filled with intrigue.
"A little gift, my dear," I purred, my voice dripping with dark promise. "Since these filthy goblins always use your kin as their ythings, I thought a reversal of roles would be rather entertaining."
Celeste''s eyes sparkled with delight as sheprehended my intentions. "Oh, Morgana," she breathed, her voice filled with anticipation. "This has certainly brightened my day."
With a flick of my wrist, I directed the living bandages to hoist the next goblin into the air, its body writhing helplessly as it was presented before me. I grinned, spreading its legs to reveal its tight posterior, a lewd invitation directed at Celeste.
"My dear, would you do the honors?" I asked, my voiceced with anticipation.
Celeste''s eyes widened in surprise, her gaze flickering between the helpless goblin and me. A mixture of curiosity and eagerness danced in her eyes as she considered my proposal. After a brief moment, she nodded, a wicked smile spreading across her lips.
"Of course, my love," she replied, her hand reaching for herher region. Within seconds, my favorite 12-inch root cock sprang into existence, a sight that never failed to arouse me.
"It''s all yours, my love," I said,manding the living bandages to lift the goblin higher and present him to my bunny queen. She approached the creature, her eyes shing with predatory intent as she caressed its trembling body.
"You''re mine now," she whispered, her voice filled with sadistic delight. "And I''m going to enjoy every moment of this."
"!!!" The goblin let out a terrified squeal, its eyes wide with fear as it felt the tip of her root cock teasing its anus.
Celeste''s eyes gleamed with a cruel delight as she positioned herself behind the goblin, her root cock poised at the entrance to its quivering hole. With a swift, merciless thrust, she impaled the creature on her massive member, drawing a strangled cry from its lips as it struggled to amodate her girth.
"Take it, you filthy creature," she snarled, her hands grasping the goblin''s hips as shemenced a relentless rhythm of thrusts. The goblin''s squeals of agony and pleasure reverberated off the stone walls of the dungeon, a symphony of raw, unrestrained lust that only served to fuel Celeste''s dark desires. "This is your punishment," she added.
"That''s it, my love, fuck his ass, make him scream in pain," I encouraged, slowly stroking my own erect penis as I watched her im the goblin. Our eyes locked, a silentmunication passing between us. We were two predators, reveling in the domination and subjugation of our prey.
"Morgana, my love," Celeste panted, her voice thick with lust. "Join me."
Without missing a beat, I stepped forward, my own cock hardening at her words. The living bandages, ever obedient to my will, adjusted their grip on the goblin, spreading its legs wider and tilting its hips to give me better ess.
With a savage growl, I drove into the goblin''s mouth, my cock filling its throat as Celeste continued to ravage its ass. The creature''s muffled moans vibrated around my shaft, adding anotheryer of sensation to the already intense experience.
"Ahhh...such a warm, inviting mouth for a goblin," I remarked, my voice filled with pleasure.
Together, we used the goblin as our little sex ve. He cried out in pain and pleasure as my bunny queen relentlessly thrust into his anus as if it were thest thing she would do before leaving this world. Damn, I could even see the bulge in his belly as she drove her whole length inside him.
I couldn''t help but wonder how the hell the goblin''s ass was able to take her massive root cock. But I pushed those thoughts aside, focusing instead on the pleasure of ravaging his throat.
"I''m going toe," Celeste gasped, her movements bing more frantic as she neared her climax. "I want you toe with me, Morgana."
"AHHHH" With a final, brutal thrust, she buried herself to the hilt in the goblin''s ass, her cock pulsating as she flooded the creature''s bowels with the root''s life essence. The sensation of hering triggered my own release, and with a roar, I unleashed a torrent of hot, sticky cum down the goblin''s throat.
"Ohhh!....Drink it all, you filthy slut!" I growled, holding his head tight.
Slowly, we withdrew from the creature''s ravaged body, our cocks still hard and glistening with a mixture of ourbined fluids. The goblin hung limply in the grip of the living bandages, his body trembling from the force of our brutal assault.
"Thank you, my love," Celeste murmured, pressing a kiss to my lips. "That was...amazing."
I grinned, my heart pounding in my chest as I returned her embrace. "Anything for you, my queen."
"Now," she said, turning her gaze to the remaining goblin while licking her lips, "shall we continue?"
"Ohh! Still eager for more, I see," I remarked, a grin spreading across my face as I looked down at the terrified goblins. "Two for you, two for me. Let''s see who can break them first, shall we?"
Celeste chuckled, her eyes gleaming with cruel delight as she studied the final goblin. "Of course, my love," she said, stroking her root cock, causing it to grow evenrger. "If I win, I''ll have you all to myself for an entire day."
"Ohh...it''s a challenge, then," I replied, my eyes sparkling with anticipation.
Hello guys, I would like to inform you that we released the book on Kindle. up to chapter 40.
I''ll be happy of you checked it out.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 30: My New Daughters
Chapter 30: My New Daughters
"Ahh!...That was quite the romp, wasn''t it, my dear?" I uttered with a soft chuckle, gazing down at my bunny queen.
"Mm," Celeste moaned in response, her lips still wrapped around my nipple, savoring the taste. After our yful encounter with the goblins, we found ourselves on the stone throne in the center of the chamber. My dick nestled inside her warm embrace as she suckled gently, her eyes closed in contentment.
I had emerged victorious in our little challenge, breaking the two goblins before Celeste could. Thanks to my cum skill, a single load in their mouths was enough to make them kneel and beg to be fucked. Some might consider it cheating, but I viewed it differently, especially since Celeste had enhanced her root dick with magic, making it evenrger than before.
The bunny milf had gone to town on the goblins'' backsides, her 14-inch cock was too much for them to handle. Yet, she had relished every moment, reveling in her power within the dungeon.
Inside this realm, Queen Celeste held all the cards, her magic amplifying her strength. However, outside these walls, she was even weaker than the other rabbit-kin,cking their speed and agility due to her fully human form. So, when I presented her with the goblins, she unleashed all her frustration and anger upon them. She had been forced to watch helplessly as her kin were kidnapped, and now she sought her revenge.
She ravaged the two goblins for a whole hour, and when they were on the brink of dying or their assholes got loose, Celeste used the root''s life essence to heal them so she could continue torturing them. And when she finally tired and our little challenge was over, she called ten bunny girls, using her power to give each one of them a small 4-5-inch root dick.
The bunny girls didn''t hesitate to use the goblins as they pleased, and I was this close to feeling pity for the goblins.
Naahhh¡I won''t feel sorry for those filthy creatures. Instead, I reveled in the spectacle before me, my eyes glued to the erotic disy.
Because of the limited range and the way Celeste''s magic worked, the bunny girls'' root dicks were positioned slightly above their vaginas, making it extremely easy for two girls to intertwine their legs so that their pussies kissed while at the same time forcing two dicks deep inside the goblin anus.
Damn¡that was great, and I couldn''t help but lust for two dicks up in my ass or pussy. But what truly pushed me over the edge, what made me fill Celeste''s womb with my seed without even thrusting, was something even more tantalizing.
Three dicks in the ass. The bunny girls had somehow managed to fit THREE! root cocks into one poor goblin.
''Truly rabbits in heat,'' I thought, unable to tear my eyes away. The bunny girls had outdone themselves, pushing the boundaries of pleasure. And as I watched, a surge of desire coursed through my body, igniting a fire within me.
"Hm?" Celeste paused in her suckling, her head tilting slightly as she focused on something. Her bunny ears twitched, and then she graced me with one of the most beautiful smiles I had ever seen.
"What is it?" I asked, curious about her sudden change in demeanor.
She remained silent for a moment, her eyes sparkling with joy. "Cotton is about to give birth," she finally said, leaping from myp and causing my cock to slide out of her, leaving a trail of my essence on her thighs.
"!!!" My heart skipped a beat at the mention of Cotton. I jumped off the throne,nding beside Celeste as she opened a new portal.
"Let''s go," I said, taking her hand. Together, we stepped through the portal, eager to witness the birth of my new daughters.
On the other side awaited a cozy chamber, where Cottony on a soft fur bed, her face contorted with effort as she pushed. The other bunny girls surrounded her, their eyes sparkling with a mix of curiosity and joy. They understood the significance of this moment and were thrilled to witness the miracle of new life.
Celeste rushed to Cotton''s side, ready to assist in the birth of the precious newborns. The other bunny girls formed a supportive circle, their eyes shining with excitement and love.
"Shh¡it''s alright, you''re doing well," I said softly, sitting to her right. Cotton smiled at me, squeezing my hand tightly as another contraction took hold, her face a mask of determination. I offered her words of encouragement, knowing that she was strong and capable. The other bunny girls chimed in, their soft andforting noises as they supported their sister.
"You''re doing amazingly, Cotton," Celeste assured her, her voice steady and calm. She wrapped thin green veins around Cotton''sher region, providing support. "Just a little further, and your babies will be here."
The chamber buzzed with anticipation as Cotton''sbor progressed. The bunny girls, despite their earlier activities, now exuded tenderness and care, their focus solely on the imminent arrival of the new life.
I held Cotton''s hand tightly, offering her strength andfort as she bravely endured the pain of childbirth. My heart swelled with pride and affection for her, the mother of my daughters.
"Almost there," Celeste murmured, her eyes focused on the task at hand. "I can see the first baby''s head."
With her unique abilities, Celeste guided the birth with a gentle touch. The green veins she had wrapped around Cotton''s belly glowed softly, providing support and ease during the delivery.
A collective gasp filled the room as the first bunny girl began to emerge. Cotton let out a cry that echoed through the chamber, a mix of pain and relief as she pushed with all her might.
With one final effort, the baby slipped free into Celeste''s waiting hands. The queen''s face lit up with joy as she held the tiny newborn, clearing its nose and mouth before cing it gently on Cotton''s chest.
"It''s a girl," Celeste announced, her voice thick with emotion. "A beautiful, healthy rabbit girl."
The room erupted in soft coos and excited whispers as Cotton cradled her daughter in her arms, tears of joy streaming down her face. I leaned in, pressing a tender kiss to Cotton''s forehead before doing the same for our newborn daughter. Her tiny fingers wrapped around mine, an instant bond forming between us.
"Morgana, I need you here," Celeste called to me, ready to receive the second baby.
"Y-Yes," I snapped out of my reverie, the sound of my name pulling me back to the present moment. With a nod, I moved to Celeste''s side, ready to assist with the delivery of our second daughter. The bunny girls parted to make room, their eyes filled with awe and anticipation.
Celeste''s magic was a marvel to behold. The green veins that had aided in the birth of our first daughter now prepared Cotton for the arrival of the next. The gentle glow intensified, casting a serene light over the chamber as Cotton''s body readied itself for another push.
Silence fell once more as the second baby began to emerge. Cotton''s breath quickened, her face contorting with effort. With one final push, the baby slipped free, and Celeste caught the tiny bundle with practiced ease.
"Another girl," Celeste announced, her voice filled with wonder. "Two beautiful sisters, born into this world together."
The bunny girls erupted in delighted squeals, their eyes sparkling with joy. Cotton beamed with pride as she held her second daughter close, her heart overflowing with love for her newborn twins.
I attempted to approach Cotton, but Celeste''s hand stopped me. "We''re not done yet, Morgana," she said.
"Eh?" I blinked, confused by her words. Then I noticed her pointing at Cotton''s belly, which was still round andrge. "Damn, how many are in there?" I eximed.
SLAP!
"Focus, Morgana," Celeste chided, pping the back of my head affectionately. She pulled me close, ready to receive the third daughter.
¡
After a long and arduousbor, Cotton gave birth to six rabbit daughters, all female. I stood in awe, taking in the sight of Cotton and my new bunny daughters. Cotton, exhausted but beaming with pride, held her tiny bundles close, her eyes shining with love and joy.
"Six daughters," I murmured, still processing the number. "And every one of them is perfect."
Celeste nodded, her hand gently caressing the bundle in her arms¡ªourst-born daughter. "After so long," she whispered, tears streaming down her face, "I finally got to witness the birth of new life in my n."
My eyes softened as I pulled her into a warm embrace. "Shhh... This is just the beginning. Don''t forget about the babies you''re carrying," I reminded her gently.
"Mhm..." She nodded, her eyes never leaving our sixth daughter. "Thank you, Morgana. You saved my n."
I kissed her gently on the forehead before crawling over to Cotton, the mother of my daughters. She looked up at me, her eyes shining with gratitude. She proudly showed me our little balls of fur, nursing two of them while the other reached out to me with tiny paws.
"Heheh... Come here, my little bunnies," I smiled, holding the tiny bunnies close. Their soft fur brushed against my skin as they nuzzled against me, their tiny noses twitching in search of nourishment. I gently guided them to my breasts, and theytched on eagerly, their tiny mouths suckling with determination.
"Ara... They''re certainly hungry for their mother''s milk," I said with a softugh, ncing up at Cotton.
As for thest two, Celeste nursed them with tiny green roots, infusing them with the life essence of the forest. She exined that it would give them strength and a deep connection to nature.
Hello guys, I would like to inform you that we released the book on Kindle. up to chapter 40.
I''ll be happy of you checked it out.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 31: Lily
Chapter 31: Lily
Time passed in a blur of feeding, burping, and cuddling the tiny bunnies. Me, Cotton, and Celeste took turns nursing the newborns, our maternal instincts in full force. The bunny girls fussed over the babies, cooing with delight as they witnessed the tender moments between the mothers and their daughters.
As the bunnies drifted off to sleep, their tiny bellies full and content, Cotton and Celeste exchanged weary but satisfied smiles. The room was filled with a sense of peace and contentment, the air heavy with love and joy.
"They''re finally asleep," Celeste whispered, her eyes softening as she gazed upon my sleeping daughters. "It''s been an exhausting but wonderful day."
I nodded, my eyes misting with emotion. "Indeed. Now, let''s leave Cotton to rest and recover."
Cotton smiled, her eyes softening as she looked at her sleeping daughters. I hoped that she would be able to speak soon, but I knew that it would take time. Nheless, I was grateful for this moment and the bond we shared.
Gently kissing each of my new daughters on their foreheads, I turned to Cotton and sealed her lips with a passionate kiss. "Rest now, my love. I''ll visit youter," I whispered.
She nodded, her cheeks flushed, and I left the chamber, my heart overflowing with love and joy for my new family. The birth of my six daughters had been an incredible experience, and I felt a deep sense of connection and pride as their mother. Celeste had been incredible throughout the entire process, and I was grateful for her support and magic that had made these births possible.
As Celeste guided me to another chamber, I took a moment to check the system notifications, which I had neglected during the excitement.
[Congrattions, The Rabbit-Kin, Cotton has sessfully given birth to six Rabbit-kin daughters.]
[+3000 BP]
I grinned at the notification, "That''s quite the boost to my BP," I said, calcting the potential breeder points I could earn from breeding all the bunny girls in the n.
If they each gave birth to an average of five bunnies, my breeder points would skyrocket to nearly 400K, and that was without counting Ember, Luna, and our new wolf daughter.
My manhood twitched in anticipation, eager to start the breeding process. Fortunately, Celeste was leading me right to it.
"Come, let''s go inside," She said, dispelling the roots that blocked the entrance. Beyond the rootsy a vast room, and in the center was a massive wooden bed covered in soft fur,rge enough tofortably amodate at least ten people.
Sitting on the bed was a familiar bunny girl with light-tanned skin, short brown hair, and matching honey-colored eyes and fur. She jumped off the bed with a wide smile upon seeing me enter.
"Morgana my love, I promise this girl that you will breed her alone," Queen Celeste said, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
The bunny girl blushed, her eyes shining with anticipation and desire. She had been waiting for this moment, and now it was finally here.
"I would love that," I said with a sly smile, approaching the bunny girl. I could see the nervous excitement in her eyes. She was eager to please, and to be chosen by her queen for breeding was an honor she cherished deeply. I reached out, gently brushing a stray lock of hair behind her ear, and her blush deepened at my touch.
"From now on, your name will be Lily," I said softly.
The petite bunny girl, now named Lily, opened her eyes wide in shock at my words. A tear formed in the corner of her eye, and then she threw herself at me, capturing my lips in a passionate kiss.
"Heheh," I smiled at her enthusiasm, kissing her back deeply. I opened my mouth, inviting her to explore, and our tongues danced together.
Her kiss was passionate and hungry; her tongue danced with mine as she wrapped her arms around my neck, pulling me closer to her body. And damn, she was sweet. Her lips were soft and tasty, and I could eat them for a whole day and not get tired of them.
Lily''s kiss deepened as she poured her desire and longing into it. Her arms tightened around my neck, pulling me closer, her body flush against mine. I could feel her heart racing, her breathing in short gasps between kisses. She was nervous, but her passion and eagerness shone through.
Pulling away slightly, I trailed kisses along her jawline, down to the sensitive spot below her human ear¡ªYes, they have two types of ears, apparently¡ªearning a soft moan from her. "You''re so beautiful, Lily," I whispered, my lips brushing against her ear. "And you''re all mine to enjoy."
Her blush deepened, and she nodded, her eyes shining with anticipation. She couldn''t speak, but her desire was clear. I smiled, my gaze raking over her body before gently pushing her back onto the soft fur bed. Her body yielded to my touch.
Climbing onto the bed, I positioned myself between her legs, my hands tracing the curves of her body. Lily gasped as I touched her, her back arching off the bed in a silent plea for more. I obliged, my fingers dancing over her skin, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake.
Leaning down, I captured one of her rosy nipples in my mouth, sucking and nipping at the sensitive bud. Lily moaned, her fingers threading through my hair as she held me close. Ivished the same attention on her other breast, my hand slipping between her legs to gauge her readiness.
"Oh!... You naughty bunny, Lily," I teased. She was dripping wet, her arousal coating her inner thighs. I teased her entrance with the tip of my finger, eliciting a whimper from her lips. Slowly, I pushed inside her, her tight channel clenching around me as I explored her depths.
Lowering my head, I ced a soft kiss on the inside of her thigh, relishing the taste of her skin. She smelled of wildflowers and honey, and I inhaled deeply,mitting her scent to memory.
My tongue darted out, tracing patterns on her inner thigh, teasing her. Lily whimpered, her hips bucking slightly, begging for more. I chuckled softly, enjoying her eagerness. "Patience, my dear. Good thingse to those who wait."
With deliberate slowness, I kissed and licked my way up her thigh, my breath ghosting over her core. Her scent grew stronger, and I could feel her wetness, a clear indication of her arousal.
Finally, I reached her center and paused, my breath mingling with hers. "You taste even better than you smell," I murmured, my voice husky with desire. And then, I plunged my tongue into her depths, tasting her sweetness for the first time.
"AHHH" Lily''s reaction was immediate and intense. Her body arched off the bed, a strangled cry escaping her lips as my tongue delved into her sweetness. Ipped at her eagerly, savoring the taste of her arousal, my hands gripping her hips to hold her in ce as she writhed beneath me.
"Ohhhh~!...." she moaned, her fingers tangling in my hair as she rode the waves of pleasure coursing through her. I could feel her muscles tightening around my tongue, her body coiling like a spring as she neared her climax.
I redoubled my efforts, focusing on her clit, flicking and circling the sensitive bundle of nerves with practiced precision. Lily''s cries grew louder, her movements more frantic, until finally, with a hoarse shout, she reached her peak, her body convulsing as ecstasy washed over her.
As her orgasm subsided, I gently withdrew my tongue, nting soft kisses on her inner thighs before positioning the tip of my cock at her waiting entrance.
"Are you ready, my dear Lily?" I asked.
"!!!" Her eyes shot open as she felt my cock teasing her folds. She turned her head and saw her Queen, who had joined us on the bed at some point, watching us while pleasuring herself.
"Hmm?" Celeste tilted her head, confused by Lily''s stare, before recalling something. "Oh... Yes, I forgot... Morgana, Lily wants you to take her in your other self."
"My other self?" I inquired, momentarily confused before realizing she meant my wolf form.
"Ara¡Ara~..." A wicked smile curved my lips as I slowly turned to Lily. "The bunny wants to be devoured by the wolf," I said.
I couldn''t help but chuckle at Lily''s request. "So, my dear Lily, you want to be taken by my wolf self, do you?" I asked, my eyes sparkling with amusement.
Lily nodded vigorously; her eyes shone with anticipation and a hint of nervousness. I guessed she had fallen in love with my wolf form since I had rescued her from the goblins.
"As you wish," I said, my voice low and husky. I slowly shifted my form; silvery fur covered my skin, two wolf ears sprouted, and a fluffy tail appeared. I grew slightlyrger, and my dick turned a vivid shade of pink.
"GRRR!" I growled, lowering my face toward Lily and baring my new sharp teeth. "I''ll devour you thoroughly, my dear Lily."
Lily''s eyes widened at the sight of my transformation, but there was no fear in her gaze¡ªonly trust and eagerness to explore new heights of pleasure. She nodded, her cheeks flushed with anticipation, and spread her lower lips invitingly.
"Good girl," I said, my voice now deep and growly. I positioned myself at her entrance, the tip of my cock teasing her wet folds. "Here Ie."
Hello guys, I would like to inform you that we released the book on Kindle. up to chapter 40.
I''ll be happy of you checked it out.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 32: The Wolf Ate The Bunny
Chapter 32: The Wolf Ate The Bunny
"Ahh!" With a gentle thrust, I prated Lily, my wolf-pink shaft sliding into her damp warmth. She gasped as I filled her, her eyes sparkling with pleasure and a hint of surprise at the sensation. I gave her a moment to adjust, savoring the sensation of being enveloped by her heat.
"How does it feel, my dear Lily?" I asked, my voice a low rumble in my throat. "Do you like it?"
"Mm.." she nodded, her eyes fluttering closed as she savored the sensation.
I chuckled, a deep, throaty sound. "A tight pussy. Just the way I like it." I began to move, my hips thrusting slowly and deliberately, setting a steady rhythm. Lily moaned, her hands gripping the fur bed as I filled her again and again.
SHIT!
"Ah!¡Ah!¡Ah!" she panted with each thrust, her body arching to meet mine. The room was filled with the sounds of our passion¡ªthe wet p of skin on skin, the heady scent of our arousal, and the sweet melody of Lily''s cries of pleasure.
"Look at me, Lily," Imanded, my voiceced with a dominance that brooked no disobedience. Her eyes snapped open, locking onto mine as I continued to drive into her. "I want you to watch me as I im you, as I make you mine."
Her gaze was unwavering, filled with a mixture of adoration and lust that spurred me on. I increased my pace, my thrusts bing more forceful, more demanding. Lily''s breath hitched with each powerful surge, her body trembling beneath me as I pushed her closer and closer to the brink of ecstasy.
"You''re mine, Lily," I growled, the words punctuated by the sound of our bodies colliding. "Mine to breed."
Fueled by a primal urge, my thrusts became wild and untamed, the tip of my cock was kissing her cervix as I kept sliding in and out of her tight, warm tunnel. Looking down at her as she monad and trembled beneath me, her submissive disy served only to escte my lust.
"Ah¡fuck it" With a growl, I swiftly flipped her on her belly, locking her head down with my hand as I positioned myself behind her.
"Ahh!...!" I slowly slid inside her once again, this time from behind, my shaft stretching her tight pussy as I bottomed out. I felt her walls clenching around me, milking my cock as she whimpered beneath me.
SLAP!
"You like it rough, don''t you, my dear Lily?" I growled, my voice thick with desire. As I pped her buttocks.
"Ohhh..." Lily''s response was a breathy moan, as her inner walls gripped my dick with a force that almost made me cum.
"Ahhh!... " she cried again, rocking her hips against mine. I chucked at her eagerness for a good fuck.
"Good girl," I said, my voice deep andmanding. I pulled her hair back, exposing her neck, and then I leaned down, my lips brushing against her ear. "You are mine, Lily, my little bunny" I whispered, before biting her neck, marking her as mine.
"Ahh!..." she cried out, her body shuddering at the sensation. I felt her pussy clenching around my cock, milking me as she reached her climax.
I growled, my hips mming into her with increased force. "That''s it, my dear. Come for me. Let me feel your pussy clench around my cock."
With a strangled cry, Lily obeyed, her body convulsing with the force of her orgasm. I felt her pussy clench and release, milking my cock as I continued to thrust into her, prolonging her pleasure.
"That''s it, my sweet Lily," I growled, my voice hoarse with desire. "Milk my cock dry, my dear."
Lily whimpered, her body still trembling from her climax as I pounded into her without mercy. Driving by her heavy monads and screams, my wolf cock throbbing with the need to release.
However, I didn''te, in fact, I couldn''t. Somehow, my seed gathered at the base of my cock forming something simr to a knot. This was the second time this happened to me, the first being when I took Luna''s ass.
I growled, my hips mming into her with relentless force. "Hold on tight, my little bunny. I''m going to fill you like never before."
With a final, powerful thrust, I buried myself deep within her, my cock pulsing as something strange happened. The knot that was formed at the base of my cock, somehow traveled up to the tip of my cock, and with a popping sound, it locked inside her pussy.
"Ahhh...Lily..." I growled, my voice filled with satisfaction as I felt our connection deepen. "We''re locked together, my bunny. My knot has tied us as one."
"AHHH!" Lily cried out, her body shaking as she felt the knot lock inside her. However, even with that, I still did note, in fact, something was missing.
"UGH!" Growling in frustration, I seized Lily''s thighs standing up with my cock still locked inside her. I spread her legs as far as I could. Before suddenly releasing my grip letting gravity do its work,.
""AHHH!"" We both cried out from pleasure and pain, Lily from the intense feeling of my rod stretching her petite pussy to its limits and me from the fact that the strange knot of the tip of my wolf shaft, broke past her cervix straight into her womb, and when that happened. I came. And fucking hard.
The sensation of my knot breaching Lily''s cervix and sliding into her womb was indescribable. It was as if my shaft had found its true home, and the feeling ofpletion washed over me.
"Ahhh... yes..." I growled, my voice hoarse with pleasure. I could feel my cock pulsing, releasing wave after wave of my hot seed into Lily''s womb. The knot swelled, locking us together in a primal embrace
Lily cried out, her body shaking as she experienced a new level of pleasure. Her small belly began to grow trying to amodate my loads.
"AHHH¡UGH!" she gasped, her fingers digging into my fur as she tried to adjust to the intense sensation.
I held her tightly, my arms wrapped around her waist as I stood there, my shaft buried deep inside her. "Shh... it''s okay, my dear," I whispered, nuzzling her neck. "Just rx and let it wash over you."
Lily nodded, her breathing in short gasps as she surrendered to the overwhelming pleasure. The knot held us together, ensuring that not a drop of my seed was wasted, and our bodies moved in sync as we rode out the waves of ecstasy.
"Nice!" I heard the familiar ding! In my head, which brought a smile to my lips.
As the intensity of our orgasms began to subside, I gently lowered Lily back onto the bed, my shaft still locked inside her. I nuzzled her neck, cing soft kisses along her sensitive skin.
"That was incredible" Celeste suddenly spoke, making me realize that Ipletely forgotten about her. I turned to see that she had three fingers up her pussy pleasuring herself.
"Indeed it was," Celeste continued, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "I must say, Morgana, you certainly know how to breed."
"Of course I am" I purred, my eyes sparkling with satisfaction. "And it seems like you enjoyed the show as well, my dear Queen."
I''m a fucking breeder! It is my race, it would be embarrassing if I didn''t know how to breed.
Celeste''s cheeks flushed, her eyes shining with a mixture of pleasure and embarrassment. "I couldn''t help myself," she admitted, her voice soft. "The sight of you two was simply too enticing to ignore."
I chuckled, my hand stroking Lily''s hair gently as she snuggled closer to me. "I''m d you found it entertaining, my Queen. Perhaps you''d like to join us next time? I miss your two dicks inside me," I said, slowly pulling myself from Lily when I felt the knot disappear. And damn, the knot did its job well; when I pulled out, none of my sperm leaked.
Celeste shed a seductive smile, licking her lips, "Next time, my love, today you''re going to breed as much of my kin as possible."
"Eh?" I blinked, watching her waving her hand and opening a portal, from within hopped more than ten bunny girls, their eyes locked at the sight of my erect breeding rod.
"Hey!...Celeste I don''t think¡ª" Before I could finish my sentence, the horde of bunny girls pounced on me, their soft bodies pressing me into the bed. I felt their hands exploring my fur, their lips and tongues tasting my skin. Their eager touches sent shivers down my spine, and I couldn''t help but let out a low growl of pleasure.
"My¡My, they certainly are eager," Celeste remarked, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Enjoy Morgana, make sure to impregnate them all"
"You little¨C" Again my words were cut short when a girl mounted my face, sealing my lips with her lower ones. Instantly her smell invaded my nose and her sweet juice dripped down my throat, growling. I immediately drove my tongue exploring her inside.
As for the other bunny girls, they literally licked and kissed every inch of my body. Two locked their lips at my hard nipples sucking my milk, one was already riding me taking my whole length inside her, with a hunger befitting for a bunny.
Another two spread my legs wide, fingering my pussy and anus, while another two, seized my hands, fucking themselves with my fingers. The remaining two kept exploring my skin and licked me wherever they could.
Damn! How I wish that I had balls right now, so they could lick them for me.
Don''t forgot ament and a review if you can.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 33: Breeding Frenzy
Chapter 33: Breeding Frenzy
"AHHH¡.FUCK ME! THIS IS¡" The onught of pleasure was too much to bear. The bunny girls, with their insatiable hunger and unbridled enthusiasm, were overwhelming my senses. Each touch, each kiss, and each thrust of their fingers sent waves of ecstasy coursing through my body.
The bunny girl on my face showed no signs of stopping, her hips grinding against my mouth as Ipped up her sweet juices. I growled, my tongue working overtime to pleasure her.
Beneath me, the bunny girl riding my cock moved with wild abandon, her tight pussy gripping me with a fervor that matched my own. Her cries of pleasure mingled with the chorus of moans and gasps that filled the room, a symphony of lust and desire that drove me ever closer to the brink.
The two bunny girls at my nipples suckled greedily, drawing out my milk and moaning softly as they swallowed. Their hands roamed my body, their nails scratching gently, sending sparks of pleasure straight to my dick.
The bunny girls fingering my pussy and anus worked in sync, their fingers stretching and probing with skilled precision. I whimpered, my body arching as they found my sweet spots. The sensation of being filled and stimted from every angle was overwhelming, and I felt my pleasure building to an intense peak.
"Ah... yes... right there," I moaned, my voice hoarse with need.
The bunny girls seemed to sense my impending release, their movements bing more frantic. The one riding me cried out, her body shaking as she reached her own climax. I felt her walls clenching around my shaft, milking my release from me.
"That''s it, my love," Celeste encouraged, her eyes shining with excitement. "Let it all out. Breed them all. Make them bear your child."
Her words were like a trigger, and with a final, powerful thrust of my hips, I released my seed into the bunny girl above me. At the same time, the two bunny girls fingering my pussy and anus drove their fingers deep, hitting my sweet spots with precision.
"Ahhh... yes..." I cried out, my body shaking as wave after wave of pleasure washed over me. I felt my seed spilling into the bunny girl above, her walls clenching around my cock as she milked me dry.
The bunny girl on my face cried out as well, her juices flowing freely as she rode my tongue to her own climax. I growled, my tonguepping up her sweet essence, relishing the taste of her release.
I heard yet another ding! I quickly guessed why, and immediately after it, the bunny girl that rode me dropped to the side, and another hungry one took her ce, impaling herself with my still-hard cock.
The onught of pleasure continued as the bunny girls showed no signs of slowing down.
The one who had just taken her ce atop my cock wasted no time in bouncing up and down, her tight heat enveloping my length. Her moans of pleasure joined the chorus of sounds filling the room, each cry and gasp only serving to fuel my desire.
Yet, not wishing to remain passive for an extended period, I hoisted myself up, pushing all of them away from me except the one riding me. I pushed her onto her back and gripped her ankles firmly.
"A bunny wishes to eat the wolf, how fascinating," I said, my voice deep and resonant.
I elevated her by the ankles, exposing her lower half to my gaze. With a predatory grin, I plunged myself deep within the bunny girl beneath me, my member stretching her tight passage to its limits. She cried out, her body arching to meet mine as I filled herpletely. I held her ankles firmly, her legs spread wide as I began to move with deliberate force.
"Ah... yes... this is how it should be," I moaned, my hips colliding with hers with unyielding fervor. "The wolf is the one who consumes the bunny, not the other way around."
I set a brutal pace, each thrust causing her body to jerk and shudder beneath me. The sound of our flesh pping together filled the room, punctuated by her breathy moans and gasps for air. Her pussy was even tighter than before due to the angle and the way I held her up by the ankles¡ªa perfect fit for my raging erection.
The other bunny girls began touching themselves or each other as they watched us fuck; their own desires stoked by the raw disy of dominance unfolding before their eyes. Celeste too appeared captivated by the spectacle; one hand teasing her nipple while the other gently cradled Lily''s head as she licked her damp opening.
"Look at how well you take my cock," I praised through gritted teeth; sweat beading on my forehead from exertion but also from sheer ecstasy coursing through every nerve ending in my body."You were made for this... made for me to breed"
The bunny girl beneath me could only nod vigorously in response; words beyond her reach as she surrendered herselfpletely to wave after wave of intense pleasure radiating from where our bodies were joined together so tightly that not even air could pass between us anymore.
Her climax hit suddenly like an unstoppable force barreling down on everything in its path: limbs trembled uncontrobly while muscles contracted around me so hard it nearly pushed me out before drawing me back in even deeper than before until finally... Blissfully...
Release came once more like an unstoppable tidal wave crashing against an unyielding shoreline; filling this new vessel just as full as all those who came before her until there was nothing left but satisfaction on both sides¡ªand perhaps just enough energy remaining to continue the breeding.
As soon as we concluded our dance of passion, another ping! resounded within my mind, signaling yet another breeding sessionpleted sessfully.
"Next," I roared, turning only to witness all the bunny girls parting their legs, inviting me in.
"FUCK ME THIS IS HOT" The sight before me was one of pure, unadulterated lust. A sea of bunny girls, their legs spread wide in invitation, their bodies quivering with anticipation. My wolf cock, still slick with the juices of thest bunny I''d imed, twitched with eagerness at the sight.
"You all desire this cock?" I growled, my voice echoing off the walls of the chamber. "You wish to be impregnated by the wolf?"
A chorus of eager affirmations filled the air, their voices a symphony of desire that stoked the fire within me. I felt like a god among these willing maidens, each one desperate for my seed, ready to bear my children and fulfill their roles as vessels for my breeding instincts.
I prowled forward on all fours, my predatory gaze sweeping over them as I considered which lucky girl would be next to feel the power of my knot. They squirmed and gasped under my scrutiny, each one hoping to be chosen but knowing that it was not their decision to make¡ªI was in control here.
Finally, I selected a particrly eager-looking bunny girl with long ears and wide eyes filled with innocence and desire. She gasped as I approached her, her body trembling as she awaited my touch.
"Come here," Imanded in a low rumble that made her shiver even more violently than before."It''s time for you to experience what it means to be imed by a true alpha."
Without hesitation, I grabbed her ankle and pulled her to me, flipping her onto her stomach. Spreading her buttocks wide, I positioned my cock at her eager entrance, and with a swift and brutal thrust, I buried myself to the hilt.
"AHHH!" She shrieked out in pain and pleasure, her form arching to meet mine as I began to move within her. The sensation of her tight, virgin walls gripping my cock was exquisite, and I growled with satisfaction as Imenced a steady rhythm of thrusts that would soon have her begging for more.
I looked up at the other bunny girls, shing a predatory grin. "All of you will be mine to devour."
¡
In the end, I sessfully impregnated fifteen bunny girls, and fuck me, I reached my limits for the first time since I arrived in this world. But not before arranging the girls on top of each other, constructing three towers from their bodies.
The sight of my hot cum leaking from their moist openings as it trickled down from the top girl, merging with the ones below her, forming arge pool of my essence on the bed was a sight to behold.
It was art, a magnificent painting that I spent a great deal of sweat and essence creating, and like every good artist, the piece would not beplete without the finishing touches.
I jerked off, showering them with my semen, ensuring that I painted each of the bunny towers. Then and only then did I finally reach my limit, my cock bing exhausted and finally shrinking back to its normal size. I copsed onto the bed, my body spent but my heart still swelling with pride and satisfaction.
I opened the quest interface and saw that the numbers were now (16/154). My grin continued to broaden until all of my sharp fangs were visible.
"I believe I made a mistake," Queen Celeste suddenly said, her eyes locked on the three bunny towers I had skillfully constructed. She turned to face me, her eyes filled with lust. "I invited a big, bad, hungry wolf into my home."
"Hehehe... Yes, you did," I replied.
Don''t forgot ament and a review if you can.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 34: I Think Someone Is Seeking Death
Chapter 34: I Think Someone Is Seeking Death
After cleaning up alone, and with Cotton and my daughters asleep, I decided to return home. I was exhausted and dying for some rest. I informed Celeste that I wouldn''te tomorrow and maybe the day after as well, without revealing the reason.
I''m still notfortable enough to share with them the existence of Ember, Luna, and my unborn wolf daughters. I am still weak, and if the information got out, it could potentially threaten my life or my daughters'' lives.
Teleporting to my cabin, I quickly checked on my girls, who screamed when they saw me. Their expressions were like they were seeing me on my deathbed or something.
The reason for their scream was something that already earned them a few sparks on the buttter when I fully recovered. They were shocked to see my cock lucid for the first time. Up until now my cock was always ready for action, but those hungry bunny girls had literally drained me dry.
Ember and Luna tried to wake it up with a good blowjob. I got aroused, yet my dick remained limp.
"Sorry, girls, I need some rest," I said.
"But Mother... I''m hungry," Luna protested, stroking my dick a few more times, trying hard to get an erection.
"Sorry, honey, no milk from that rod today," I said, squeezing my breasts and letting my milk leak a little. "Here, you can have some from here."
"Fine," biting her lips, she stood up, taking my right nipple while her sister took my left one. I was tired, but I couldn''t say no to nursing my lovely daughters.
I guess they sensed that I was extremely tired, as their suckingsted for a few minutes before they kissed me on the cheeks and retired to the den for rest. Meanwhile, I returned to my cabin, dropping for the first time onto the soft bed inside the room I first awoke in.
The bed was sooo fuckingfortable that I melted the moment I dropped my exhausted body onto it. Within seconds, my mind drifted to sleep.
¡
"Ugh!... who''s making this noise?" I growled, my eyes still closed, my fingers deep inside my ears, trying so hard to block the sharp sound that I was hearing.
I had no idea how long I had slept, and frankly, I didn''t care. I just wanted to sleep more, but this noise was like an itch that needed to be dealt with.
"FUCK YOU, BITCH!... STOP THE BLOODY NOISE!" I roared, jumping from my bed, expecting someone to be inside the room making all that damn noise. I was ready to spill blood, but fortunately, I was alone in the room.
I nced around, trying to locate the source of the noise but couldn''t find any. At that moment, I noticed a new system notification, different from the previous ones. This one was red, and it read:
[Warning! An existence was detected near the protective barrier. The map has been updated.]
"What!" The moment I read it, my heart skipped a beat. Instantly, I dashed out of my room. Kicking the front door so hard that I almost broke it.
"LUNA! EMBER!" I yelled at the top of my lungs, looking for my daughters. From the shock and the chaotic thoughts that kept appearing by the second inside my mind, I forgot to use the map to locate them.
"Yes, Mother?" Ember peeked her head from inside the den, quickly followed by her sister.
"What''s wrong, Mother?" Luna asked, her eyes wide with concern.
I took a moment to catch my breath, trying to calm my racing heart. "Stay inside the den; don''te out until I call you, okay?"
The two nced at each other, nodding their heads in agreement.
"But Mother, are you okay?" Ember asked, her voice filled with worry. "We can help you if you want¡ª"
"NO!" I couldn''t control myself and shouted at them, releasing a burst of energy that made them tremble.
"I mean... no, you can''t help me with this. Stay inside and don''te out. I''ll be back soon," I said, my voice softer this time, trying to reassure them.
The girls looked at me with a mix of concern and confusion but nodded obediently. "Okay, Mother. Be careful," Luna said, her tone betraying a hint of worry.
I gave them a small smile, hoping to ease their worries. "I will. Don''t worry."
With that, I quickly opened my map, remembering it. Checking on mynd, I then noticed a yellow dot a few feet to the right of my front entrance.
"Ah!... I see you!" I swiftly realized that the yellow dot belonged to the individual who had made contact with my protective barrier. Mynd was concealed by an illusion from the outside, appearing as an extension of the forest. This person must have stumbled upon my barrier by ident, yet his location made me think otherwise.
That was the same route I used to leave mynd every time, and this person, whoever he was, standing there was probably no coincidence.
"Is he after me?" I wondered, but my thoughts quickly shifted to the two people here with me.
"Grrrr..." A low growl escaped my throat as my protective instincts as a mother kicked in. My eyes narrowed, and I felt a surge of power coursing through my veins.
Without hesitation, I transformed into wolf form and dashed to the right. My intention was to circle around the stranger and attack him from behind.
With my super agility and enhanced senses, I jumped from one tree to the next, the massive trees around mynd with their thick branches helping me sneak around the intruder.
"There you are!" I narrowed my eyes, a predatory grin forming on my lips as I spotted the silhouette of the intruder. The figure was hiding atop a tree branch; I couldn''t see it well because of all the leaves and branches, but I could see the figure''s ck skin or fur.
"You made a big mistakeing here," I growled, bending my knees and gathering all my strength. My nails grew longer and sharper, transforming into deadly ws, and my fangs lengthened, glistening with a dangerous edge.
"HOWL!" Without hesitation, I leaped from my highest branch, descending upon the intruder with extraordinary speed. My ws shed at the air as I closed the distance, my eyes fixed on my target.
"!!!" The figure was caught off guard by my sudden attack. It tried to leap away, but my ws found their mark, digging deep into its shoulders. The impact threw us both off the branches and onto the ground.
I heard a painful yelp when the figure mmed into the ground head-first, but I didn''t care about that. In fact, I was slightly annoyed that our descent was short, not enough to cause a major injury or, you know, a broken neck. Heheh¡ but mending on top of this intruder maybe did the trick. But hey! Am I fat?
"Those who threaten me or my daughters will die," I growled, flipping the figure onto its back with the intent of slicing its neck. "Die, filth." But as I raised my ws, ready to deliver the fatal blow, my eyesnded on the figure''s face.
"Eh?" I froze, my heart skipped a beat, and I forgot to breathe or blink. I just stared at those bright yellow eyes, the eyes of the woman who took my first time in this world and gave me two beautiful wolf daughters.
"What are you doing here?" I asked in disbelief, watching her angry face slowly turning into confusion before she widened her eyes in shock the moment she recognized me.
"Hm!" Immediately and without warning, she seized my face and pulled me into a passionate kiss. My heart raced as I felt her soft lips against mine, and my body responded instinctually, returning the kiss with equal fervor.
"Ahh!..." It was a kiss filled with longing, desire, and a deep, primal connection. I could taste the wildness in her, the untamed spirit that had fucked me so well before. My hands found their way behind her head, gently stroking her dark hair as our lips remained locked.
Finally, we parted, our breathing in short, sharp bursts. I looked into her eyes, my heart pounding in my chest. "What are you doing here?" I asked again, my voice softer and filled with affection.
The wolf woman smiled, her eyes shining with a mix of love and mischief. As she began to lick my cheeks and jawline before dropping to my neck, she bit it slightly, causing me to let out a soft moan. Damn, her tongue was warm and rough, sending tingles through my body.
"Ahhh!" I let out another moan as her sharp ws dug into my plump buttocks, sending a mix of pleasure and pain through my body. Her tongue continued its path down my neck, leaving a trail of goosebumps in its wake.
She spread my cheeks as far as she could, exposing my tight hole. I felt something hot and hard poking me down there.
''Oh shit!...YES''
Our Kindle release to Chapter 40.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 35: I Missed You
Chapter 35: I Missed You
"Ahhh!" I cried out, my body arching slightly as I felt her probing at my entrance. I was already wet and ready to wee again my first cock in this world. My wolf instincts took over as I instinctively spread my legs wider, inviting her in.
The wolf woman wasted no time, thrusting forward with purpose. I felt her thick, hard length slide into me, stretching me in a way that was both deliciously painful and incredibly satisfying. She growled low in her throat, her eyes shing with desire as she began to move within me.
"Ohhh!!!.... Yeah!... how I missed this cock," I could only whimper in response, my ws digging into her shoulders as she began to move in and out of me with a steady, relentless rhythm. The sensation was overwhelming, each thrust sending waves of pleasure coursing through my body. I could feel my own juices flowing freely, mixing with hers as she imed me with each powerful stroke.
"Ah!..Ahh!" I cried out again, my voice a mixture of pleasure and surprise as she hit a particrly sensitive spot. "There! Right there! Don''t stop."
The wolf woman growled, flipping us, falling on my back and she was on top of me. She didn''t stop her wild thrusts, but she only quickened her pace as she sensed my impending release. When we quickly fell into a strange pleasure of licking and biting each other.
"Ahh!... fuck! I love it," I cried out, feeling a surge of desire, unlike anything I had experienced before. Wrong! I experienced it before, and with her as my first. The sensation of having her on top, dominating me with her powerful strokes, was both exhrating and incredibly arousing.
"Ahh! e inside, breed me!" I cried out, my words caused the cock inside me to twitch and I felt her release was close, maybe closer than me.
With a final, forceful thrust, the wolf woman buried herself deep within me and let out a loud, satisfied growl. I could feel her hot seed filling me up, and a primal urge to breed consumed me. My womb literally expanded, yearning to be filled with her seed and create new life. Unfortunately, I was already pregnant.
"Ahhh!...yes!...breed me!" I screamed, my body trembling with pleasure as she continued to pump her thick, hot seed into me. The sensation and the warmth ignited a fire within me. And then I climaxed.
"OHH!...FUCK" and I came hard from both ends, I have no idea how that works, but my pussy clenched around her cock, milking it for everyst drop of her cum, while my cock erupted, shooting my own cum onto our bellies.
Finally, she slowed down, her thrusts bing gentler as she emptied herself inside me. Wey there for a moment, panting and gasping for air, our bodies still connected.
As we caught our breath, I looked up at her, my eyes locking onto hers. "I missed you," I said, my voice still husky from our intense lovemaking.
She smiled, her eyes softening. She can''t speak, but I understood from her eyes that she was saying, ''I missed you too.''
"I''m d you''re here," I whispered, reaching up to gently stroke her cheek before pulling her to me, resting her head on my breast.
For a few minutes, we just stayed like that. I felt her rxing at my heartbeat, wrapping her arms and legs around me like a body pillow.
"Hehehe," I chuckled softly at her action, while at the same time wondering how she found me. The first time I encountered her was far away from mynd, and at that time, I used my return skill to teleport back to my home, so following me was impossible.
"How did you find me?" I asked, my voice soft and curious.
The wolf woman nuzzled her face into my chest, her eyes closed as she savored the moment. Then she slowly tapped on her nose, telling me how.
"Oh!...you sniffed me out," I said in realization, earning a nod from her. "You must have a very sensitive nose."
She smiled, slowly rising from my embrace, her eyes shining with pride. As she pulled her dick out of me, I bit my lips at the sudden emptiness, already eager to feel her inside me once more.
"Oh!...seems like someone is not satisfied yet," I said with a teasing tone, noticing that her cock was still hard and twitching, earning a yful growl from her. She brought her cum-covered cock close to my face, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
"Fine," understanding her desire, I opened my mouth, taking her pink rod in, sucking and licking her clean, tasting ourbined essence.
"Ahh..." She moaned softly, her hands tangling in my hair. Begging for more pleasure. Her hips began to move in a steady rhythm, thrusting gently into my mouth. I rxed my throat, taking her in deeper with each stroke. My hands found their way to her buttocks, squeezing and massaging the firm flesh, before plugging two fingers in her own wet pussy.
"AWO!" The moment I did that, she screamed in pleasure, climaxing instantly, her hips bucking wildly, burying her cock deep inside my throat, her hands grabbing my hair, pulling me closer to prevent me from escaping.
GULP.
Not that I''m going to escape or anything, her cum was¡how to put it in words, thick, salty, and sweet, with a hint of wildness, and I swallowed every drop of it, licking her clean.
"Ahh..." She moaned again, as I licked my own cum from her crotch. This was the first time that I had a good look at her. And oh my god she''s hot. The slightly tanned skin, the dark smooth fur, and of course the muscles and the six abs, she wasn''t bulky or anything, her physique was perfect for speed with some strength.
"Huh?" It was then that I noticed w marks on her abdomen; they were deep and a bit swollen.
"What happened here?" I asked, my voice filled with concern as I traced the marks gently with my fingers. Then I recalled that I dug my ws deep inside her shoulders minutes ago. I swiftly stood up, checking on her shoulders, and of course, my ws did leave a mark.
"I''m sorry," I said, my voice filled with guilt.
The wolf woman shook her head, her eyes shining with affection. As she gently stroked my chin, smiling, I wrapped my living bandages around the wounds on both her shoulders and the w marks on her abdomen.
One thing that I found out a while ago was that I could cut pieces from the living bandages and use them for healing purposes. Not a perfect solution, but the bleed resistance it provided was good. And the best part, the bandages will never run out; I literally have a never-ending supply of bandages, and I intend to use them in a very¡lewd way. Hehehe!
"Come, I want to show you something," I said, holding her hands and forcing her to follow me. She didn''tin as we made our way through the thick forest.
"Wait here for a moment, I''ll be back with a surprise," I said with a loving tone, stopping in front of my protective barrier.
The wolf woman''s eyes widened in shock as she saw my arm disappearing inside the barrier; from her perspective, my arm just vanished into thin air.
"Heheh," Iughed at her face, before stepping through the barrier and disappearing from their sight.
"EMBER, LUNA!" Stepping inside mynd, I yelled, calling my two daughters out.
""MOTHER"" they cried, their voices filled with concern as they burst out from the den into my arms.
"I''m fine, my darlings," I reassured them, wrapping them in a tight embrace. "I just had to take care of something. But now, I want you to meet someone very special."
"Very special? Who?" Luna asked, her eyes filled with curiosity. I smiled, holding their hands and dragging them with me outside the barrier.
This was their first time leaving the safety of mynd. I saw their eyes darting left and right, taking in the new sight before them, but when their eyes fell on the woman standing in front of them, they froze.
"!!!" But the wolf woman had the most intense reaction; her body visibly trembled, eyes wide and locked on both Luna and Ember.
"This is your other¨C"
"We know, Mother," Ember cut me off before I had the chance to tell them. They both approached the woman, who opened her arms and snatched them into a tight hug.
"AHHH!" Then she burst into a cry of joy, her tears soaking their hair as she held them close. Luna and Ember returned the embrace, their own eyes welling up with tears as they felt the warmth and love radiating from their other mother. And my eyes couldn''t help but form a tear at the sight.
"Fuck¡this is too much for my little heart"
Our Kindle release to Chapter 40.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 36: Rhea
Chapter 36: Rhea
Eventually, after a long ass-time, the wolf woman ceased her sobbing, but her hold on Ember and Luna never wavered. She clutched them tightly and showered them with kisses and licks on their cheeks and necks, eliciting soft giggles from our daughters.
However, when she noticed the noticeable bulges in their abdomens, she nced at me, confused. I shed a sly smile, pointing at my dick, which caused her own rosy member to stir with interest as realization dawned on her. But then a warm smile spread across her face as she gently caressed and kissed their pregnant bellies.
''Oh...She doesn''t seem to mind that I impregnated our daughters,'' that was my thought at that moment.
Once she had fully calmed down, Ember and Luna began conversing with her. Somehow, they were able to understand her soft howls and growling speech.
The wolf woman, whose name was Rhea, had been an outcast by her n for being different from most wolves. When I inquired about the nature of her differences, she pointed to her face andher regions.
From what Ember was able to understand, other wolves were more like... well, wolves. They possessed more animalistic traits, while Rhea had more human-like features, with a face that was almost indistinguishable from a human''s, except for the pointed wolf ears and sharp teeth. Her dick, as I had already observed, was also more akin to that of a human in terms of shape and size, albeit with a distinctive pink hue.
As we continued tomunicate with Rhea, we learned that she had been shunned by her n because of her unique appearance. They saw her as an abomination, a freak of nature. But to me, she was beautiful, a wild untamed wolf radiating a unique charm. That made my insides twitch with eagerness to have her fill me again.
''Nope, this time, I want to feel the tightness of her sheath around my cock,'' I mused, wearing a silly grin.
Ember and Luna seemed to sense her emotions, and they too began to shower Rhea with affection, stroking her dark fur and giving her gentle hugs. Rhea''s eyes lit up with joy, and she nuzzled our daughters lovingly.
We learned that when Rhea reached a certain age, an age when wolves traditionally fought to establish their ce in the pack, she was forbidden from participating in this ritual. Unable to contain herself any longer, she attacked one of the wolves, injuring it before fleeing the n.
She had been on the run for a week when she stumbled upon me in the forest. Stumbling wasn''t the right word; she literally jumped at me and fucked me to her heart''s content, resulting in the birth of the two daughters now seated on herp. And I loved every second of it, and the best part...
She was a virgin. Yes! I was her first, just as she was mine.
''Wait a second! That means her pussy and ass were still virgin.''
I narrowed my eyes, my gaze fixed on the junction between Rhea''s legs. Her pink cock stood proudly, the tip glistening with pre-cum, but my attention was drawn to the delicate folds of her pussy, hidden beneath her furry sheath.
''Oh, fuck me!'' I yelled inwardly, my eyes feasting on her untouched gateway. It was a treasure waiting to be plundered, and I intended to be the one to im it.
My mind began to wander, imagining the possibilities of exploring her uncharted territories. I couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement at the prospect of being the first to experience her tight, virgin pussy and ass.
She''s mine, and I won''t rest until I have her all to myself. She''s my first mate, and I long to give her the most wonderful pleasure, im her virgin pussy and ass, and nt my offspring within her.
Rhea, sensing my gaze, looked up at me with a curious expression. I shed her a sly smile, and she responded with a yful growl as if she knew exactly what I was thinking¡ªwhich I hardly believed. Ember and Luna, still snuggled up beside her, giggled at our exchange.
As we continued to interact with Rhea, we discovered that she resided in a small cave not far from our location. I wanted her to join us on mynd, but my protective barrier prevented entry to anyone other than myself or my offspring.
As if reading my thoughts, a system message suddenly appeared.
[To grant entry to designated targets, please upgrade the protective barrier.]
I narrowed my eyes, focusing on the system message that had just appeared. "Upgrade the protective barrier?" I murmured, my voice filled with curiosity. "How do I do that?"
A new window popped up, disying the requirements for the upgrade. "Ah, I see," I said, my eyes scanning the list. It requires some breeder points, and my rank needs to be higher¡ªE-rank and above.
My mind swiftly shifted to a quest reward, which was a rank upgrade. All I had to do wasplete that quest by birthing five new wolves, upgrade my rank, and then have Rhea live with me, where we could drown ourselves in pleasure.
''Fuck, I''m already wet,'' I muttered to myself.
"Come on, girls, we have to go back. It''s not safe here," I said, my heart torn as I had to break their peaceful and loving embrace.
"Yes, Mother," Ember and Luna replied, nodding in understanding. However, as they attempted to rise from Rhea''sp, she swiftly pulled them back, tightening her hold on their waists.
"Awoo!" Rhea howled softly, her voice filled with a mix of desperation and longing. She looked at me with pleading eyes as if begging me to understand her.
I took a step forward, my heart melting at the sight of her distress. "Rhea, we can''t stay here. It''s not safe for us or our daughters," I exined gently.
Rhea''s grip on Ember and Luna tightened further, and she let out a low whine. I could sense her fear of being separated from me again and, more importantly, our precious daughters.
I approached her and kissed her deeply for a full minute before reluctantly pulling away. "I know you''re scared, but they''ll be safe with me. And I promise that in the near future, you''ll be living with us. Just be patient for a few more days," I reassured her.
Rhea''s eyes locked onto mine, and for a moment, I thought I saw a glimmer of understanding. But then, her face contorted with determination, and she spoke in a series of growls and howls.
"NO!" Ember and Luna eximed in unison, leaping from herp and growling in response. "She wants to take us with her," Ember tranted.
"Impossible, my dear Rhea," I said softly, trying hard to control my enraged emotions. No one, not even their second mother, would take my daughters away from me.
Rhea''s eyes widened as she sensed the clear hostility from Ember and Luna, and it shook her to her core. Her shoulders slumped in defeat, and she signaled her eptance with a slight nod.
"Just a few more days, Rhea, and rest assured, I can always find you," I assured her, speaking the truth. My map had marked her as my partner, and from that moment on, her location would always be visible to me, regardless of the distance.
The three of us pulled her into a big family embrace, showering her with kisses. Then, from my inventory, I took out the in boar I had taken from the goblins and offered it to her.
She was shocked to see the fat boar materialize out of thin air, but she didn''t question it. She nced at me and the girls onest time before taking the boar and returning to her cave.
"If you want to go with her, girls, I won''t stand in your way," I said, hoping they wouldn''t heed my words. I would respect their choice, yet my heart yearned for them to stay.
UGH¡. Complicated! My head!
"No, Mother, we want to stay with you," Luna replied, turning to me and hugging me tightly. "You are our mother, the only one in our lives, and we love you and only you."
"Ahhh!" I moaned as Luna guided my erect shaft into her moist folds. Without hesitation, she impaled herself, taking my whole length in one go.
"Ahhh!...I can''t go and leave behind my Mother''s delicious cock," she moaned, slowly rocking her hips.
"Of course," Ember joined in, hugging me from behind with one arm. "I love you, and I can''t leave you either. You''re the best mother we could ever wish for," she said, her other hand spreading my buttocks, exposing my eager entrance. Then, with relentless thrusts, she buried her entire new 12-inch rosy cock within me.
"Ahhh!...I want to keep breeding you, Mother," Ember panted, rocking her hips with force. "I want ten pups, Ahhh...no, let''s make it twenty! Mother, let''s create our own pack with our pups!"
As I stood there, sandwiched between my two daughters, I couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions. On one hand, I was overwhelmed with joy and love for my girls, who had grown so attached to me in such a short time. On the other hand, I was struggling to process the intense sexual desire that seemed to be driving them¡ªand me.
PAT! PAT! PAT!
"Ohh!...Yes, my dear," I cried out, surrendering to the pleasure. "Mommy will give birth to your pups. Fill me with your hot seed!"
As my daughters continued to thrust their hips against me, I found myself lost in the sensations of their love and desire. It was as if our bodies weremunicating on a deeper level, merging as one.
"Ahhh!...Mother, your pussy is so tight," Ember moaned, her pink dick sliding in and out of my wet entrance. "I can feel your muscles clenching around me. It''s so hot and wet."
"Mother! Your cock just expanded within me!" Luna eximed as she rode my cock.
The pleasure was too much to bear, and we all reached our climax simultaneously. Ember filled me with her scorching essence while I inundated her sister''s womb with my own.
"Ah...Let''s...just return home," I suggested, panting. "I have new daughters to wee into this horny world."
Our Kindle release to Chapter 40.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 37: New To The Pack
Chapter 37: New To The Pack
Returning home for a nice swift breeding, filling both holes of my naughty wolf daughters. As a token of gratitude for their decision to remain by my side, I allowed them to have their way with me. The intensity of their love was overwhelming.
After tidying myself up, a reminder that I must find a solution for this¡ªI don''t have time to waste on cleaning my body in someke. I made my way back to the Den, opening the system window.
I discovered something new about the Den''s features, something that had escaped my notice before. No, I actually failed to understand how it worked since I didn''t have all the necessary information.
The pregnancy rate buff that the wolf''s den provided was tricky to calcte and notice. For instance, when outside the Den, Ember would give birth in nine days, and Luna in eight. However, when within the Den, the pregnancy duration changed. It shortened by 24 hours.
Thus, Ember''s gestation period would be reduced to eight days, and Luna''s to seven. But here''s the tricky part: They must remain within the Den to receive the pregnancy buff. If they ventured outside, the timer would revert to its original duration.
Me, on the other hand, I experienced a significant decrease in my pregnancy duration, from eleven days to eight. I have no idea how it was calcted but it was a wee improvement.
Now, all I have to do is apply for the Birth Barn slot and elerate my pregnancy. I earnestly hoped for a favorable percentage, like the previous asion, which was around 99%....hehehe.
Oh! Another thing I forgot to mention was that applying for the Birth Barn slot could be done from within the Den. Apparently, race-specific buildings were connected to the Birth Barn, which was quite convenient.
"Phew, let''s do this." I thought, drawing a deep breath as I opened my status window. Upon locating the pregnancy status and pressing the plus sign, another window appeared.
"Ohh!...I see¡so that''s how it works," I murmured, raising an eyebrow as I noticed Ember and Luna''s names below mine. From this window, I could apply the slot to one of them, elerating their pregnancies. However, I had no intention of doing so.
I have no idea how their bodies will react to the rapid growth, given theirck of skills to manage pain and recovery, simr to my initial experiences. It''s too dangerous and requires further testing.
[Applying The Birth Barn slot]
[Yes/No]
I selected "Yes," and another message materialized.
[Pregnancy time: 8 days > 15 hours and 36 minutes]
[Please confirm to continue]
"Tsk." I clicked my tongue, eyeing the new timer. Fifteen hours with a big, fat belly was a long time. Don''t get me wrong, I''m grateful for the buff, and the percentage was above 90%, but it was nowhere near the 99% of thest time.
"Maybe that was a unique urrence since it was my first time and with a time-limited quest?" I pondered.
"What''s wrong, Mother?" Luna, half-asleep from her little nap, asked as she crawled into myp and eagerlytched onto my left breast.
"Nothing, my dear," I replied warmly, allowing her to drink my milk for a few minutes before asking her to awaken her sister.
"Ready to see something magical?" I said, my voice filled with amusement and excitement as I observed their curious eyes.
"Yes, Mother," they replied in unison.
Nodding, I shifted my focus to the system window and selected "Yes" to confirm the new timer. Instantly, I felt the familiar sensation, and my body began to glow in a soft, golden light simr to thest time.
"Ahhh!....Yes, I missed this," I moaned as I watched my belly expand rapidly. My skin stretched to amodate the growth, and my breasts swelled with even more milk. They were on the verge of bursting, and the slightest movement caused milk to spill from my engorged nipples. My hips also widened.
Ember and Luna watched with wide eyes, their tails wagging furiously as they sensed the magic unfolding before them.
"Wow, Mother!" Ember eximed, her voice full of awe. "You''re getting bigger! But how?"
"Hehehe¡" I chuckled, my breasts aching with the increased milk production. "It''s a part of who I am, my dear," I exined.
Luna leaned in, attempting to lift my heavy, milk-filled breast with both hands. "Amazing, Mother. More milk and it''s flowing like a river," she said, opening her mouth wide, squeezing my breast, and the milk gushed out in rapid bursts straight to her throat.
"Yum! And it''s more tasty, too," she added with a grin.
"Let me have some too," Ember quickly joined in, drinking my milk.
Iughed, gently stroking Luna''s dark fur. "Of course, it''s tasty. Did you ever find anything more delicious than my milk?"
"..."
They stared at me nkly, "Mother, we never tried anything else," Ember replied.
"Oops¡ I forgot," I giggled and then tried to tease them a little. "So, if you find something more delicious than me, that means you''ll grow tired of me?" I said, feigning a tear.
"Eh?" they gasped in shock.
"Sob¡my precious daughters no longer love me¡Sob!" I pretended to sob.
Ember and Luna''s eyes widened in fear, and they immediately ceased drinking from my breast. "No, Mother!" they eximed in unison, their tails drooping.
Luna crawled closer, nuzzling my face. "We love you, Mother. You''re the best thing we''ve ever had."
Ember nodded vigorously, her ears perked up. "Yes, Mother. We don''t need anything else. Your milk is the best."
I smiled, feeling a warmth in my heart. "I''m d to hear that, my dear daughters. And don''t worry, I won''t let you get bored of me anytime soon."
With that, I stayed inside the den for a few hours before boredom hit me hard. Surprisingly, moving with a huge belly was easy for me. In fact, if not for the visible pregnancy, I wouldn''t have felt any different. My actions were not restricted in any way, and it felt almost natural.
"I suppose this has to do with my race," I mused, making my way to the tomato field, my belly leading the way.
As I approached the nts, I noticed something unusual. The tomatoes were not just growing; they were thriving. The nts were taller and more vibrant than I had ever seen. The fruits were plump and almost ready for harvest. I couldn''t help but smile at the sight.
"Soon I''ll have some delicious tomatoes," I said with a wide grin, quickly watering them and returning to the den.
I had to remain within the den for the rest of the pregnancy duration, or the timer would reset by a full day.
With nothing else to do, I decided to take a nap on the stone bed, patiently waiting for the birth of my new daughters.
¡
Ding!
"Hm?" I opened my eyes at the sound of the ding! ringing inside my head. "Is it time?" I wondered, half-asleep.
"Ouch!...Yep! It''s time," I realized, feeling a strong kick signaling that the birth was imminent.
I sat up, my heart racing with excitement as I felt the contractions intensifying. My hands instinctively went to my swollen belly. The familiar sensation ofbor pains¡ªnot as intense as before¡ªwashed over me, and I knew the time hade to wee my new daughters into the world.
Ember and Luna, who had been sleeping beside me, immediately sensed my mood and woke up, their eyes shining with anticipation.
"Mother, is it time?" Ember asked, her voice a mix of excitement and concern.
I nodded, a smile spreading across my face despite the pain. "Yes, my dears, it''s time. The new babies areing."
Luna''s ears perked up. "Do we get to see the babies, Mother?"
I smiled, feeling a sense of joy and wonder. "Of course, my dear. You''ll get to meet your new siblings soon."
With that, Iy back down, spreading my legs as far as I could and preparing myself for the birth. Ember and Luna watched with wide eyes, their tails wagging furiously, observing the arrival of the new members of our family.
''This is weird, even for me'' Actually, I felt a little embarrassed seeing their eyes locked on my slowly widening baby hole.
As I pushed, I felt a surge of energy and a sense of relief wash over me. The contractions intensified, and I pushed again, feeling the baby crowning.
"It''sing!" I eximed, my voice filled with excitement and anticipation, eager to see my new daughters.
Ember and Luna cheered, their voices high-pitched and enthusiastic. "Yes, Mother, push! Push! We can see the head!"
With one final push, I felt the baby slide out of me, and I let out a sigh of relief. To my surprise, I had given birth to only one daughter. This confused me, as my belly had been significantlyrger than when I had given birth to both Ember and Luna. However, upon reaching for my new wolf daughter, I understood the reason.
"Wow¡she¡different," I muttered in disbelief, observing my new daughter''s size. She wasrger than the average newborn. And quite unique.
She had pale skin, blending in nicely with the silver hair and the fur she was born with. Her eyes were mesmerizing ocean blue, but what truly captivated me and the girls was her well¡package.
A strange and animalistic cock, with a pointed tip like a spearhead and a visible knot close to the base.
But hey, a wolf-like¡ªmaybe¡ªcock wouldn''t surprise me this much, okay! Yet her cock did, mainly because of its unique color. Her dick was ocean blue, matching her eyes, and the visible tattoos adorning her arms and legs.
At that moment, a name so fitting for her came to mind. Gazing at my new wolf daughter in awe, I whispered the name.
"Azura."
Our Kindle release to Chapter 40.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 38: Azura
Chapter 38: Azura
[Congrattions, You have sessfully given birth to a Rank E offspring¡ªWolf-kin¡ªfor the first time.]
[Reward: 3000BR]
"Ah... I see," I murmured, my eyes widening in astonishment as I read the system message. Apparently, Azura was a Rank E wolf-kin, a rank higher than me, Luna, and Ember.
This must be the advantage of breeding within the den and in wolf form. That also exins why Azura was different from Luna and Ember when they were first born.
I cradled her close, offering her my right breast. "Here you go, my little blue wolf."
Azura let out a contented sigh as shetched onto my breast, her tiny hands grasping at my fur. Her eyes, mesmerizing ocean-blue orbs, seemed to shine with intelligence as she kept gazing at me while she fed. Luna and Ember, still in awe of their new sister, approached cautiously, their tails wagging slowly.
"She''s so beautiful, Mother," Luna whispered, her eyes glued to Azura''s unique features.
"Yeah, and look at that cock!" Ember eximed, her eyes widening at the sight of Azura''s unusual package. "It''s like a work of art; I can''t wait for her to grow."
I chuckled softly, my heart swelling with pride and love for my daughters. "Indeed, she''s a true beauty. And I''m sure she''ll grow up to be just as strong and amazing as the two of you."
"Of course, Mother," Ember chimed in again, leaning closer and taking my left nipple in her mouth. "She''s our daughter," she said with a grin before squeezing my breast hard, causing my milk to flow down her throat.
"Ahh..." I moaned softly, my cock twitching with arousal at the sight of the mother-and-daughter duo suckling at my breasts.
Luna joined in, nuzzling my left breast andpping up the milk that dribbled from the corner of Ember''s mouth. The sensation of their warm tongues and gentle suckling sent shivers down my spine, and I felt a warmth spread throughout my body.
"I love my daughters," I sighed softly, wrapping my arms around them and pulling them close. Azura, on the other hand, didn''t look away from me; her blue eyes were locked on my crimson ones.
"I love you too," I leaned down and kissed her gently on the forehead.
The moment I did that, she reached out to me with her tiny hand and gently caressed my cheek. Her touch was like an electric spark, and I felt a surge of love and protectiveness wash over me.
As I held my daughters close, I feltplete, as if something missing had been reunited with me. No, I couldn''t even describe it in words. But the closest feeling was as if I had aplished something destined for me.
That had me wondering about my past. I was sure my past had something to do with the feelings I was experiencing at that moment.
I was HAPPY!... More than happy. I was euphoric. My heart was overflowing with love, and I wished for nothing more than for me and my daughters to stay like this forever.
¡
The next morning, I woke up refreshed and full of energy and, surprisingly, not annoyed by the sunlight. In fact, I liked the warm, cozy atmosphere in the den.
"Hehehe... what naughty daughters I have," I chuckled, noticing the presence of Luna and Ember sleeping nearby. They were locked together in every way: arms, legs, and, of course, cock and pussy.
I didn''t remember them having sex, but the night before, I had been exhausted from the birth and had instantly fallen into slumber as soon as I closed my eyes. Speaking of giving birth, Azura had grown quite a lot in just a few hours; her appearance was now that of a nine or ten-year-old human child.
Her silver hair had grown longer, simr to her tail. Her fur remained the same length, nice and thin, but the biggest change was in her physique.
Whistle!.
"I guess my Azura will be an athletic one... hehehe," I chuckled, noticing the faint outline of her muscles. Her tiny hands had grown stronger, and her legs seemed more sturdy and powerful. The tattoos adorning her arms and legs seemed to glow with a subtle energy, adding to her unique appearance. And, of course, her blue package had grown, too.
"You''re growing up so fast, my little Azura," I whispered, gently stroking her soft fur. "I can''t wait to see the powerful wolf-kin you''ll be."
Carrying her in my arms, she never took her mouth off my breast. "Come, let''s get you all cleaned up."
When we exited the den, the fresh air and morning sunshine embraced us in its warm glow. The forest around us seemed toe alive with the sounds of birds chirping and insects buzzing. Azura immediately woke up, her eyes widening as she took in her surroundings, her curiosity and wonder evident.
"Wee to the outside world, my little one," I said, breathing in the fresh air. "There''s so much for you to explore and discover."
Heading towards theke, Azura''s eyes lit up when she noticed the beautiful blue water.
"Awo!" She pped her hands on my cheeks and pointed at theke excitedly.
"Yes, my dear, we''re going to y in theke," I said, smiling at her enthusiasm.
The moment we stepped into the water, Azura jumped from my arms and started sshing around. She began to swim with ease, her arms and legs propelling her through the water. Her eyes sparkled with joy, and she let out delighted squeals as she sshed and yed.
"Wow, Azura, you''re a natural!" I eximed, swimming alongside her. "You''re already swimming like a pro."
She giggled softly before diving into the water. I stopped swimming and began cleaning my skin from all the birth fluids and milk that were still on me.
SPLASH!
"What!" As I was cleaning, a ssh of water hit my face out of nowhere. My eyes darted left and right, trying to find the culprit. But then I heard Azura''sughter; she was hiding underwater with only her head out.
''Not a day old and you want to start a water fight?'' I chuckled inwardly, pretending I hadn''t seen her.
"Hehehe..." I heard Azuraugh again before raising her right arm high in the air.
"Hmm?" I wondered what she was about to do, but when I saw water rising from theke and gathering in her palm, my jaw dropped.
''She has magic!'' I shouted in my head, watching her aim the bubble of water at me. But unfortunately, the bubble exploded the moment it left her hand.
"Azura,e here," I called to her, and she swam towards me. When she got close, I noticed that the glow of her blue tattoos had faded slightly.
"Azura, do what you just did with the water, but use both of your hands," I instructed.
She nodded and ced both her tiny hands in the water, focusing intently. The tattoos on her arms glowed brighter, and arger bubble of water formed between her palms.
"That''s it, my dear," I encouraged, my voice filled with pride. "Now, try to bring it closer to you."
Azura frowned in concentration, her eyes narrowing as she willed the bubble of water to move. Slowly, it began to float towards her, inch by inch, until it hovered right in front of her face.
"Now try to keep it in ce," I said.
Azura''s eyes widened in determination as she focused her will on the floating bubble. The tattoos on her arms glowed even brighter, and the bubble remained suspended in mid-air... for five seconds before exploding.
"Hey... you did well," I said, swiftly raising her in my arms as a sudden exhaustion hit her. "You will get better with time." Patting her head, I saw the glow of her tattoo fade.
"Awo!" Azura howled softly, taking my nipple in her mouth. She suckled happily, and it seemed that my milk gave her energy. The glow of her tattoos returned, shining brighter than before.
''Is the tattoo glow representative of her magic or mana?'' I wondered, observing the glow intensify each time she suckled.
"Let''s test it," I said, walking out of theke. I lowered Azura to her feet and said, "See those nts, Azura?" I raised my finger, pointing at the tomatoes.
"Awo!" She nodded, her tail wagging excitedly.
"Try to take the water from theke to the nts. Do your best to keep the bubble of water intact."
Azura''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she turned to look at the tomato nts and then back at theke. She ced her tiny hands in the water, and the blue tattoos on her arms glowed faintly at first. With a focused expression, she began to gather the water, forming arger bubble between her palms.
"That''s it, my little one," I encouraged, watching with pride as the bubble of water grew. "Now, try to lift it and bring it over to the nts."
Azura''s brow furrowed in concentration, and the tattoos on her arms glowed brighter. Slowly, the bubble of water rose from theke, floating towards the tomato nts. But, once again, the bubble exploded in mid-air.
"Hmm..." I stroked my chin as the glow faded slightly. Then I approached the spot where the bubble had exploded and drew an X mark on the ground.
"Try again."
Thank you all for the support I really appreciate it.
Our Kindle release to Chapter 40.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 39: Good Progress
Chapter 39: Good Progress
Over the next few days, I followed a specific and interesting routine.
My day would start with me preparing a warm and tasty breakfast for my three adorable daughters. Their fluffy tails wagged eagerly as they savored the nourishment I provided. They would eagerlytch onto my breasts, suckling contentedly while I offered them my milk, along with the ''special'' milk that they hade to adore.
Azura aged pretty fast; in just two days, she grew into a stunning wolf woman. And as I expected, she developed nice athletic, toned muscles, her silver hair falling in silky waves that matched her fur and tail.
The tattoos on her arms and legs expanded as she grew. The arm ones snaked up to her shoulders, and on her legs, they reached her waist. The blue tattoos, with their simple yet captivating wave-like lines, added a touch of mystique to her already captivating appearance.
As Azura''s body developed, so too did her other features. Her breasts, hips, and buttocks filled out beautifully, entuating her feminine curves. Her face took on a more mature and elegant appearance, her ocean-blue eyes shining with intelligence and curiosity. And of course, her blue cock, a source of pride for all of us, continued to grow and thrive, reaching an impressive length of ten inches¡ªat the moment.
She possessed a sheath where her cock rested, but the distinctive spearhead tip always remained visible. Herher region was perfectly proportioned, with neither overlyrge nor diminutive furry balls.
"Ahh! Thank you for breakfast, Mother," my blue-eyed futa daughter purred contentedly after finishing her meal. Her voice, a rich and sultry tone, resonated with gratitude and satisfaction.
I smiled warmly at her. "You''re most wee, my dear Azura." Gently, I guided my thumb to her lips, ensuring she savored every drop of my essence. "Here, don''t waste a drop, my dear."
Azura immediately opened her mouth and sucked the cum from my thumb, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Mmm, delicious," she purred, savoring the taste. "Your seed is always so sweet, Mother."
Iughed softly, my heart warm with affection. "I''m d you enjoy it, my dear. It''s all for you and your sisters."
"Thank you, Mother," she murmured, her eyes shining with love as she licked my shaft clean. "Ah... Mother... could I perhaps..." She hesitated, her cheeks flushing a delicate shade of pink.
"Awo!...I love it when you act shy," I eximed. She was cute¡and I can''t handle cuteness.
SLAP!
I yfully pped her cheeks with both hands and pulled her closer, my eyes shining with maternal love. "I am your Mother, and you can ask me for anything. Nothing is off the table." I leaned forward and captured her lips with mine.
"!!!" Azura''s eyes widened in surprise at the sudden p, but she quickly melted into my embrace, her lips parting to wee mine. Our kiss was passionate and intense, our tongues tangling together in a dance of desire and love.
As our kiss deepened, I could feel her soft fur brushing against mine, sending shivers down my spine. Her tail wrapped around my waist, pulling me closer as if she couldn''t get enough of our intimate connection.
When we finally broke apart, breathless and flushed, Azura rested her forehead against mine, her eyes sparkling with affection. "I love you, Mother," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. She then stood up, bringing her crotch close to my face.
I smiled, my heart filled with love and desire as I gazed up at her. "And I love you, my beautiful Azura."
With a gentle hand, I reached up to caress her hips, guiding her closer. "Show me what you desire, my dear," I whispered, my hot breath tickling her sensitive skin.
Azura''s eyes darkened with longing as she shifted her stance, positioning her erect blue cock at the entrance to my mouth. "Please, Mother," she pleaded, her voice hoarse with need. "Take me in. Taste me."
"Of course," I obliged eagerly, my lips wrapping around her tip. I teased her, licking her pre-cum and stroking her blue shaft slowly, savoring every moment.
Unlike what you would expect from the temperature of a hard and about-to-explode cock¡ªbeing hot¡ªAzura''s blue dick was cold; its temperature was freezing.
Even her essence held that same chill, and after tasting it for the first time, I fell in love with it. The cold and refreshing drink after a long breeding session with the bunnies was always on my list.
"Your cold cock is indeed unique, my dear," I remarked with a smile, opening my mouth wide to amodate her entire length. Inch by inch, I took her in until my lips met her knot.
Azura''s eyes widened in surprise as she felt the full length of her cock disappear into my mouth. "Mother!" she gasped, her hands tangling in my hair as she struggled to process the intense sensations coursing through her body.
I hummed softly around her shaft, my eyes fluttering closed as I savored the taste and feel of her. My tongue teased and caressed her sensitive skin, my lips creating a tight seal around her.
Azura moaned softly, her hips rocking gently as she surrendered to the pleasure. "Oh, Mother... it feels so good," she whispered, her voice thick with desire. "Your mouth is¡sooo! warm for my cold cock."
I increased my efforts, my tongue swirling around her shaft, my lips sucking her harder.
"Mother... I''m close," Azura moaned, her eyes rolling back in pleasure as her hands gripped my hair.
I didn''t stop; I kept sucking her hard, my right hand slowly reaching under her furry balls. Without warning, I buried a finger inside her virgin pussy.
"!!!" Azura''s eyes widened further, her breath catching in her throat as she felt the unexpected intrusion. "Mother!" she gasped, her hips bucking slightly as she experienced a new level of pleasure. "Oh... it''s too much!"
I hummed in response, my mouth never leaving her blue cock as my finger slowly pumped in and out of her tight heat. My left hand caressed her furry balls, gently massaging them as I continued to pleasure her.
"Mother... I''m... I''m going to..." Azura''s voice trailed off as her body tensed, her cock throbbing in my mouth. With a loud moan, she released her essence, her hips bucking wildly as she rode out her intense orgasm.
''Damn, this is incredible!'' I eximed inwardly, swallowing every drop of her cold essence. The sensation of her cold cum sliding down my throat was exhrating. My finger was still buried deep inside her, and I milked her cock for everyst drop of her release. When she finally softened, I slowly withdrew my finger, my lips lingering on her sensitive tip.
Azura panted, her body trembling as she processed the intensity of her experience. "Mother... that was..." She struggled to find the words, her eyes sparkling with wonder and gratitude. This was her second time experiencing such intense pleasure, and it was something only I, her mommy, could provide for her.
I smiled lovingly at her, my thumb gently stroking her cheek. "I''m d you enjoyed it, my dear Azura. Your pleasure is my pleasure."
Azura''s eyes filled with tears of joy and love. "Thank you, Mother," she whispered, leaning down to capture my lips in a tender kiss. Then we embraced warmly.
We stayed like that for a while. Azura rxed her body, finding joy in the rhythm of my heartbeat. As for me, I kept thinking about the uing days.
Luna and Ember, sleeping peacefully to my right, were progressing well in their pregnancies. I couldn''t wait to meet my granddaughters... or rather¡Ahem¡ daughters.
Yeah, let''s just keep it simple.
Luna will give birth today in just 12 hours, while Ember will give birth in 27 hours. I decided to stay with them and offer my support during the births. After all, this is their first time, and they have only me to rely on.
Azura, too, could help, especially with her water magic. I trained her each morning, and surprisingly, her progress was remarkable, but there would always be room for improvement.
As for the bunnies, well¡
[101/154]
Hehehe¡ I reached a milestone. FUCK!...I''m AWESOME! My dick managed to impregnate a hundred wombs. And if not for the fact that Queen Celeste stopped me, they would all be carrying my children by now.
I was on FIRE!...literally. I fell into a berserker-like state, breeding them left and right. My biggest count was a whopping thirty bunnies in a single day, and I took them all at once. And yes, I stacked their sweaty, cum-filled bodies on top of each other.
My Art!
I noted that I was getting stronger with each sessful impregnation. I noticed this when my count reached fifty. The increase was minuscule but noticeable, especially in breeding. Before the boost, I could impregnate between ten and sixteen bunnies a day, mostly depending on whether they got pregnant from the first load. But afterward, those numbers soared to twenty and then thirty.
It was at this point that rm bells started ringing.
Queen Celeste was shocked and concerned. She never expected that I could impregnate so many bunnies in such a short time, and frankly, I was more shocked than she was. As a result, we decided to pause the breeding until half of the bunnies had given birth.
If all of them became pregnant and had huge bellies, who would take care of them?
Regarding my bunny daughters, I now have seventy of them. Six were from Cotton, five from Lily, and the rest from the fifteen girls I had initially impregnated. On average, they gave birth to four babies each.
But DAMN! My family expanded a LOT in just a week. Only Celeste remains pregnant, maybe due to her royal race, but ording to her words, she''ll give birth tomorrow or the day after.
One thing I noticed, though, was that they were all females, not a single one of them was a futa. I''m notining, but it did have me wondering. If they all gave birth to only females, that meant I would have to breed the daughters as well to keep the race going, right?
Of course, I would do it even if they were futas. The bunnies were hot and very fuckable, always eager for my cock, and never refused me. Plus, the breeding points were an added incentive.
So yeah, I''m not going to give up this gold mine of points and sex.
"The grind never stops!" I mused, feeling a sense of alignment with this world. "Why do I get the feeling that this world is tailor-made for me?"
Thank you all for the support I really appreciate it.
Our Kindle release to Chapter 40.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 40: Upgrades
Chapter 40: Upgrades
"Come on, Ember! Just one more big push!"
"I''m trying, Mother! It''s not easy!" Ember grunted, her face contorted with effort as she gave another push.
I smiled encouragingly at her, gently wiping the sweat from her brow. "I know, my dear. But you gave birth to one already, and I can see the second baby''s head. Just one more push and your little one will be in your arms."
"Okay¡." Ember took a deep breath, summoning every ounce of strength she had left. With a final cry, she pushed with all her might, her body shaking with the effort.
"That''s it, my love!" I eximed as the second baby''s head emerged. "One more push and our little bundle of joy will be here."
"Just¡out already!" Ember gritted her teeth, squeezing hard on her two sisters by her side. With a mighty push, the wolf pup slid out, and I carefully caught her in my arms.
"It''s another girl!" I announced, my heart overflowing with joy. "You did it, Ember! Two beautiful wolf daughters!"
Ember''s eyes sparkled with unshed tears as she reached out to hold her second daughter. "They''re perfect, Mother," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "Thank you, Mother, for giving them to me."
I smiled softly, my eyes shining with pride and love. "No need to thank me, my dear; it''s my duty as a mother." I leaned in, nting a gentle kiss on her sweaty forehead and doing the same with her two daughters, my granddaughters, and daughters at the same time.
Damn. My daughters gave birth to my daughters¡Fuck, this world has no limits.
"Congrattions, sister," Luna said, her eyes sparkling with joy as she held her newborn daughter. She had given birth the day before to three wolf daughters: two females and one futa. And now Ember had given birth to one female and a futa.
"They are beautiful¡look, she grabbed my finger," Azura said, her blue eyes sparkling with excitement as one of her nieces/sisters grabbed her finger.
"Indeed they are, Azura," I replied, my eyes shining with pride.
At that moment, the familiar ding! Rang inside my head. Opening the system, I saw a few notifications.
¡
[Questpleted "Grow Your Pack"
Reward: Rank upgrade, Instant level up, a new skill, and a unique title.]
¡
Finally¡Ipleted this quest. With six new wolves in our pack, I had passed the objective. Excited, I swiftly retrieved the rewards.
[Leveled UP]
I leveled up instantly, which was nice.
¡
[New skill: Broodmother: Lower pregnancy time, increase the chance of multiple births. And as the Broodmother, your presence boosts the fertility and health of your offspring, and they will receive the same benefits as you.]
¡
Oh!...What an interesting skill; so now I''m going to spread my legs and pop out even more babies. Nice¡Nice.
FUCK YOU!...Give me some offensive skills. I want MAGIC! I got jealous of my own daughter watching her y with her magic by theke. I want that!....sob, please!
[...]
Sigh¡it''s pointless; let''s move on.
¡
[Unique title: The Mother of Wolves: You are the matriarch of the wolves. Lower the hostility of the wolf-kin and force them to view you as their Alpha.
Caution: The Alphas may view you as a challenge or as a potential mate.
Lower your pregnancy time by half¡ªworks only with wolf-kin offspring.
Increase the chance of multiple offspring]
¡
"..."
Again, more pups; who would take care of them all? I know it would be me, but hey, imagine having like thirty daughtersing at you all at once with lust and¡.
"..."
Now that I imagine that, it would be great. I could breed them with ease; wolves aren''t as hungry as the bunnies, so I can manage.
Now onto the most important reward.
¡
[Rank Upgrade: Upgrade your rank to the next Rank]
[Apply it: Yes/No]
¡
Is that it? No long description or more info? And what does ''applying it'' mean? Is something going to happen to me?
I turned and nced at my daughters. Azura was ying with one of Ember''s daughters as she nursed. Luna, holding her three daughters, was having a warm, motherly chat with her sister about their daughters.
I smiled, appreciating the lovely scene, and vowed to do everything in my power to keep it this way. I knew that I would have more daughters, and conflict between them was inevitable. But the family bond must remain, no matter what. And I would be the anchor.
Shifting my focus back to the system, I pressed ''Yes'' to apply the Rank Upgrade. Instantly, a warm feeling began to spread through my body.
''Hmm¡that''s not so bad¨C''
CRACK!
''Shit!...I spoke too soon
CRACK! CRACK!
I copsed to the ground, feeling tremendous pain as my bones began to crack and somehow expand.
""MOTHER!"" My daughters yelled in fear and attempted to run to me, but I raised my hand to stop them.
"I''m¡.fine¡just stay there," I gritted through the pain, my voice strained.
CRACK!
With a final, bone-chilling crack, the transformation ceased, and Iy on the ground, panting. My body felt heavier and stronger, and my senses were heightened.
"Mother, are you okay?" Luna asked, her voice filled with concern as she approached me cautiously.
I took a deep breath, my body still buzzing with energy. "I''m fine, my dear. Just give me a moment."
"Mother, you look... incredible," Azura whispered, her eyes sparkling with awe as she approached me. Ember stayed in her spot, still exhausted from giving birth.
I pushed myself up, a little unbnced by my new height. I had grown taller, reaching about 1.90m (6.2ft). My skin had be a little paler, and¡Oh my god! My assets had grown, by a lot.
My breasts were now a stunning D or even DD cup, all thanks to the milk inside them. And the best part was that they defied gravity and begged to be admired.
Nice and tasty.
As for my other parts, my hips had widened, giving me a more hourss figure. My butt had be even more pronounced, rounding out perfectly.
Damn!...I can''t me anyone if they bounce at the sight of me; even I would want to fuck myself if I could.
I noticed that I had begun to develop some muscles; I now had six abs, but they were only outlined and hard to see. But the biggest change, and the one that aroused me the most, was my cock.
It had grown to a nice 12-inch length, with 2 inches in girth¡ªthick and veiny. I felt the balls inside me grow, too, and that made me vow to find a way to pull them out.
I WANT my balls to be licked, OKAY! That''s not a big wish¡.Yes?
"Mother, you look..." Luna trailed off, her eyes roaming over my enhanced figure. "You''re even more stunning than before."
I smiled, feeling a mix of pride and arousal. "Thank you, my dear."
Swiftly opening my map, I saw that every object on mynd now had a plus sign next to it. Pressing the one next to the protective barrier, a window appeared.
[Would you like to Upgrade the protective barrier? / Upgrade cost: 5000BR]
[YES/NO]
Without thinking, I chose yes. The price was cheap for me now that I had received a massive amount of breeding points from the bunnies. Just breeding those hundred had given me about 95k points, averaging between 800-1000 points per breeding.
Moreover, from the birth of my daughters, I have received more than 120k points. Apparently, giving birth gave more points, which was the whole point of my race.
And with a few points here and there, mainly the bonus of impregnating for the first time, my bnce now stood at 252,000 points.
¡
[Protective Barrier (Rank E): This barrier will safeguard and conceal your dwelling. Only the Breeder and her progeny are permitted entry.
The Breeder can mark targets to allow entry.
The Return Skill has been upgraded: You can teleport to your home twice a day.
The Return Skill has been granted to all of your offspring, allowing them to teleport to yournd once a day.]
¡
''Fuck you, system¡I love you,'' I eximed inwardly, reading the final part. I didn''t care about all the above; in my eyes, that was the most important thing¡ªthe safety of my daughters.
Now I could take them with me on hunts, and my n to y the goblins would be even more sessful.
Next, I could expand mynd, doubling its size. But, for the moment, I didn''t need to. Instead, I upgraded the Birth Barn. The upgrade cost another 5000 BR, and the benefits were massivepared to the price.
¡
[Birth Barn (Rank E): The Breeder can utilize this structure to expedite pregnancy and deliver offspring.
Pregnancy eleration rate: 60-90% contingent on the offspring''s race.
Usage: Once every eight days.
Slots avable: 2]
¡
Nice, more babies to push¡.Shit, I can''t believe I just said that.
Next on the list was the Wolf''s Den. Upgrading it cost 10,000 points, and when I confirmed the upgrade, the interior of the den doubled in size. The girls gazed in awe at the sight.
¡
[Wolf''s Den (Rank E): A specific home for your Wolf-kin offspring where they can grow and thrive. Within its confines, your offspring will benefit from elerated growth, expedited pregnancy durations, and enhanced healing capabilities. Additionally, breeding within the confines of the den increases the likelihood of conceiving offspring of a higher rank.]
[Overdrive: Once a month, you can activate the overdrive function, and for 12 hours, everyone inside the den will receive the following buffs:
Breeding inside the den will guarantee a sessful impregnation.
Pregnancy time reduced to only one hour.
Lightning-fast birth recovery.
90% increased chance of multiple births.]
¡
Oh! Fuck me; this¡is¡.PERFECT!
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 41: New Skills And Some Discoveries
Chapter 41: New Skills And Some Discoveries
I stood there, stunned by the incredible benefits that the upgraded Wolf''s Den offered. The "Overdrive" function, in particr, caught my attention. It was the thing I needed to increase our numbers.
Fuck!¡my insides twitched and my dick began to rise just from imagining it.
Twelve hours, twelve pregnancies in a row. I wonder how many daughters I''ll give birth to. I know at least it would be twelve, but with my new rank and skills, I''m pretty sure it would be more.
Wait a second! If I and my three daughters pulse Ember and Luna''s daughters, all gave birth during the overdrive, we will have at least 108 new wolves. Enough to wipe out the goblins and hopefully secure our position in this forest.
Hehehe¡.I need to bring Rhea here too; it would be fun to see her expression after having multiple births in a row. This will be a nice way to have her submit to me and experience my overwhelming pleasure.
Damn¡.I want to start right away.
"Mother, what is it?" Luna asked, noticing the suppressed smile on my face as she approached gently, running her fingers on my new length. "Something good on your mind," she whispered, sandwiching my dick between her plump thighs.
"Indeed, my dear," I replied, squeezing her big furry buttknots with both hands, slowly moving my hips. "Ahh!...We just received something great. Listen, girls,"
I proceeded to exin the Overdrive function to my daughters, and their eyes widened in amazement.
"So, it means we can get pregnant and give birth in just one hour?" Ember asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity as she nursed her daughters.
"Yes, my dear," I replied with a nod, my cock sliding in and out. "And not only that, but the chances of having multiple births during that time are extremely high."
"Wow..." Luna breathed, her hand unconsciously resting on her t stomach. "That''s...quite the power. I can''t wait to have you breed me again."
"Oh, about that," I stopped using her thighs to jerk off. I raised her chin, forcing her to gaze at my crimson eyes.
"Luna, my love. Would you like me to carry your pups in my womb?" I asked, my tone serious.
"Eh?" Luna froze, blinking rapidly, and for a few seconds, she was at a loss for words.
"B-But¡Mother, how?" She ran her hand along her stomach, reaching her wet baby hole. "I don''t have a cock like you and my sisters¡so I can''t get you pregnant with my pups."
"That''s where the magic of my racees in, Luna," I exined, my voice soft and reassuring. "I have a skill that allows me to impregnate myself with your eggs."
Luna''s eyes widened in astonishment. "So, you''re saying that you can carry my pups inside you even though I''m a female?"
"Yes, I can."
"That''s...incredible, Mother!...It''s¡ª" She suddenly paused, biting her lip, and then, out of nowhere, tears began to run down her cheeks. "I LOVE YOU, MOTHER!" she yelled, jumping at me and kissing me wildly.
"Hey!...Take it easy," Iughed, embracing my daughter tightly as she showered me with kisses. "I love you too, Luna."
"I¡" For a moment, she hesitated to speak, but after a few more kisses, she opened up. "I got jealous, Mother."
"Jealous?" I repeated, raising an eyebrow.
"Yes. I got jealous of Ember, watching her impregnating you, and knowing that I would never be able to do it made me sad." She whispered, her eyes downcast. "But now, knowing that I can¡that you can carry my pups¡I''m just so happy."
I pulled her close, my heart aching at the thought of her feeling left out. "My sweet Luna, you have nothing to be jealous of. I''ll carry your pups as many times as you want. You and your sister are my first daughters, and you will always have a special ce in my heart."
Luna''s eyes widened at my words, and she pulled me into a tight embrace. "Thank you, Mother," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "Hearing that means the world to me."
"You''re wee, my dear. Always remember that I love you all, no matter what," I held her close, kissing her for a long minute, and softly squeezing her breast, causing her milk to leak.
"Can I have a taste?" I said, leaning down a little because of my new height.
"Of course, Mother," Luna replied, a soft smile on her face. She guided my head to her nipple, and I eagerlytched on, suckling with a hunger that surprised even me. The sweet, creamy taste of her milk filled my mouth, and I moaned in delight.
Luna giggled, her hand gently stroking my hair. "Seems like someone is enjoying this a little too much," she teased.
I pulled away, a trickle of milk running down my chin. "Can you me me? Your milk is delicious, Luna." I licked my lips, savoring the taste. "And it brings back fond memories of when you were just a pup suckling my milk."
Now that I think about it, that wasn''t even a month ago.
¡
After ying with my daughters a little and helping them nurse the newborns, I walked out of the den and opened the shop. I swiftly checked the clothes section and almost cursed out loud, seeing the page empty.
"It seems that someone wants me to stay naked forever," I sighed, switching to the weapons and armor.
"Huh? This is odd." I tilted my head, seeing the items listed there. For weapons, I could see many different types of swords, bows, spears, axes, and shields, crafted from wood, stone, and bronze.
However, the odd thing was that I could only buy the wooden ones. When I tried to purchase a bronze knife, a window popped out, saying that I must discover it first.
"What''s that supposed to mean?" I said, racking my brain for an exnation. Then, noticing that the stone weapons were also locked, an idea came to mind.
Taking a wooden stick from my inventory, I walked to theke and picked up one of the stones lying there. After a long thirty minutes of grinding that stone into something decently sharp, I used my living bandages to attach the stone to the stick, crafting a makeshift stone axe.
Immediately, I opened the shop''s weapons section again, and I discovered that the stone weapons were now unlocked.
"Ah!...I see," I opened my eyes wide in realization. "So I must discover the crafting methods to unlock them, huh?" I said, nodding my head. "Well, it kind of makes sense when I recall that this world is primitive; a set of iron armor and weapons would be overkill."
Checking on the armor, I saw only two options: leather and bronze. Leather is easy to get from hunting, but bronze requires finding copper and tin, which will take a long time.
As for consumables, new things were unlocked: boar, rabbit, and deer meat. And they were cheap too¡ª50 BP for one kilo. But I''m not going to rely on it too much. Especially for my daughters, they need to learn how to hunt and rely on themselves to survive. If I keep providing for them, they will grow soft, and that is dangerous.
Potions were unlocked too: health, stamina, and mana. The small size. 100 BP for ten each. Sleeping, poison, and of course, aphrodisiac potions also existed.
"What''s next? A butt plug with attributes?"
Next was the most important section to me: skills. Andoh my god! There were a lot of skills to buy.
The first one I instantly purchased the moment I saw it was [Clean]. Yes, I found a solution and a way to avoid cleaning myself in theke again. The next skill was one that I wished I had before breeding the bunnies.
[Breeder''s Experience: Receive experience points from breeding, birthing, and any sexual interaction.]
The price was 3000 BP. I bought it right away. Shit¡I need to control myself, or I''ll spend all my points without realizing it.
A woman with a lot of cash to spend¡ªwill she be able to stop?
Of course NOT! That''s why I kept buying skills that were of great benefit to me. Three skills, in particr, caught my eye.
¡
[Pregnancy Control: Allows the breeder to control the fertility of their sperm and eggs, turning it off will ensure that you and your partner will never get pregnant.]
¡
Yep! A great skill, now I can control when I get pregnant. This also means that I could have a dick inside me all the time without the risk of impregnation.
That week after I impregnated Ember and Luna was HELL on earth for me. A week without sex, just from the fear that if all three of us became pregnant, we would be vulnerable. No more.
¡
[Seed and Egg Sack (Rank E): A small dimensional sack attached to the womb that allows the breeder to store the seeds and eggs of others.
Egg slots: (0/4)
Seed slots: (0/4)
You can reactivate the skill to impregnate yourself by moving the eggs to your womb or using the seed to fertilize your eggs.]
¡
I have decided I''m going to be a collector¡.hehehe, I wonder how many races are out there? I hope there are many, and I''ll have them all for me. Well, not them, but their cum and eggs, so I can have more daughters.
Fuck, I''m wet¡I need a dick inside me now!
¡
[Universal Communication: Allows the breeder tomunicate with any creature.]
[Price: 8000 BP]
¡
"This is a must-buy," I muttered to myself, buying it right away. I can''t take it anymore; my head starts to hurt when I try to guess what the bunnies are trying to say. With this skill, I''ll be able to understand them.
"All set," I nodded in satisfaction. "Now, should I go visit my lovely queen?"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 42: Royal Bunnies
Chapter 42: Royal Bunnies
"Mother Morgana!" came the enthusiastic shout from behind the moment I stepped inside the dungeons. Before I could even turn to respond, six young bunny girls crashed into me, their soft bodies pressing against mine. Their fluffy tails wagged excitedly, and their ears twitched with joy.
"Oof!" I eximed, taken by surprise, but quickly recovering to wrap my arms around them. "My beloved daughters, it''s so good to see you again."
These were the first rabbitkin daughters I had; Cotton''s daughters, the six of them were females with their hair, fur, and eyes a mix and match of mine and Cotton''s.
"Heheh..." They giggled and nuzzled against me, their warm breath tickling my neck. "We missed you, Mother," one of them confessed, her voice brimming with affection. "It''s been too long since youst visited."
"I know, my darlings," I replied, tenderly caressing their soft fur. I missed the fact that I could understand them due to my new skill, but hey! This minor detail doesn''t matter; my fluffy daughters do.
"I''ve been busy with your wolf sisters," I continued. "They recently gave birth to a litter of adorable pups. Your new sisters."
The bunny girls'' eyes lit up at the mention of new additions to our growing family. "New sisters!" one of them eximed, her ears perking up. "How many pups did they have? Can we see them?"
"Well¡I don¡ª"
"Pleaaaase!" The six of them gazed at me with their big, round green and red eyes. My weaknesses: are cuteness and pleading eyes. And they had both.
"Well, I don''t see why not," I said, unable to resist their pleading eyes. "Butter, okay?"
"YAY!" they yelled in joy, hugging me all at the same time. "Thank you, Mother Morgana."
"Later, okay?" I repeated, seeing their excitement. "For now, I must go and check on Celeste, okay?"
"Yes, Mother Morgana," they replied in unison, their eyes shining with anticipation. I sent them off with a tender kiss on each of their foreheads. My daughters were cute but also scary.
Because they were my offspring, Celeste was able to link our minds together. And let me tell you, it was scary. Having six excited voices in my head as they bombarded me with questions at the same time drove me crazy. And I slipped and told them about Ember, Luna, and Azura.
Well, it doesn''t matter now, since all my daughters received the ''Return'' skill. I decided it was time to let them venture beyond the confines of the protective barrier and explore the world independently. I would always keep a watchful eye on them from a distance, ensuring their safety.
As I approached the royal chamber¡ªwhich was just a lush garden with a massive bed in the middle¡ªI noticed several bunny girls near the entrance.
"Ah, Morgana, you''re here," one of them acknowledged, her eyes locking with mine.
I smiled and kept walking without saying a word, gently caressing her swollen belly and giving her pussy a yful squeeze. A soft moan escaped her lips, drawing the attention of the other girls.
"Mother Morgana, we''ve been waiting for you!" eximed one of the bunny girls, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "The Queen is about to give birth;e quickly!"
They hastily cleared a path for me to enter. Inside, I found four girls attending to Celeste. Cotton and Lily were gently wiping the sweat from their queen''s forehead. Cotton''s sister¡ªwhom I had yet to breed¡ªwas positioned between Celeste''s legs with another girl, whom I had definitely bred.
"How are you feeling, my love?" I inquired softly, approaching the bed and taking Celeste''s hand in mine.
"I''m doing well, Morgana," Celeste replied, squeezing my hand with a weak smile. "I can''t wait to meet our daughters."
I smiled gently, my heart swelling with love and anticipation. "And I can''t wait to meet them too. You''re doing amazing, my love. Just a little further now."
The room was filled with an air of anticipation and the asional soft moan from Celeste as another contraction hit. Cotton''s sister, positioned between Celeste''s legs, encouraged her to push with gentle but firmmands. "You''re doing great, Your Majesty. Just a few more pushes and your daughters will be here."
"AHHH!" With a final, mighty effort, Celeste bore down and let out a loud cry. The room erupted into a chorus of joyful exmations as two tiny, squirming bundles were delivered into the waiting arms of the girls.
"Give them to me." Celeste, with tender care, wrapped the newborns in her roots, drawing them close to her.
"They are beautiful," she whispered, her voice filled with love, her eyes glistening with tears of joy as she gazed upon our daughters.
"They''re perfect," I said, gently caressing the cheek of one of the newborns. At that moment, a system notification popped out.
[Congrattions, Queen Celeste has given birth to two royal rabbitkin]
[4000 BP]
"Royal indeed," I muttered, looking at our daughters, Like Celeste, they werepletely human in appearance, save for the enchanting bunny ears and tail. They were the spitting image of their mother, with blond hair and green eyes, bearing little resemnce to me, except¡
[Congrattions, Queen Celeste has given birth to a new rabbitkin variant: Royal Futanari.]
[8000 BP]
My eyes widened in surprise as I gazed upon the small pink thumb nestled between their legs. "Well, this is intriguing," I remarked, a smile spreading across my face. Both were futas, and I couldn''t contain my happiness.
The room buzzed with excitement as the girls cooed over the newborns, their eyes wide with wonder at the sight of the futanari rabbitkin. It was something they had never seen before, and all the girls were intrigued by the unique addition to their n.
"They are like you, Morgana," Celeste whispered, her fingers gently brushing the soft hair of her daughters.
"They certainly are," I replied, my voice filled with wonder. "They''re one-of-a-kind, and I have no doubt they''ll grow up to be strong, wonderful bunnies."
As the excitement settled, Celeste snuggled the newborns close, offering each one a breast, her eyes never leaving their tiny faces. "Thank you, Morgana, for giving me this wonderful joy," she said, cupping my chin and drawing me closer for a passionate kiss.
"You''re wee, my love," I whispered against her lips. "This is just the beginning. Have you forgotten about the n we''ll build from our daughters?"
As our kiss deepened, the room fell silent, the girls respectfully giving us a moment of privacy. The warmth of Celeste''s lips and the softness of her touch sent a wave of affection through me. Our bond had grown even stronger with the birth of our daughters, and I knew she was mine forever.
Pulling back slightly, she searched my eyes for a moment and whispered, "I can''t wait to have more daughters, Morgana."
I remained by her side as she nursed the newborns, my gaze fixed on the look of pure, unconditional motherly love that graced her face. After some time, she entrusted one of the newborns to me, and I cradled the tiny futa bunny in my arms.
The little one eagerlytched onto my nipple, suckling with fervor. I smiled down at the precious bundle, my heart overflowing with love and awe. "You have quite the appetite, little one. Just like your mother."
As the newborn suckled contentedly, I gently stroked her soft hair, my eyes never leaving her tiny face. It was a surreal and beautiful moment; however, something else was sucking me at that moment, too.
"What are you two doing?" I asked, looking down at Lily and Cotton as they were busy worshiping my cock.
"Hmm..." Cotton hummed, trying hard to fit my new cock inside her mouth, but sadly, she couldn''t. Lily was helping her by pushing her head from behind while stroking my dick from the base.
"Well, we couldn''t help but notice how impressive your new cock is, Morgana," Lily replied, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "We just wanted to show our appreciation and, well, have a little taste."
I chuckled, unable to contain my amusement. "I see....And here I thought you two were focused solely on the newborns. It seems like you missed my cock."
"Of course," Cotton said, pulling my cock from her mouth. "It''s always on our minds, and I can''t wait to feel it inside me again."
"Then help yourselves," I invited, pping my dick against their cheeks yfully.
Cotton and Lily''s eyes lit up at my words, their cheeks flushed with excitement. They didn''t need to be told twice, immediately resuming their passionate worship of my cock. Cotton took the lead, her lips wrapping around the head as Lily gently licked my lower lips, testing the sensitive underside of my shaft with her tongue.
"Mmm, yes, just like that," I whispered, my eyes fluttering closed as pleasure washed over me. "Worship it, but gently. I don''t want to disturb our sleeping beauties."
They hummed in response, their mouths and hands working in harmony to bring me pleasure while maintaining a sense of calm. Cotton''s lips slid up and down my length, her tongue swirling and teasing, while Lily''s fingers danced over my sensitive spots, sending shivers down my spine.
The sensations were intense, but I kept my gaze on the sleeping newborns, their tiny chests rising and falling gently as they nursed. It was a delicate bnce of pleasure and serenity.
Meanwhile, Celeste closed her eyes, seeking a moment of rest, while her arms remained protectively wrapped around our daughter.
"Ahhh! I''ve missed this feeling," Cotton moaned as she rode my cock in reverse cowgirl, arching her back to amodate my full length. "I''ve missed the way you stretch me, Morgana," she confessed, her voice a blend of lust and love.
''What are you talking about?'' I thought with a chuckle. ''Half of it is still outside.'' With a subtlemand, my living bandages wrapped around her body, specifically covering her mouth. I didn''t want her screams of pleasure to disturb Celeste and the newborns.
"Naughty bunnies like you need to be punished," I whispered, taking hold of her fluffy bunny ears and pulling them hard, making her back arch even more. With my other hand, I grabbed her hips and mmed her down on my 12-inch cock, eliciting a muffled scream of pleasure.
"Move, slut!" I ordered, pping her butt yfully. "Ride my cock and get yourself pregnant."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 43: A Fight
Chapter 43: A Fight
"Ahh!...that was nice!" I eximed, extending my limbs and stretching my body as I stepped out of the portal. The two naughty girls, Cotton and Lily, managed to get themselves pregnant again using my cock.
They rode me with a hunger befitting a rabbit in heat, and they didn''t stop until I unleashed a massive amount of seed into their waiting wombs. And let me tell you, with my new rank, it only took two loads to leave Cotton with a belly that resembled a woman in thete stages of pregnancy. Oh, and did I mention I leveled up from that breeding too? It was a delightful new way to strengthen myself. I liked it.
Aside from that, I had also managed to convince my six bunny daughters that they would soon meet their wolf sisters. As for Celeste, I opted to let her rest and spared her the details of my n regarding the goblins for the time being.
Now, I was on my way to fetch Rhea, but before that, I wanted to make a quick check on our green-skinned, big-dicked friends.
"What?!...Ouch!" I tripped, mming headfirst into the forest ground as I attempted to shapeshift into my wolf form while sprinting. The transformation threw me off-bnce somehow.
"Ugh, what just happened? Why do I feel so heavy?" I grumbled, rubbing the back of my head to ease the dizziness. When I looked down, I was astonished by the sight before me.
My wolf form was drastically different¡ªbigger in every aspect. I stood taller, surpassing two meters in height, with more defined muscture and thicker fur that bore a hint of crimson. But the most noticeable change was in my legs and my breeding rod.
My legs had shifted to resemble those of a wolf,plete with powerful muscles and sharp ws capable of tearing through the earth and flesh. But it was my breeding rod that drew the most attention. It retained its impressive 12-inch length but now resembled Azura''s, with a pointy tip and a prominent knot at the base, colored a deep, lustrous red.
"Wow, this is quite the upgrade," I whispered, my eyes widening in awe. "I didn''t expect such a drastic change with just one rank up."
As I stood there, taking in my new form, I noticed something else. My senses were heightened even more, I could hear the sound of the waterfall from miles away and smell the scent of the goblins all over the ce.
"Hmm, it seems my new upgraded formes with even more enhanced senses as well," I mused, a smile spreading across my face. "This will definitelye in handy when tracking down those ugly green skins."
After a few attempts at walking with my wolf-like legs, I finally managed to walk without tripping. I was so happy that I started to sprint right away, my powerful legs carrying me swiftly through the forest. The wind blew through my fur, and I was one with nature, free and untamed.
I leaped onto a tree branch, using it as a vantage point to observe the goblin cave from a distance. After watching for several minutes, I decided it was time to act.
"Stupid goblins, they still haven''t learned the importance of guarding their home," I muttered to myself.
I sneaked inside the cave, my enhanced vision allowing me to see clearly in the dark. The cave was creepy, with spider webs and bones everywhere. I could hear the sound of snoring, and the smell of the goblins was strong.
"Hmm, they are sleeping?" I wondered. "Did they stop the orgy?"
Yes, they had stopped. When I reached a wide-open space, I saw all of them sleeping on the cave floor. The kidnapped bunnies were on the right side, all with swollen bellies.
''Ah, I see they stopped because they''ve run out of new bunnies to fuck,'' I thought to myself as I counted the number of goblins. Their numbers had increased significantly, easily surpassing 150.
"I guess I''ll take out a few of them one by one while I can," I decided.
I crept forward, moving silently with the grace and precision of my new form. My target was to eliminate those on my level and leave the goblins in the wide pit untouched for now.
As I drew closer, my paws made no sound against the cold, hard ground of the cave. Anticipation and a hint of lust built within me. My new form was not just for show; it was a weapon, a tool for the task at hand, and I was dying to test its capabilities.
However, I knew I had to be cautious and strategic. With their overwhelming numbers, a single mistake could be the end of me.
I selected a goblin thaty isted from the others, its snores echoing off the cave walls. With precision, I approached, my muscles coiled and ready to strike. In one swift motion, I mped my powerful jaws around its neck, silencing it forever.
The taste of its vile blood filled my mouth, but I did not flinch. This was the way of the wild¡ªharsh, necessary, and unforgiving. And I loved it. I could do whatever I wanted as long as I possessed the strength to back it up.
One by one, I took out the goblins that were on my level, dragging their lifeless bodies away from the sleeping horde. Each kill was quick and efficient, a testament to my newfound strength, agility, and instincts. The knot at the base of my red wolf cock throbbed with each sessful hunt, an odd but strangely fitting reminder of the power I now wielded.
As the pile of in goblins grew, I kept a keen eye on the rest of the cave''s inhabitants. The bunnies, with their swollen bellies, were a reminder of why I was doing this. The goblins had to be stopped, no, in, not just for the safety of my family but for all the creatures in this forest. And they would be reced by my future goblin daughters, ones that I could control.
"Hmm? Wait a second, something is missing?" I whispered to myself as I scanned the wide pit once more with keen eyes. And then I noticed it¡ªthe boulder in the middle was empty, and both the goblin leader and the cowgirl were nowhere to be seen.
"!!!" Before I had the chance to wonder where the goblin leader had gone, something heavy mmed into my back, sending me flying into the air and crashing into the pit with a powerful impact.
"Ugh!..what the hell was that?" I growled, ignoring the pain and pushing myself up. Shaking off the disorientation, I looked up and saw that the goblin leader had sneaked up on me and delivered a powerful kick from behind.
"New female?" he grunted, tilting his head and sniffing the air. "Good female... to¡breed."
"Grr... I don''t think so," I snarled in response.
ROAR!
A thunderous roar erupted from his throat, echoing through the cave. If my fall hadn''t already awakened the goblins, their leader''s roar certainly did the trick.
"Shit," I cursed, watching the goblins wake up startled by the sudden roar. Some of them scrambled to their feet, brandishing their crude clubs, while others cowered in fear, unsure of what to do.
"Disgusting shits!" I roared, taking a defensive stance as I watched their dicks twitch in anticipation. They believed I was their new breeding ve? Fools. They will be my ves soon, and I''ll make sure that all of them get fucked by me and my daughters before I end their pathetic lives.
The urge to ughter them and taste their blood was strong, but I wasn''t foolish. I knew I was at a disadvantage, and so, with a swift activation of my ''Return'' skill, I attempted to teleport back home.
However, fate had other ns. Just as the golden glow began to envelop me, a goblin from behind threw a rock that struck the back of my head.
"UGH!" The rock struck me hard on the back of my head, causing my vision to blur for a moment. I stumbled forward, my body instinctively lurching towards the ground. The skill was canceled, and for a split second, I was vulnerable in the midst of the horny goblin horde.
"GET HER!" The big goblin roared, and as if a switch had been flipped, all the goblins charged at me.
"Damn it!" I snarled, shaking off the dizziness. I felt a trickle of blood running down my neck, but I ignored it as I spun around to face my attackers.
"I''ll fuck you all!" With a swift movement, I lunged towards the nearest goblin, my ws slicing through the air. The goblin let out a startled cry as my ws found their mark, tearing through its throat. I didn''t stop to admire my handiwork.
I leaped high into the air, my powerful new wolf legs propelling me upwards. The goblins below me scrambled to get out of the way, their eyes wide with fear and surprise. I twisted my body mid-air, aiming for the nearest goblin who had dared to charge at me.
"HOWL!" My howl reverberated throughout the entire cave as I descended upon them. My vision turned red as a uncontroble rage consumed me.
I sliced, ripped, broke their bones, and took out their hearts. My living bandages, reacting to my will, proved to be extremely helpful in immobilizing a few goblins. The way the bandages wrapped around them, one strong pull was all it took to bend their necks, arms, and legs backward.
"HAHAHAHA!..." A hystericalugh consumed me as I took a big bite from a heart in my grip, the blood dripping down and painting my silver fur crimson.
"It''s a pity that you are all males¡" I said, swallowing what remained of the heart in one go. "Or my cock would breed you for days."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 44: A Fantasy Play
Chapter 44: A Fantasy y
I think¡it was a mistake toe here.
"Kiiiik!...Female!....breeding!"
Yep, it was definitely a mistake. ying a few goblins in the woods stroked my ego, causing me to underestimate the ugly little green shits.
Numbers have an advantage. I realized that when my attacks began to miss. I had no idea how much time had passed since the carnage began, but I''m sure it was way over an hour.
Seriously! What''s wrong with these goblins? Every time I try to use my [Return] skill to escape¡ªahem¡ªI mean, tactical withdrawal. Madness would consume them, and they would do everything in their power to prevent me from teleporting. So far, they have managed to achieve that.
"Get off¡ME!" I roared, seizing the leg of the goblin who jumped at me from behind, hoping to stick his dick inside me.
Crack!
Snapping his neck and killing him instantly, I used his corpse as a weapon, striking another two who also tried to mount me.
In fact, all of them were trying to fuck me. While those in the front were trying to distract me, those in the back would seize the chance to pounce.
Yet it was all manageable. In fact, I slew quite a lot of them. The stupid goblins were no match for my new enhanced wolf form, but that all changed when the big one stepped in.
Who would have thought that the man... I mean, the goblin could use magic? No one I know! Right?.
He used two different types of magic. One was to make himself bigger, reaching the same height as me¡damn, I hope his dick will get bigger too¡SLAP!...Focus, Morgana!
The other type was to make his skin turn to something simr to the earth, brown and hard as a rock.
Fuck me!¡ He was smart enough to attack me when I was tired as hell. I literally stood no chance. My ws were useless against his brown skin.
If it had been one-on-one, I might have figured out some way to defeat him, but right now, that ugly big goblin was gripping my throat tight.
"Grr¡the new female is¡like¡those," he growled, looking down at my erect dick.
I''m shamelessly confessing that I was aroused by the goblins trying to stick their green cocks inside my pussy. Just imagining more than a hundred dicks having their way with me was exciting. Just thinking about the XP I would get from that, was highly tempting to go for it.
"Ugh!!! What''s that supposed to¡mean?" I managed to say, struggling against his rocky grip. Damn, he was tough, and I was tired. Even my wolf form was gone, shifting back to my original one. But no matter what, I will not give up, and if I can''t win with fists, I have other means to win.
"We¡can¡fix you," the ugly bastard said, pping my cock with force.
''Fix what? HELLO?! I need more details.'' I cried out inwardly.
"Ouch¡Hey!...Fuck you," I roared, swiftly opening the shop and buying a skill I saw earlier. Then, I activated it without hesitation.
"!!!" The big goblin visibly shook, dropping his club. Immediately, he dragged me to an opening in the pit''s wall, where I saw the cowgirl lying there on the cold cave floor with another person.
A female goblin, she was simr to all goblins except this fucker of a leader. Short, dark hair and yellow eyes. She was decent, not too ugly like her kin, yet my eyes didn''t care about any of that. Instead, they wandered to what was between her legs. Or what should have been there.
"WHAT THE HELL!?" I eximed, horrified by the sight before me. Only now did I understand what the goblin leader meant by fixing it¡ªcutting the dick off.
The previous goblin futa was no more. The poor girl had her entire package removed in a brutal way, evident by the terrifying scar just above her vagina. All gone¡ªthe dick and the balls.
''I guess they don''t like girls with a dick,'' I thought as I watched the poor goblin cower in fear when her eyes fell on the big leader.
"Fixter¡Breed now," he said. He dropped me forcefully to the ground and proceeded to spread my legs wide. He didn''t give me the chance to say anything about their brutal actions.
"N-No, please," I struggled against him, my heart pounding in my chest as he positioned himself between my legs. "Let me go."
"Female only to breed¡n build," the goblin leader growled, his eyes gleaming with lust as he stroked his big, fat green cock.
"N-No... Sob¡Please," I begged, my voice shaking as I felt the goblin leader''s cock pressing against my entrance. But my pleading only caused an ugly smile to spread on his uglier face.
"AHHH!" With that, he thrust forward, piercing my body with his cock. Pain shot through me, and I cried out, my voice echoing in the confines of the cave.
"FUCK YOU!¡YEAH!" I cried out, trying so hard not to drop the submissive expression on my face.
What? You thought that I''d beg not to be fucked? Oh, please¡this was all part of my n¡ªnot tasting his thick dick, okay! I swear¡ªI even bought a skill that enhanced this lust.
A simple skill called [Charm] that I can use to arouse anyone using my eyes, voice, or touch. Skin contact is the most effective. But the reason I chose it was for the exhaustion one would feel after the effect wore off.
I''m not doing it to experience rough sex, okay?!
"..."
Maybe a little¡but you get the point.
"Ahh!...Please¡make it stop," I moaned, feigning fear. ''DO IT HARDER!...Yeah, that''s the spot¡ Ram your big green dick in me.''
The [Charm] skill was doing remarkable work. The goblin''s yellow eyes turned pink from lust, and he thrust with wild abandon. The green dick was bigger and thicker than before; he must have used his magic to make it bigger¡Look at him trying to make me happy.
''Hey, I''m still going to kill you, okay? But for now, just fuck me hard!''
"Yes... just like that," I moaned, my voice echoing off the cave walls. "Don''t hold back." ying into this fantasy was refreshing, and he sure did like being the one in control.
Feeling his dick twitching inside me, I swiftly wrapped my legs around his waist, locking him in ce.
"Ahhh!....Yeah!....Breed me," I moaned again, pushing him towards me with my legs. "Give your hot seed¡I need it."
"Grr!" he growled in response, lifting me up. One hand was on my hips, and the other was on my throat, tightening with each thrust as if he were trying to cut off my air supply.
"HARDER!" I cried out, enjoying the rough y, but I was too exhausted to continue. Slowly wrapping my arms around his neck, I activated the [Charm] skill again. But this time, the point of focus was his dick. My pussy became extremely sensitive from that, and I loved it!
"ARGHH!" he roared, instantly climaxing from the sudden increase in pleasure. Oh, my dear, look at him. The poor thing was really trying to impregnate me. His dick was balls deep inside my womb, emptying loads and loads of his yellow cream.
Too bad my [Pregnancy Control] skill was active, and no matter how much he released inside me, I would never get pregnant. However, I swiftly activated the [Seed and Egg Sack] skill, storing his seed in my sack forter use.
It was a natural selection. This big goblin was different from the rest of his kin, and more importantly, he could use magic. So, I''ll use his sperm to give me goblin daughters that hopefully will inherit his magic¡and also the dick. He was good for a goblin.
"Ah!...Ah!...You did¡good," I said, gathering whatever strength I had left to shapeshift back to the wolf form.
"But¡.Ah!...I no longer need you." My voice was cold, dripping with venom as I sliced his throat.
"Shit!" The wound wasn''t lethal, only managing to make him recoil in pain and surprise. His grip on my throat loosened as he clutched at the gushing wound.
"UGAHH!" Seizing the chance, I stabbed his right eye with my ws and swiftly followed up with an elbow to the chin.
"AGHHAAA!" The goblin leader copsed backward, his cock slipping out of my pussy, causing all that stored yellow cum to burst out. I didn''t care about that, quickly turning to the other individuals here with us.
The cowgirl had a lifeless gaze, a look that said, "I give up; I don''t care anymore." She was essentially dead inside, but her body was still alive. Nice tits, by the way; I want to bury myself in them¡p! FOCUS!
The futa¡ªnow female¡ªgoblin widened her eyes in shock at the sight of the leader screaming and twitching on the ground, holding his throat, and... BOOF! No more right eye ... hehehe. It blew up like a balloon. Too bad I couldn''t pop the other one.
"I Don''t have time to waste," I scolded myself, dragging my tired and beaten-up body towards the cowgirl and the female goblin.
I swiftly marked them using my system, giving them entry to mynd, before seizing their hands and activating my [Return] skill.
"AGH!...Wait¡Females running away!" The big goblin roared, trying to warn the others about my escape, but it was already toote. My skill was sessfully activated.
"No need to cry," I said, my voice carrying a hint of amusement. "I''lle and visit you again, very soon."
Hello all, I hope you''re enjoying the story so far.
I ask you to leave a review when you can; it will help the story reach many more readers.
Thank you all for your support.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 45: New Additions
Chapter 45: New Additions
"Mother!" A cry pierced the air as I materialized within the confines of the protective barrier.
Azura, who had been frolicking in theke with her magic, came sprinting towards me, her face etched with fear and concern.
Since I brought people with me during the teleportation, we appeared in the default spot, next to theke, not inside my cabin.
"I''m fine, Azura," I reassured her, mustering a smile, thankfully covered from head to toe with blood, hiding the wounds and bruises those green fuckers did to me.
"My dear daughter, could you please call your sister here?" I requested, not allowing Azura a moment to utter a word. Her azure eyes darted toward the two individuals on the ground beside me before she nodded and hurried back toward the den.
"Ahh!...Damn!" As soon as she disappeared inside, my strength abandoned me, and I copsed. I didn''t want my daughter to witness me in such a vulnerable state. In all of my daughter''s eyes, I want to always be strong¡ªsomeone they can rely on in times of need.
Hastily, I opened the shop and procured several potions¡ªhealth, mana, and stamina. It was a grave mistake to venture into the goblin cave without them. A mistake that almost cost me everything.
"That was close!" I eximed, downing two potions of each type. The effects were instantaneous, mending my wounds and replenishing my mana and stamina.
"I almost died out there, but¡" I gazed downward, stroking myher region with a smile, "the rewards were well worth the risk."
Reverting to my human form, I decided to inspect a system notification I had received earlier.
[You have sessfully stored a seed in your sack: Hobgoblin seed]
[Remaining slots: Eggs (0/4) / Seeds (1/4)]
I was taken aback by the contents of the message.
Yes; a Hobgoblin. Now, I may have lost my memory from my old world, but somehow, knowledge still remains. I don''t remember my life, but I know what kind of world I lived in¡ªthings like that. From that knowledge, I understood the significance of Hobgoblins.
They were an advanced form of goblins. When a goblin reached its pinnacle, it evolved into a Hobgoblin, bingrger, stronger, and, most notably, more intelligent¡ªat least by goblin standards.
"So, does that mean my daughters will be born as Hobgoblins or as regr goblins?" I mused, my attention shifting to the two women lying on the ground beside me.
The cowgirl just stayed there, lying on the ground, unreactive to her surroundings.
''Poor girl,'' I thought. ''I need to find a way to heal her, both mentally and physically.'' My gaze then shifted to the other woman.
The female goblin was sitting on the ground, holding her head with both arms. Apparently, the teleportation was too much for her to bear, causing her to vomit and suffer a terrible headache.
"Mother!" Ember and Luna burst out from the den, running toward me on all four limbs, fear and concern evident in their eyes.
Luna leaped at me, wrapping her arms around me tightly, while Ember began inspecting my body for any signs of injury. Fortunately, the potions had healed mepletely, erasing all traces of the brutal encounter¡ªexcept for the yellow cum between my legs.
"Are you alright, Mother?" Luna asked, her voiceced with worry.
"Growl!...what happened?" Ember asked with a growl, gazing with hostility at the cowgirl and the goblin, who trembled in fear.
"I''m fine, my dearest daughters," I reassured Ember and Luna, returning Luna''s tight embrace and gently petting Ember''s head. "Just a little battle-worn, but nothing a few potions can''t fix."
I nced at the two women on the ground; the cowgirl was still in the same lifeless state, nothing had changed, and the goblin had fallen unconscious.
"I found them in the goblin cave and brought them back with me," I exined. "They''ll be staying with us for the time being."
The three wolf girls exchanged silent nces,municating without words. I paid no mind to that, opening the shop in the building''s section.
The first entry on the lengthy list was storage. As the name implies, it was designed to store things, mainly materials, as it has an unlimited capacity for them. Additionally, it was linked to my inventory, making the transfer of items between the two seamless.
However, it left me pondering why I needed storage in the first ce, and the answer to that question came in the very next building¡ªan upgrade, to be more specific.
To upgrade the den to the next level¡ªRank D¡ªI required a few materials: simple wood and stone, fifty each, plus some breeding points, in addition to fulfilling other requirements.
I must be Rank D¡ªobviously¡ªand the number of my wolf-kin offspring had to exceed five hundred.
''Five hundred?...Damn!...'' I thought. ''That''s¡Great!. I hope they count my daughters'' offspring as well.''
There were numerous racial buildings tailored to my offspring, such as a rabbit hole for my bunny girls, a cave akin to the den for the goblins, and a barn for the Holstaur, which was the designation for the cowgirl race.
The list was extensive, and it would take hours to scroll through all of the options. Some were unique, like a building¡ªor rather, a dimension¡ªcalled ''The ins,'' designed for the Centaur race, offering an expansive, open in.
''I wonder how long their horse dicks are?'' I mused, a mischievous smile ying on my lips. ''I can''t wait to¡ªSLAP! Focus!''
Cough!
I coughed, catching the narrowed eyes of my wolf daughters, who had noticed the erotic smile on my lips. Quickly, I purchased four new buildings: one for the rabbit kin, one for the goblins, one for the Holstaur, andstly, the storage.
Each structure cost 5,000 points, and while I could upgrade them to Rank E solely with points, advancing to Rank D and beyond necessitated materials and breeding points.
[Rabbit Hole construction has begun. Please wait for 1 hour.]
[Goblin Cave construction has begun. Please wait for 1 hour.]
[Holstaur Barn construction has begun. Please wait for 1 hour.]
[The Storage construction has begun. Please wait for 1 hour.]
With those arrangements in ce, I turned my attention to my home, upgrading it for a mere thousand points. In an instant, the simple wooden cabin metamorphosed into a two-story house, retaining its cozy ambiance and simple design while gainingfortable furnishings.
FUCK YEAH!
Cleaning the blood and cum from my skin using my new best skill [Clean], I turned to the girls and requested, "Come, girls, help me move them inside." I said, lifting the female goblin in my arms, while Ember, Luna, and Azura struggled to lift the cowgirl due to her¡well, enormous tits.
The interior of the house exuded warmth andfort, featuring a cozy firece in one corner and inviting wooden furniture. The bedrooms upstairs were spacious and weing, each with its own unique allure. We dropped our guests off in one of the rooms.
"What are you going to do with them, mother?" Ember asked, staring at the room door. From her tone and stance, I could clearly see her irritation and hostility, as if she were ready to slice the two guests'' throats at any moment.
"I haven''t decided yet," I replied, pulling Azura close and wrapping an arm around her waist. "Girls, go and tend to the young pups."
"Ah!...Mother!~" Azura moaned, her body shivering with pleasure as I inserted a finger into her virgin hole.
"Of course, Mother," Luna said, shing a mischievous smile. She nted a quick kiss on my lips and gave my cock a slow, igniting stroke. "Have fun. Make her scream."
SMACK!
Ember yfully smacked her daughter''s ass. "Enjoy your first time, my daughter."
"Ah!...I will...Mother Ember," Azura moaned, her cheeks flushing with anticipation as I added another finger.
Once Ember and Luna had left, I forcefully imed Azura''s lips with mine, kissing her passionately. My tongue delved into her mouth, tasting her sweet, cold saliva as my fingers continued to stretch her tight opening.
Azura moaned into my mouth, her hands clutching at my back as she returned my kiss with equal fervor. Her body trembled, not only from the pleasure I was giving her but also from the anticipation of what was toe.
Without breaking our kiss, I lifted her, holding her by the buttocks as she wrapped her legs around my waist. We walked to my room, our tongues still dancing with each other.
The interior of the room changed drastically¡well, actually, I didn''t pay any attention to anything except the king-sized bed in the middle, where I gentlyid Azura down.
Breaking the kiss only to catch our breath, I whispered, "Are you ready, my dearest Azura? Are you ready to be a woman? To be my mate?"
She nodded, her eyes sparkling with a mixture of nervousness and excitement. "Yes, Mother. Please, take me. Make me yours."
Hello all, I hope you''re enjoying the story so far.
I ask you to leave a review when you can; it will help the story reach many more readers.
Thank you all for your support.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 46: My Magic?
Chapter 46: My Magic?
An icy blue mist filled the room, enveloping everything in its chilly embrace, save for a king-sized bed in the middle of the room. On this bed, two exquisite women entwined in a passionate embrace, their lips locked in a fervent kiss.
"Ahh!... Mother!... This is gooood!"
"Do you enjoy it?" I teased, gently nipping at Azura''s delicate neck and slowly trailing downward, savoring the taste of her silken silver fur.
"Yes... Mother," she moaned, her fingers tightening in my hair. "It feels so good. I want more."
A mischievous chuckle escaped my lips, my breath hot against her hard nipple. "Greedy girl. But I intend to give you much more."
With that, I began to explore her body with my lips and tongue, kissing and nipping at her sensitive spots. I suckled on her breast, marking her with love bites that would serve as reminders of our passionate y. My hands roamed freely, caressing and squeezing her soft curves and nice muscles.
Azura squirmed beneath me, her breathing in sharp gasps as pleasure washed over her. "Mother... please... Can you do me?" She begged, her voice hoarse with desire.
"As you wish, my love," I murmured, dropping my hand to jerk her cold blue dick.
Her cock was freezing, making it harder to touch. And the moment I teased her sensitive spear-tip that was glistening with pre-cum, Azura''s body arched in response, a shudder of pleasure rippling through her. Her ocean-blue eyes, filled with a mix of desperation and adoration, locked onto mine, silently pleading for more.
Obliging her unspoken request, I quickened my pace, my grip tightening around her shaft. Her moans grew louder, echoing off the walls of the mist-filled room. The sound was intoxicating, fueling my own desire as I watched her sumb to the waves of ecstasy that my touch was eliciting.
"You''re so beautiful, my Azura," I whispered, my voice thick with lust as I admired the way her silver fur and glowing tattoos were illuminated under the dim light. "So responsive to every touch."
Azura could only whimper in response, her body trembling with anticipation. I could feel her excitement building, her rod pulsating with every stroke. My other hand trailed down her toned stomach, teasingly circling around her entrance before slipping inside.
"Awo!" She gasped at the intrusion, her muscles clenching around my fingers as I matched the rhythm of my hand on her dick. I expected her inside to be cold like her blue rod, but instead, it was a fiery inferno, as if all her body heat had concentrated there.
"Mother... I''m close," she panted out, her voice barely above a whisper.
"Ara!.. Already?" I leaned down and captured her tip in my mouth, swirling my tongue around the sensitive head as I continued to pump my hand along her shaft. The triple sensation of my warm mouth, the firm grip of my hand, and the two fingers in her ming pussy were too much for Azura to bear. Her body tensed, her fingers tangling in the sheets, as she let out a strangled cry.
"Ahhh!.... Mother.. I can''t¡ I''m cummming!"
"Hmmph¡ Let it all go," I encouraged, my face buried in her groin.
I didn''t hold back and took her whole length inside my throat until my lips reached her knot. Then, I gently and very carefully brushed my teeth against the knot, causing Azura to buck wildly beneath me.
The unexpected sensation sent her over the edge, and with a final, desperate cry, she climaxed. Her cold release filled my throat as I swallowed reflexively, my eyes watering from the intensity of her orgasm and the unique taste of her essence.
I released her from my mouth, licking her clean as I retreated, my fingers still buried inside her. Her body was racked with aftershocks, each one causing her to twitch and gasp for air. I remained still for a moment, allowing her to ride out thest waves of pleasure that coursed through her body.
Slowly, I extracted my fingers from within her warmth and brought them to my lips, tasting her love juice. The vor was wonderful, and somehow I was reminded of the ocean when I tasted it.
"Yam! Can I have more of my lovely Azura?" I asked, sandwiching her blue cock between my breasts.
"Ah!.... Hm?" Azura''s eyes fluttered open, a look of dazed satisfaction still lingering in her gaze.
"Of course¡ Ah!.... take as much as you¡ desire," she nodded, locking her eyes with mine.
"I fully intend to," I replied with a mischievous smile, squeezing my breast and allowing my milk to drip onto her cock.
"AHH!... YEAH!" Azura cried out as I began tovish her with a glorious titty-fuck, using thebination of my milk and saliva as a slick lubricant. Her hips bucked wildly.
The sensation of my soft, milkden breasts enveloping her length was unlike anything she had experienced before. The warmth, the softness, and the slickness of my milkbined to create a pleasure that sent her senses reeling.
"Oh... Mother... that feels incredible," Azura moaned, her hands gripping my shoulders as she thrust into the softness of my cleavage. "Your breasts are so soft and warm."
I chuckled, the vibrations resonating through my chest and adding to her pleasure. "I''m d you''re enjoying it."
With each thrust, my breasts enveloped her, massaging and caressing her length. My milk coated her, providing a slick and slippery sensation that only enhanced the pleasure. My tongue teased and flicked at the spear-head of her blue cock, adding anotheryer of stimtion.
Azura''s breath quickened, her hips moving faster as she lost herself in the sensations. "Mother... I''m close... So close," she panted, her eyes fluttering closed as she focused on the overwhelming pleasure.
"Come for me, my beautiful Azura," I urged, squeezing my breasts together, tightening the pressure around her. "Let go and give me all of your essence¡ I want to taste your icy cum again."
With a strangled cry, Azura''s body tensed, her hips bucking wildly as she released her seed. My breasts were coated with her release, my milk mixing with her cream as she rode out her orgasm.
"That''s it, my love," I murmured, opening my mouth wide, "Fill me with your warmth." catching the stream, I gulped as much as I could.
Azura''s eyes widened as she felt the warm sensation of my mouth engulfing her release again. Her body shuddered with aftershocks, her breathing in sharp gasps.
"Oh... Mother," she whispered, her voice filled with wonder. "That feels so good. I can''t believe how good it is¡ª"
I pushed her forcefully onto the bed, her body bouncing before I spread her legs wide, exposing her most sensitive spot. I had expected her inner walls to mirror the color of her cock, but instead, they were a delicate pink, glistening with desire and beckoning me to feast.
"My Azura, I''m a little pumped up from the events of today," I whispered, slowly changing into my new wolf form. "I will say this in advance, I won''t be gentle."
Azura''s eyes widened at the sight of my new form, her breath catching in her throat as she noted the striking resemnce between us. "Mother... you''re... stunning," she whispered, her voice filled with awe.
I stepped closer, teasing her blue cock with my new red one, my eyes glowing with desire. "And you, my beautiful Azura, are about to experience the raw, primal passion of a wolf." I don''t know why, but I was satisfied to see that my dick was bigger and thicker.
She shuddered, her body responding to the intensity of my gaze. "I''m ready, Mother. Take me."
A deep growl rumbled in my throat as I positioned myself at her entrance. I could feel her heat radiating against my length, her wetness was a clear invitation. With a swift thrust, I entered her, filling herpletely. I heard a ding inside my head, but I was busy iming her virginity as mine.
"AHHH!" Azura cried out, her nails digging into my back as she felt the stretch. I paused, giving her a moment to adjust to my size before beginning a slow, sensual rhythm for only the first few thrusts, quickly elerating my pace.
"Oh... Mother," she moaned, her eyes fluttering closed. "It feels so good. Do it harder."
A growl escaped my throat as I quickened my pace, my wolf side responding to her plea. My hips snapped forward, driving into her with each powerful thrust. The bed creaked beneath us, the sound of our bodies colliding filling the room.
Azura''s mana began to leak, causing the mist to react violently, transforming into a raging blizzard that froze everything in the room, save for the small sanctuary of warmth we had created around ourselves from lust.
Azura cried out with each impact, her nails digging deeper into my back. "Yes... Mother! Harder!" She clutched my cock in a way that I had only experienced with the bunnies.
"As you wish," I obliged, my wolfish instincts taking over. My hands gripped her hips, lifting her to meet my thrusts. Our bodies moved in perfect harmony, the sound of flesh pping against flesh filling the air.
"Take all of me, my love," I growled, my voice deep and primal. "Do you want to bear my pups?"
Azura''s breath came in sharp gasps, her body trembling with pleasure. "Yes... Mother! Don''t hold back! Breed me!"
"HOWL!" With powerful thrusts, I drove into her, my wolf cock filling herpletely to the knot. And as I released inside her, something strange happened.
The blizzard around us stopped and transformed into something else. A crimson substance, simr to blood, slowly made its way towards me.
My body instinctively absorbed the sanguine mist, and I felt a surge of power coursing through me, apanied by an intense wave of pleasure.
"OH.... FUCK!" I cried out, climaxing repeatedly, each spasm sending more of my seed deep into Azura''s womb. Her belly swelled rapidly, reaching a point where movement would be impossible.
But I couldn''t stop, even if I wanted to. Something had taken hold of me, and I was helpless to resist the primal urges coursing through my veins.
Then, a system message materialized before my eyes:
[Congrattions, You have reached Level 10]
[Level 10 Reward: Magic awakening]
[Congrattions, You have sessfully awakened your magic.]
[Blood Magic]
Hello all, I hope you''re enjoying the story so far.
I ask you to leave a review when you can; it will help the story reach many more readers.
Thank you all for your support.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 47: Blood Magic
Chapter 47: Blood Magic
LET''S FUCKING GOO!
I finally have my own magic, and it''s a good one too!
I won''t consider the system and breeding skills as my magic, as they are tied to my race, but being the only Breeder, they are unique to me. Nheless, I can''t help but feel thrilled to have awakened a new form of magic.
Blood magic, just from the name I could feel the power and the potential it holds.
''Hold on a second! Blood? I''m not going to suck blood or turn into a vampire, am I?'' I wondered, quickly essing the system to learn more about my newfound magic.
"Oh... fascinating," I murmured as the system interface loaded, filling me with a sense of intrigue and excitement. The screen before me glowed with an eerie scarlet light, casting a ruby hue that matched my eyes. The interface was different from the rest. In fact, I think my blood magic is separate from the breeding system, with its own unique status window.
However, to make it easy for me and not have to deal with two separate character statuses, I could merge the breeding window with the blood magic interface.
''Thank goodness... I hate dealing with more words and numbers,'' I thought with relief.
Opening the notification, I read:
¡
[Blood Magic: The arcane art of manipting the life force contained within blood. This magic allows the caster to harness the power stored in their own blood or that of others to cast spells, create constructs, heal wounds, and even bend the will of living creatures.]
¡
That sounds promising... I hoped I had received some offensive skills as well. I couldn''t solely rely on my wolf form forbat.
''Please... grant me some useful skills,'' I silently pleaded.
Swiftly checking on the new skills, I was... thrilled. If it weren''t for the fact that my knot was deeply embedded within Azura''s most intimate region, I would have leaped for joy. But instead, I released another surge of my cream inside her, marking her womb once more.
Unfortunately, unlocking this magic only granted me a single skill, and the rest were locked behind a new section in the shop, requiring a new currency called ''Life essence''.
¡
[Crimson Forge: Form weapons or shields using your blood.
Note: Theplexity of the design is directly proportional to the amount of blood and mana required for its manifestation.]
..
"Now that''s what I''m talking about!" I eximed, "Who the hell needs to bother discovering bronze when I can simply forge weapons from my own blood?"
"Ah!....Mother?" a familiar voice called out from below, snapping me out of my reverie. Due to the crimson color of the new blood magic interface, my vision was blocked from the wolf beauty beneath me.
"Oh, Azura, I was-....HOLY COW!" I shouted, my eyes widening at the sight of her enormously distended belly. It was so full of my semen that I couldn''t even see her chest from my vantage point.
"Azura¡are you alright?" I asked, my voice filled with concern as I tried to extricate myself from our intimate connection, but the knot was too deep, preventing my withdrawal.
"Mother¡I''m¡sooo full!" Azura managed to utter, her mouth drooling and her eyes rolling back. She was covered in a mixture of sweat, milk, and my cum.
"I''m sorry, my dear," I apologized, quickly shifting back to my human form. Only then was I able to pull my dick out, and the moment I did...
"AHHHH!" Like a broken dam, everything inside her gushed out with such force that it knocked me off the bed,nding me on the floor, butt-first.
"Ugh... this is¡ª" I tried to speak, but the stream of white cream filled my mouth to the point where I thought I was going to choke.
It took minutes for the torrent of white cream to subside, leaving me drenched and breathless on the floor. I sputtered and coughed, my eyes wide with amazement as I beheld the gaping entrance that had just expelled the copious amount of fluid.
''How the hell did she manage to fit all of that cum inside?'' I wondered in awe, staring at her winking pussy.
"Azura, are you alright?" I asked again, my voice still hoarse from the overwhelming sensation. "That was... intense, to say the least."
Azura, her body still trembling from the force of multiple climaxes, eyes half-closed in a haze of pleasure, managed a dreamy smile as she replied, "Thank you, Mother. I''ve never felt so full, so satisfied... Can we do it again?"
I chuckled softly, wiping the fluids from my face. "Of course, my dear, but let''s take a little break, okay?"
"Okay!...Mother¡I''ll just¡rest," she murmured, and without further dy, she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep.
I kissed her gently on the forehead before sitting next to her on the bed, opening the shop on the new blood magic section.
I scrolled through the initial set of skills and spells avable to me. There were basic abilities, like manipting small amounts of blood and using it for minor healing, but it was the more advanced spells that truly captured my interest.
For example, "Blood Puppet" would allow me to control another living being by manipting their blood, or "Blood Pact," which allows me to link my health with another creature, and any damage that I suffer will be transferred to them and vice versa.
"Hmm?...Blood Pact could be incredibly useful. I can use it to transfer the damage from my daughters to me," I mused, licking my lips at the skill and its potential. I eagerly pressed the ''Purchase'' button, only to be met with disappointment as another system window materialized.
"Tsk," I clicked my tongue, reading that Icked the corresponding currency, "Life essence," which could be acquired by ying creatures using blood magic.
"I must go hunting soon," I dered, shifting my attention back to the breeding system. Two new notifications caught my eye¡ªa passive skill and a new quest.
¡
[The Breeder''s Grace: Any creature that breeds with you has a chance to awaken and elevate their rank. This probability is even higher for offspring.]
¡
"Oh!" I blinked, reading the skill once more. I couldn''t believe that this skill existed.
I recalled the envious nces that Ember and Luna had given Azura whenever we yed together, whether it was in theke or in the den.
I felt my heart being pierced by a thousand knives, knowing that Ember and Luna would never be like Azura. But now, with this passive skill, I could help my first daughters increase their rank and hopefully awaken their unique magic as well.
As for the new quest, it was a whole new level of surprise.
¡
[New Quest: Unlock Your ss.
Requirements:
Reach Level 20.
Rank E or higher.
Bear children of at least five distinct races.]
¡
"A ss?" I tilted my head, pondering the quest details. I had honestly forgotten that I didn''t have a ss, sometimes mistaking the Breeder race for my ss.
"Wait a minute!...The Breeder''s race skills, my blood magic, and now my ss," I counted, realizing the incredible diversity at my disposal. My only hope was that my ss would synergize well with both my race and magic.
Regarding the requirements, they were easy and straightforward. Reaching level 20 was simple; I just needed to y more creatures¡ªgoblins are the best¡ªor have a lot of sex.
"..."
Sex was definitely more appealing; I could enjoy myself and gain experience without risking my life against dangerous foes¡ªexcept for getting eaten in bed by hungry bunnies and wolves.
As for bearing children of five different races, there was a catch. First, I wasn''t sure if giving birth to a wolf-kin would count toward the goal. If it did, then I would only need one more race to fulfill the requirement.
I already had wolf-kin, and I could ask any of my daughters to impregnate me.
For rabbit-kin, I was considering carrying Celeste''s royal daughter using my skill.
Goblins, I already have a Hobgoblin seed stored inside me. If Hobgoblins and regr Goblins were considered separate races, then I wouldplete this part of the quest. However, I doubted that would be the case.
Lastly, there were cow-kin¡ªor Holstaur, as the system referred to them. I could use the cowgirl eggs to impregnate myself, but first, I needed to find a way to heal her and restore her sanity. Regardless, I intended to carry her offspring.
That leaves me one race short.
"I need to explore this forest further," I said, standing up from the bed. "Next time, I must ask Cotton and Celeste if they know of any other races inhabiting thesends."
I quietly slipped out of the room, leaving Azura to her deep slumber, and made my way to an open area within my territory. Setting a few branches as targets, I activated my new blood magic skill, "Crimson Forge."
Immediately, a red mist emanated from my body, swirling and taking form, shaping itself into a sleek longsword. It glowed with an otherworldly light, the crimson hue matching the color of my eyes. I marveled at the intricate design of the sword, its hilt adorned with intricate runes and its de shimmering with power.
"Crimson Forge, indeed," I whispered, my eyes gleaming with excitement. "This is exactly how I pictured the sword."
I swung the sword through the air, feeling its weight and bnce. It moved with fluidity and precision as if it were an extension of my own body. The de sliced through the air, leaving a trail of crimson light in its wake.
Then, with a mere thought, the sword dissolved into a liquid form of blood, only to reshape itself into a new form.
A crimson longbow materialized before me, its captivating shape and graceful limbs floating in the air. I aimed the bow at the target and nocked an arrow¡ªno physical arrow was needed, as a blood arrow materialized between my fingers. I pulled the string back with all my might and released it.
WOOSHH.
The arrow found its mark, striking the center of the branch target with unerring uracy before detonating from within, shattering the branch into countless pieces.
"Just as I intended," I grinned widely, baring my teeth in satisfaction. "My blood responds to my desires."
Hello all, I hope you''re enjoying the story so far.
I ask you to leave a review when you can; it will help the story reach many more readers.
Thank you all for your support.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 48: Training
Chapter 48: Training
Concluding my experimentation with the skill and obliterating the practice targets I had set up, I detected a pping sound behind me.
CLAP! CLAP!
"Well done, Mother. That was impressive," a voice called out.
"Hmm?" I spun around to find Luna and Ember seated on the ground, cradling their daughters.
"How long have you been watching?" I inquired, arching an eyebrow. My focus had been so intense on manipting my blood that I hadn''t noticed their arrival.
"Since the moment you suckled your breast," Ember replied, a broad grin stretching across her face.
"Ahem... that..." my cheeks flushed with embarrassment as I tried to find the right words. "...that was me, er, testing my skills," I managed to say, trying to y it cool despite the heat in my cheeks.
Luna chuckled softly, gently bouncing her daughter in her arms. "If you still require additional testing, Mother, I''d be delighted to lend a hand or..." She teasingly twisted her left nipple, causing it to stiffen, and yfully jiggled her milk-filled breast. "...my breast."
"Ohhh~" My cock twitched at the sight of her slightly engorged breast. The urge to take her right there was so strong that I nearly jumped at her, devouring every delicious part of her lustful figure.
"I do require further testing, but it will have to wait," I said, forcing my attention back to the blood spear in my grasp.
In the past two hours, I had managed to discover quite a lot about my new [Crimson Forge] skill.
Firstly, I could only forge weapons and shields; crafting armor was not yet within my capabilities. Every time I tried to create even a simple gauntlet or attempted to deceive the skill by imagining the armor as a type of shield, hoping to find a loophole, the blood would adhere to my skin but persist in its liquid state. Evidently, upgrading the skill was necessary to unlock this capability.
''Later, when I farm Life essence.''
Regarding weapon crafting, it all depended on my imagination and knowledge. I could conjure any melee or ranged weapon imaginable, regardless of how bizarre the design was. From a hybrid sword-axe to a triple-barreled crossbow firing three blood bolts simultaneously, the [Crimson Forge] skill brought my visions to life with a fluidity that was both mesmerizing and unnerving. The weapons felt solid, tangible, and every bit as lethal as their physical counterparts, if not more so.
Nevertheless, there was a catch. Knowledge, I found, was essential to crafting a functional weapon. I attempted to forge a blood gun but to no avail. The skill manifested the gun ording to my mental image, but I couldn''t discharge it. The reason? Icked an understanding of how a gun functions internally. My knowledge of sparks and gunpowder was irrelevant when it came to a gun made of blood.
However, considering the primitive nature of this world, I theorized that the inability to craft advanced weaponry might be an intentional restriction imposed by the entity that transported me here, simr to the need to discover and craft bronze to unlock the weapons from the shop.
Despite this limitation, the [Crimson Forge] skill proved to be remarkably versatile. Even with medieval-style weapons, I had a suitable tool for any task at hand. Once again, my imagination and avable blood were the only constraints.
The skill doesn''t consume mana; it consumes blood. Through experimentation, I determined that my limit was five transformations before my body began to exhibit signs of strain.
A reminder that even with such a powerful skill, I was not invincible. The blood I used for forging was not merely a resource; it was a part of me, and there was only so much I could afford to lose before it started taking a toll on my physical condition.
The good news was that my [Breeder''s Recovery] skill somehow recovered the blood I used in forging weapons. The skill would ensure that my body remained in optimal condition for impregnation, and losing a lot of blood was not ideal. Intrigued, I tested my milk and discovered that it elerated my recovery even further.
''Fuck, that''s both stupid and hot,'' I thought to myself, envisioning a scenario where I would have to pause in the midst of intensebat to suckle at my breast.
''I wonder what the reaction of my opponents would be...''
"Ahh!... Ember!" I eximed, startled by a sudden invasion... a hot and thick one.
"Ugh... Sorry, Mother, but I couldn''t resist," she growled, her eyes sparkling with desire. "You''re so fucking hot right now, and I''ve been dying to taste you again."
SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!
Ember didn''t hold back, pounding my pussy with a roughness that I never knew she was capable of. I guessed that a few days without sex due to her pregnancy had left her unsatisfied.
"Ember, you''re... Ahh!" I moaned as I felt her pink cock swelling inside me, my inner walls clenching around her shaft, urging her to thrust harder.
"Grr!" she growled, pushing me to the ground and flipping me onto my back.
"Mother!" she whispered, seizing my ankles and pushing them up until they rested on my shoulders.
"A mating press!" I cried out, my body arching as Ember lifted my ankles with unexpected flexibility. "Ember!... Are you attempting to breed me again?"
"Yes... Mother!" Ember growled, her eyes sparkling with lust, as she plunged her full length into me, the sound of her balls pping against my buttocks reverberating across the field. "One daughter is not enough. I need you to have more pups."
"Ahh!" I gasped as Ember pushed further inside me. I was tempted to let her impregnate me again, but I had promised Luna that my new pups would be from her.
"N-No!" Biting my lip, I summoned blood chains, wrapping them around Ember''s body, and hurled her into the nearbyke.
SPLASH!
Ember sshed into theke, the water momentarily silencing her growls of frustration. I stood there, panting, my heart racing from the intensity of the moment.
"Mother, what are you doing?" Luna asked, her eyes wide with surprise. "I thought you wanted more pups?"
"I do, but I promised you that the next daughters would be yours," I replied, my voice steady despite the desire still coursing through me. "I can''t go back on my word."
Luna''s lips curved into a mischievous smile, and she stepped forward to nt a soft kiss on my lips. "Thank you, Mother. I love you," she whispered.
"I love you too, my daughter," I kissed her back, before turning toward theke. "Ember,e out now."
"Ugh... Mother!" Her head emerged from theke, growling. "You''re so mean¡ª'''' she didn''t get to finish her words before my blood chainsshed out once more.
"What are you doing?" Ember''s eyes widened as the blood chains wrapped around her once more, pulling her out of theke and throwing her to the ground.
"Starting today, both of you will train inbat," I dered, my voice firm and unwavering. "I won''t have you getting soft on me, especially with the dangers lurking in every corner."
Without giving Ember a chance to protest, I swiftly crafted a set of blood arrows, their tips rounded to avoid causing injury. However, their small size made them difficult to spot. As an arrow streaked toward Ember''s head, she reacted instinctively, leaping high into the air and twisting her body with agility to avoid the projectile.
"Mother, can we¡ªUGH!" Ember''s words were cut short as I delivered a punch to her stomach the moment shended.
It pained me to hurt her, but I knew it was necessary. After my encounter with the goblin leader, I realized that I had been too naive, believing that I was strong and could always escape danger with my skills. But now, I wasn''t sure that even the protective barrier could keep us safe forever.
"That hurt¡ªUgh!" Another punch to the stomach, this one even harder than thest. Realizing that words were useless, Ember began to fight back. She dodged my attacks and evennded a few punches on me.
Our speeds were evenly matched, and even in my human form, I could keep up with her. Prior to the upgrade, she had been faster and stronger, but now we were evenly bnced. If I changed into the wolf form, it would be game over for her.
BOOM! BOOM!
"AWO!" Ember howled, her own fists connecting with my stomach and chest. The force of her blows was impressive, and I could see the determination in her eyes. She was no longer holding back, pushing herself to surpass my strength.
"Excellent, Ember. Keep pushing," I encouraged, blocking one of her punches and following up with a swift kick to her side. "Remember, you must be prepared to face any threat thates your way."
BOOM!
Another kick sent her staggering, and I added, "Only with strength does safety exist. I''m counting on you to protect your sister and daughters."
Ember grunted, her eyes shing with a mixture of pain and determination. "Yes, Mother. I won''t fail you."
"Good," I nodded, a satisfied smile on my face. "Let''s continue training for a while, and then we''ll go and fetch Rhea, okay?"
Ember stood up, wiping the sweat from her forehead. "Yes, Mother," she replied, taking a fighting stance. This time, her ws were out.
My grin widened, and Imanded my blood to create more arrows. "Don''t evade them this time. Let them strike you and endure the pain."
Hello all, I hope you''re enjoying the story so far.
I ask you to leave a review when you can; it will help the story reach many more readers.
Thank you all for your support.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 49: Unexpected Discoveries
Chapter 49: Unexpected Discoveries
"Are you ready?"
"Yes, Mother,"
"Take four of them down and leave one for me," I ordered, observing from under the bush five goblins gathering water from a narrowed river. Behind me were Ember and Azura. I took them outside the protective barrier for the first time. While Luna stayed behind, taking care of the little ones.
We were on our way to fetch Rhea to live with us, but along the way, my nose detected a goblin''s scent. Feeling the need to vent out my anger on the little green bastards, I decided to make a quick detour and track them down. It was also a good opportunity to ''introduce'' my daughters to the goblins and test how to farm ''Life essence'' for my blood magic skills.
Upon seeing that there were five goblins, I decided to let my two daughters do the hunting while I supported them from behind.
"Remember, work as a team," I instructed. "Communicate and cover each other. These goblins may be small, but they can be dangerous in numbers."
"Don''t worry, Mother. We''ll take them down together," Azura assured, small water bubbles floating around her hand. Ember, on the other hand, crouched, ready tounch herself at the nearest goblin.
Meanwhile, I activated my ''Crimson Forge,'' crafting five thin blood chains. My intention was to capture one of the goblins alive and assist my daughters if some of the goblins tried to escape.
With a nod, the two beautiful wolf girls sprang into action. Their movements were graceful yet deadly. Ember leaped at the nearest goblin, her ws bared and her teeth shing in the sunlight as she swiftly ripped off his arm and head.
Azura manipted her water bubbles, transforming them into sharp icicles with a simple flick of her wrist. Her magic cracked with icy energy as she sent a barrage of sharp icicles toward the goblins. The ice shards pierced their targets with deadly uracy, freezing two goblins solid.
"Impressive, Azura," I praised, my eyes fixed on the frozen goblins. "You''ve managed to control ice magic to this extent."
Azura beamed at thepliment, her eyes sparkling with pride. "Thanks to your training, Mother."
"Nah!" I waved it off. "It was all you; I just showed you the way." While I wasplimenting my blue futa wolf, the two remaining goblins that were inside the river opened their eyes wide in shock. They immediately turned to attempt an escape, but sadly for them, I had already anticipated this and moved my blood chains closer in advance.
"Where do you think you''re going?" I asked, a chilling tone coloring my voice.
My blood chains wrapped around their legs. I threw one high into the air, and Ember, with brutal action, jumped, her ws digging deep into his flesh. Her right w was inside his chest, while the left w was inside his stomach.
Thud!
Landing on the ground with impact, she proceeded to rip him in half. His cries and struggles did nothing but awaken Ember''s primal side, just as I did when I first encountered the goblins. Ember opened her mouth and began devouring him.
I said nothing, leaving her with her first-ever meal. Azura, too, didn''t react to the sight before her. Instead, she turned to the frozen goblins, shaping a long sword made of ice in her palm.
When I discovered that Azura possessed ice magic, I made sure to show her different types of weapons¡ªsimple and notplicated ones, like swords and axes¡ªand how to create them.
SLICE!
"Wow... Mother, this sword is great!" she eximed, jumping in excitement when she managed to slice the frozen goblin in half using the ice sword.
Good... at least my training method worked,'' I thought, satisfied with the results. I don''t know why or how, but I knew how to train my daughters to some degree. Maybe I was some type of trainer back in my old world.
Anyway, no matter what I was back then; it no longer matters. What matters now is that I''m Morgana, the Breeder and the Mother.
Shifting my focus from the cute blue-eyed wolf to the ugly green shit, I raised him high into the air. My blood chain was wrapped around his limbs, and he struggled to break free, but all his attempts only tightened the chains.
"Now I need to figure out how to obtain life¡ª" I didn''t get to finish my sentence when I immediately got the answer to my question¡ªBlood.
I could sense the blood from Ember and Azura''s kills. My mind went into auto mode, utilizing the newly obtained knowledge about my blood magic.
"Damn, this is cool!" I whispered, observing with wide eyes as the blood began to float and gather into a crimson orb right next to me.
The blood orb was the size of my fist at first, but when all the goblin blood had gathered, it shrank drastically.
"Ugh, do I have to swallow it?" I asked, already knowing the answer. Opening my mouth and pinching my nose, I swallowed the filthy goblin blood orb.
"!!!" Surprisingly, it tasted really good. I knew this taste, but I couldn''t pinpoint it. It was on the tip of my tongue, but I couldn''t remember; the essence slid down my throat. A warm sensation spread through my body, and I felt a surge of energy coursing through my veins.
[20 Life essence obtained]
"Is that a good amount or not?" I wondered as I opened the shop in the blood magic section. Only when I obtained my first life essence did the cost of the skills be visible.
"Tsk!... This is shit!" I cursed, seeing that upgrading my ''Crimson Forge'' would cost 5000 life essence. And four goblins had only given me 20.
"Sigh... I need to suck more blood," I sighed again, not believing what I had just said. "Am I turning into a vampire? Do I get it as a form in the future?"
QUICKE! QUICKE!
"Shut the FUCK UP!" I roared, waving my hand and causing the blood chains that were wrapped around the goblin''s limbs to snap, tearing off his arms, legs, and head.
[5 life essence obtained]
Repeating the same process, I absorbed his blood, obtaining only five essences. Sighing in frustration, I turned to my daughters, only to see them looking left and right, as if searching for something.
"What''s wrong?" I asked, approaching them.
"Didn''t you hear that, Mother?" Azura replied with a question.
Raising an eyebrow, I said, "Sorry, I was thinking about something. But hear what?"
"We heard some strange sound," Ember replied, wiping the blood from her feast. "Something like... Aaa," she paused, trying to find the right words to describe the sound. "Bing or ding. I heard it only for a moment, and then it disappeared."
"!!!" My heart skipped a beat at her words. "Are you sure? You two heard a ding sound?"
"Yes, Mother," they nodded in unison.
''Could it be?'' I wondered in disbelief. My mind was consumed by a single thought. "Ember, Azura, I want you to say the word ''Status'' in your minds."
"Okay, Mother," they nodded.
"Wow!" Ember took a step back, her eyes widening as she gazed at the air in front of her. "Mother, I''m seeing things!"
''I knew it!''
Turning to Azura, I saw her nod, confirming that she, too, was seeing something. I already knew what both of my wolf daughters saw¡ªthe status window of the system. I didn''t know if they had a system like mine or if my system was responsible for giving them the status window.
The moment I thought about their status, it appeared suddenly before my eyes.
¡
Name: Ember.
Title: The First Daughter of Morgana
Race: Wolf-kin
Gender: Futa
Rank: F
Level: 02
Experience: 12/200
Power Level: 423
Health: 210/210
Mana: 160/160
Stamina: 105/105
Pregnancy Status: Not Pregnant
Skill: [Return]
¡
Name: Azura
Title: The Daughter of Morgana
Race: Wolf-kin
Gender: Futa
Rank: E
Level: 02
Experience: 12/200
Power Level: 754
Health: 210/210
Mana: 160/160
Stamina: 105/105
Pregnancy Status: Pregnant [Wolf-kin / Time Till Birth: 6 days and 12 hours]
Skill: [Return] [Water Maniption] [Ice Maniption]
¡
"Interesting..." Their status was pretty much the same as mine, with the only difference being the new ''Power Level'' entry.
''I wonder if this status represents the typical strength, agility, and intelligence?'' I thought.
Pressing on the ''Power Level'' entry, another window appeared, exining it to me. As I had guessed, the ''Power Level''bined all the aspects into a single status. It was categorized into ranks, starting from Rank F (01¨C500) and progressing to Rank E (501¨C1500) and so on.
"Mother, what does all of this mean?" Azura asked, her eyes wide with curiosity as she took in the floating window disying her statistics.
"It''s your status window, dear, something like mine," I exined gently. "It shows your current abilities and strengths. You''ll be able to track your progress and see how you''re improving."
"Oh!... That''s great, Mother!" Ember eximed. "But we can''t read it. Can you teach us?"
Smiling, I nodded. "Of course, my dear."
Remembering that I hadn''t checked my status in a long time, I swiftly opened it to see how far I had improved.
¡
Name: Morgana
Title: The Mother of Wolves
Race: Breeder
Gender: Futa
ss: ¨C
Rank: E
Level: 10
Experience: 564/9000
Power Level: 1256
Health: 300/300
Mana: 200/200
Stamina: 150/150
Pregnancy Status: Not Pregnant (Hidden: World Tree)
Skill: [Return] [Breeder''s Form] [Egg Transfer lv1] [Charm] [Pregnancy Control] [Seed and Egg Sack]
Passive Skill: [Breeder''s Body] [Fertile Body] [Birth Recovery] [Offspring Loyalty] [Lactation] [Lustful Pheromone] [Cum Nutrition and vor] [Universal Communication] [Broodmother]
Blood Magic: [Crimson Forge]
Seed Sack (01/04): Hobgoblin
Egg Sack; (00/04): -
Breeder''s Form: [Wolf Form (Rank E)]
¡
"Hmm?... Fuck, too much info," I muttered, feeling overwhelmed by the amount of information disyed.
"I hate it."
Hello my dear reader! doing well?
would like to ask you guys to leave a review when you can; it will help the story reach far more readers.
Thank you all for your support.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 50: Triple Dose
Chapter 50: Triple Dose
After conducting a few more experiments on the goblins, I made some intriguing discoveries regarding my blood magic. The first revtion was that I didn''t have to directly consume blood to obtain Life essence.
Upon impaling a goblin''s chest with a blood sword, I absorbed its blood directly from the wound, turning the ugly green creature into a hideous green mummy.
The absorption process was faster and more convenient, even inbat, although it yielded less life essence. This made sense, as there must be some bnce involved somehow.
The second thing I discovered, not specifically rted to blood magic but to the system in general, was that the skill descriptions provided were not set in stone. Hidden effects existed, simr to how my ''Breeder''s Recovery'' skill had a synergy with blood magic, recovering the blood I used.
''When I deal with the goblins, I will test out all my skills and see what hidden effects they have,'' I thought, standing in front of a small cave entrance.
Me, Ember, and Azura made our way to Rhea''s cave, after hunting two more goblin groups along the way. And¡Damn! Both of them adapted quickly to hunting.
Azura was far superior to her Mother/sister Ember, due to her magic. She even took down an entire group of eight goblins single-handedly, with not a single one managing to get close to her. The way she killed them as if trying to find the most efficient method, sent a shiver down my spine.
Two goblins were drowned to death by water bubbles that covered their heads, their demise slow and painful. Two more were forced to swallow a massive amount of water before exploding from the inside. Another unfortunate two goblins became test subjects for Azura as she implemented one of my ideas¡ªdraining the water from their bodies.
Azura achieved this literally without even touching them; her control over the water was that powerful. The rest were dispatched using ice magic, either by freezing their blood, killing them, or simply beheading them with her ice sword.
Ember, on the other hand, may not have had magic yet, but she was even more brutal in her killing. Just observing the way she tore them apart or devoured them made me bet with Azura that Ember''s future magic would resemble or be rted to a Berserker.
"So, what do you two think about your first hunt?" I asked, turning to my daughters.
"It was fun!" Ember eximed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "I can''t wait to do it again!"
"Me too, Mother!" Azura chimed in. "I want you to train and teach me more. Your ideas and suggestions proved to be effective, Mother."
"I''m d to hear that, my dear daughters," I replied, beaming with pride. "Your first hunt was a sess, and I couldn''t be more proud¡"
"But remember not to let that get to your heads," I warned, speaking from experience. "Never underestimate your opponents and use all of your strength to crush them."
"We will, Mother," they replied, bowing their heads slightly, like a student honoring their teacher or mentor.
I ced a hand on each of their heads, ruffling their fur affectionately. "You''re my joy in this world, and all I want is for you to be safe." Kissing each one on the forehead, I added, "As your mother, I''ll do anything to ensure that."
"Mother!" Ember and Azura eximed,tching onto me with hugs and kisses.
"I love you both so much," I whispered, my heart overflowing with love for my daughters. They were growing into strong, capable individuals, and I must ensure that the bond that keeps our family together never breaks.
"Now," I said, pulling back and wiping a tear from my eye, "let''s go and find Rhea. She''s going to be a wonderful addition to our pack."
Entering the cave, the familiar scent of damp earth and moss filled the air. The dim light filtered in from the entrance, casting long shadows on the cave walls.
Surprisingly, the cave was small enough for two or three people, with the floor covered in bones¡ªlikely from Rhea''s hunts¡ªand a pile of tree leaves far away to the right, presumably to be used as a bed.
"Rhea!" I called out, my voice echoing through the cave, bouncing back to us in a distorted, almost eerie manner. For a moment, there was silence, and then a rustling sound from above. In a split second, a figure came crashing down at me,nding on top of me.
"Mother!" my two daughters reacted, attempting to attack the figure on top of me. I swiftly raised a hand, stopping them, knowing all too well who likes to jump at me from nowhere like this.
"Ahh!...Can''t you for once greet me normally?" I asked, enjoying the pleasurable licking and kissing the dark-furred and bright yellow-eyed wolf woman was giving me.
"Grr¡I missed you, mate," Rhea growled yfully between licks and kisses, her tail wagging with excitement.
Iughed, wrapping my arms around her. "I missed you too, Rhea," I replied, watching her eyes widen in shock.
"Mate, can you understand me now?" When she asked this question, I suddenly realized that this was our first time meeting after my rank was upgraded and acquiring the [Universal Communication] skill.
"Yes, I can understand you now, Rhea," I smiled warmly, pulling her dumbfounded face close to me and kissing her deeply.
"Hmm!" Rhea melted into the kiss, her initial shock quickly turned into pure joy.
"Oh shit too quick!" I eximed, feeling her strong grip on my things as she spread my legs wide open.
"AHH...RHEA?!"
The damn horny wolf didn''t hold back, thrusting her big pink cock straight into my womb without any forey, sending sparks of pleasure throughout my body.
"I''ve missed this, mate," Rhea growled, her eyes sparkling with desire. "It''s been too long."
SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!
The erotic sound of flesh pping against flesh filled the cave. Rhea''s thrusts were powerful and relentless, reminding me of our first time¡ªwild and untamed.
"YES!...Oh Fuck¡that''s the spot!" I cried out in pleasure, her dick filling mepletely and hitting all the right spots.
"WHAT!" I yelled, looking up at her, right before I was nearing my release. Rhea stopped thrusting for some reason. When I gazed at her, I saw her staring at Azura with wide eyes, before turning to me with a wide, sly smile on her face.
"One of your daughter''s daughter?"
My cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "Yes¡This is Azura, me and Ember''s daughter."
"Azura, this is Rhea, your grandmother and Ember and Luna''s other mother." I introduced.
Azura bowed slightly, not caring about the fact that her right hand was on her blue shaft, slowly jerking off as she watched me getting fucked. In fact, even Ember was masturbating from both sides, one hand on her dick and the other deep inside her pussy.
''Naughty girls, hehehe''
Rhea''s smile grew even wider, her tail wagging with excitement. She turned to me, whispering, "Thank you, mate, for giving me daughters and granddaughters." She kissed me softly for a second, then with a swift motion, she drew her cock from inside, flipping me onto my back.
"Let us celebrate this in the most exciting way," she bit the nap of my neck, before flipping both of us.
I found myself on top of her, my back pressed against her chest. Her strong legs locked with mine, spreading them even wider than before. I could feel her breath on my neck, sending shivers down my spine.
"Come, my daughters," Rhea called out, her voice filled with anticipation. "Let''s join in the fun."
Ember and Azura, who had been watching us from the side, not daring to interrupt our intimacy, immediately sprang into action. Their eyes sparkled with curiosity and desire as they approached us.
"Here, let me help you, Mother Rhea," Ember said, guiding Rhea''s pink cock to my other hole.
"Thank you," Rhea said, thrusting her hips upward.
"HAA!" As Rhea''s cock found its new target, I gasped at the intensity of the sensation. The initial stretch was always a shock, but it quickly gave way to a deep, fulfilling pleasure. Ember''s hands were gentle yet firm, guiding her other mother''s rod into me.
"Here Ie, Mother," Ember warned, pushing her own 12-inch thick dick inside my wet pussy.
"Ohhh~...Yeah¡fill me more¡Ah¡I love it¡MORE," I moaned, my voice echoing off the cave walls. The pleasure of being filled from both ways¡was glorious. Yet, I felt a great lust for more.
"Ah¡Come¡to me¡.Azura," I called to my other daughter, who stood before me, watching with lustful eyes.
"Yes, Mother," she replied, her blue cock twitching with anticipation.
Using my living bandages, I managed to position Azura slightly above Ember''s thighs, where she could thrust her big blue dick right inside my already-filled pussy.
"UGH¡MOTHER!" Both Ember and Azura cried out in pleasure.
"AHH! YEAH!...this is what I truly need," I cried out at the top of my lungs. "Three dicks filling me at the same time!"
Hello my dear readers! doing well?
would like to ask you guys to leave a review when you can; it will help the story reach far more readers.
Thank you all for your support.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 51: Triple Dose (2)
Chapter 51: Triple Dose (2)
Well¡fuck! Maybe I had bitten off more than I could chew, but the desire to be filled to the brim was too powerful to resist.
Triple pration is a position where, as the name implies, three individuals prate a fourth. Resulting in a triple dose of ecstasy.
However, the nature of the position, thrusting is quite strenuous, only one can move, and in some cases, two at most. Yet¡
"AHH!....FUCK ME¡ HARDER!!" I screamed, feeling both pleasure and pain mixed in a wonderful and addictive way. "DON''T STOP!"
I underestimated the dexterity of the wolf-kin; I never anticipated that they could move in unison. Threerge dicks sliding in and out of me. And let me tell you, that was quite a lot to amodate.
"Oh, yes!" I cried out, my voice reverberating off the cave walls. "That''s it, babies. Don''t hold back. Give me everything you''ve got."
The three wolf-kin moved in sync, Ember and Azura''s long and thick shafts stretching mydy parts to what should have been impossible for ordinary people. But not me.
My body was designed to be bred with any race, and only now did Iprehend the full extent of what my race truly meant.
My insides adapted to match the two cocks within me. Expanding beyond what should have been possible. I felt my womb literally double in size, allowing my daughters'' cocks to move freely. And oh boy!¡they took full advantage of that.
For an hour, my womb was never empty; when Ember withdrew her magnificent 12-inch tool, Azura quickly took her ce, filling me with her icy blue wolf-penis.
The relentless tempo continued, with Rhea being the most insatiable of the three, her movements unrestricted, stretching my anus to new dimensions. I could feel her swollen tip probing deep within me, making contact through flesh with the other two inside my womanly chamber.
"Oh, Rhea, you''re ripping me apart!" I moaned, my voice a mix of pleasure and desperation. "Your cock is so thick¡I LOVE IT!"
Rhea grunted in response, her eyes shining with a blend of lust and determination. She held my hips firmly, using them as leverage to thrust deeper and harder. I could feel her swollen balls pping against my¡Well?
Actually¡ only Azura''s balls were pping against me. Rhea and Ember were pping against each other, creating a symphony of flesh on flesh that echoed through the cave, filling me with a delightful warmth every¡single time.
"OH! FUCK I''M SOOO FULL!"
"Take it ALL!¡.Mother"
"Yes, baby, give it to me!"
Ahem¡I have a confession to make. I may have unintentionally used one of my skills on Rhea, Ember, and Azura.
"..."
Nothing serious. I only used the bare minimum of the skill "Charm" to heighten their arousal. Yet, the minimal effort caused them to ejacte inside me nonstop for an hour. Their cocks didn''t even go soft.
"I''m Cumming!" Ember cried out, ramming her member with such ferocity I had never known before. My body quivering, epting her deposit, I lost count of how many times I was filled or how many times I climaxed from both my pussy and manhood.
The beautiful silver fur of Azura was nowhere to be seen, concealed by sweat, semen, and milk. Oh, speaking of milk...
Rhea, the horny woman, didn''t just use me as she pleased, tearing my ass apart and forcing my two daughters to assault the deepest parts of my baby hole. Noooo!.
The bitch used my breasts as a fucking¡water gun. No!...a milk gun. She squeezed my breasts in a way that made my milk shoot out like a bullet, attempting to hit the back of Azura and Ember''s throats. My naughty daughters loved it so much that they opened their mouths wide, trying to catch the flying milk.
Damn it¡the embarrassment and humiliation, I was reduced to a mere sex toy, my instincts protesting in defiance, yet the perverse side of my mind and the intense pleasure I was experiencing urged me to ask for more.
"Ahh! Yeah¡MORE!" I cried out, my voice hoarse from continuous pleasure. "Fill me MORE!¡Breed ME!"
"HOWL!" the three futa wolves howled, climaxing simultaneously, their members twitching and spurting their warm seed inside me. The sensation of being filled with their essence, of being impregnated by my own daughters and my first cock ever, sent me over the edge once again.
"Oh, yes, breed me, my darlings!" I screamed, my body trembling with the force of my orgasm. "Mark me as¡ª"
THUMP!
"Ouch!"
Due to non-stop releasing for an entire hour, a vast pool of semen from the four of us was beneath us. Which caused Rhea to slip as she buried her cock deep inside my backside, emptying her hot sauce.
We fell on top of each other, concluding my most pleasurable sexual encounter so far.
"Ah!¡Ah!¡Ah!" For a moment, everything was still, save for the heavy panting that filled the space.
As the haze of pleasure began to clear, I became acutely aware of the sticky fluids that coated my skin, a testament to the hour-long frenzy we had just endured. My body felt both utterly spent and electrified with an afterglow that seemed to hum through my veins. I was even ready to go for more. Yet, due to my use of the ''Charm'' skill, Ember, Azura, and Rhea were utterly exhausted.
They slowly withdrew from me, their members finally beginning to soften after their relentless performance. Iy there in a daze, feeling theirbined essence seeping out of my bloated belly.
''Damn, my body is awesome! It can be stretched out to the extreme.''
"Oh, my... That was... intense," I murmured, my voice barely above a whisper. My muscles ached in the most delightful way, and every inch of my body throbbed with the memory of their rough touch.
Rhea crawled over and copsed beside me, her breathing ragged but her eyes glowing with satisfaction. "You were incredible, Mate," she purred, reaching out to stroke my silver hair tenderly. "I''ve never felt anything like that."
"Oh, really?" I teased, poking her cheek.
"Yes, Mother," Ember and Azura nodded in agreement, their bodies slick with sweat and semen as they nestled close to me on either side. We were a tangled mess of limbs and tails in the dimly lit cave¡ªa sight that would have been scandalous in my old world but here felt perfectly natural.
"I think you''ve broken me," I joked weakly, managing a tired smile as I looked at each of them in turn. "I may get addicted to this."
SLAP!
Rhea yfully patted my butt, "I can give you more at any time."
"Thank you," I kissed her softly before finally getting the chance to say why I came here in the first ce. "Rhea, we came here to take you with us."
"Eh?" She tilted her head, gazing at me with her bright yellow eyes. "Take me where?"
"To mynd," I said, holding her hand. "Rhea, would you like toe and live with me?"
"Yes," she answered without hesitation, causing my smile to widen even further.
"Great!" I eximed, kissing her again, and without further ado, I pulled her and my daughters close to me, wrapping my arms around them before activating my ''Return'' skill.
"!!!" Rhea''s senses instantly went on high alert, seeing a soft golden glow enveloping us. She attempted to jump, but I held her tightly.
"Rx," I said softly. Hearing my voice, and understanding that I was responsible for the glow, she rxed, dropping her guard. Within seconds, we found ourselves in the green fields of mynd.
"Hoo?" Surprisingly, the teleportation didn''t affect Rhea much; I saw her massaging her temples a little, but aside from that, she was perfectly fine unlike the cowgirl and the goblin.
"Wee to your new home," I said as I rose from the ground, using my living bandages and blood chains to help the three naughty wolf women stand. Well, not standing, but more or less, I carried them using my blood chain. Their lower halves were limp due to the effect of the skill and the non-stop ejaction. But I was ready for more.
Rhea''s yellow eyes widened with wonder as she took in her new surroundings. "This... this is where you live?" she asked, her voice filled with awe.
"Yes," I replied, my heart swelling with pride. "This is my home. And now, it''s your home too."
"Mother, you''re back!" Luna approached, with the little wolf girls following closely behind her. They had grown significantly due to the new upgraded Den, reaching the age of ten for a human child.
"Ah¡Mother Rhea, wee to our home," Luna hugged her other mother tightly.
"Are these my granddaughters?" Rhea asked, gazing at the wolf girls with a mix of surprise and curiosity.
"Yes, these are your granddaughters," I confirmed, my voice soft with affection. "Girls, meet your grandmother, Rhea." Naming the new pups was left to Luna and Ember; this was their right as their birth mothers.
I carried Rhea and the girls to the den for some rest and recovery, thanks to the system, I granted Rhea the same benefits as my offspring, the only thing she couldn''t receive was the ''Return'' skill. That was something exclusively for my daughters.
"Make yourselffortable," I said, setting Rhea down on the stone bed in the middle of the den. "I have some guests to check on."
Hello my dear readers! doing well?
would like to ask you guys to leave a review when you can; it will help the story reach far more readers.
Thank you all for your support.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 52: A Spark of Awareness
Chapter 52: A Spark of Awareness
The distinctive ck and white fur. The legs end in hooves instead of feet. Cow-like horns and tails, with the most notable feature. The HUGE! Breasts. Ahh~...I want to bury myself in them for a¡ª
SLAP!...Focus Morgana!
Ahem¡ As I was saying, the cowgirl, or the Holstaur¡ªthat''s the official name of their race¡ªwas resting peacefully inside a room within my home.
I ced both the cowgirl and the goblin in separate rooms just in case something bad happened.
She had long ck hair and big round eyes of the same color. Only her legs were covered in ck and white fur, leaving the rest of her body with pale skin. If not for the fact that her face and body were covered in small scratches and bruises, she would have had that innocent cuteness. Sadly, being a breeding ve for the goblins had broken the poor girl''s mind and body.
"I hope this works," I muttered, pulling out a healing potion from my inventory. She didn''t wake up as I opened her mouth and poured the liquid inside.
For a moment, nothing happened. The cowgirl continued to sleep peacefully, her chest rising and falling with each breath. Then, slowly, her wounds began to heal, even the cut on her right ear. The flesh reattached, and her skin regenerated.
"Ah!..." she let out a soft moan, opening her eyes and gazing at me with that same lifeless expression.
"Hello, how are you feeling?" I said gently, sitting on the edge of the bed. "My name is Morgana. And you are?"
"..."
There was no response; she only locked her big, ck eyes with my crimson ones. Sighing, I retrieved mana and stamina potions from the inventory.
"This will help you greatly," I said, opening the stamina potion and bringing it close to her mouth. Yet again, she was unresponsive; her eyes didn''t even twitch as I poured the two potions down her throat.
Unlike the health potion, the mana and stamina effects were not visible to the eye, but I knew that the cowgirl benefited from them.
"Can you hear me?" I asked, my voice gentle but firm. "Can you understand what I''m saying?"
The cowgirl remained silent, her eyes fixed on mine. I could see the wheels turning behind those big, round eyes, but she didn''t respond.
I sighed, running a hand through my hair. "It seems the healing potion restored her body, but her mind is still broken."
"Hmm?... What should I do?" I quickly ran through the shop, looking for a cure or something for her mental trauma, but unfortunately, I found none. The closest thing I found was a potion that enhances resistance against mind attacks.
Grouwwl!
"Huh?" I nced around, looking for the source of the sound, only to realize it came from the cowgirl. "Are you hungry?"
"..." No response. I guess I''d better get used to it.
"Come here," I said, crawling into bed next to her. Running my finger along her ck hair, I found it smooth, like her fur. I held her head gently and guided her to myp. "Let me feed you."
I brought my nipple close to her mouth to see if she would react in any way, but again, she was like a lifeless doll.
"You can''t give up like this," I said, my heart pained at seeing her in this miserable state. Yet I refused to give up on her. I had seen the flicker of life in those nk eyes, and I knew that somewhere beneath the trauma, there was a person waiting to reim their identity.
"Drink," Imanded, opening her mouth and squeezing my breast. As the few drops of my milk made their way inside, suddenly her eyes twitched, and she licked her lips, savoring the taste.
"Oh, did you like the tas¡ªAh!" I didn''t get the chance to finish my words when she instantlytched onto my nipple, holding my breast firmly with both hands.
It seemed that those few drops were enough to awaken something within her. She sucked with a hunger I had never seen before, like a thirsty person reaching civilization after some desperate days in the hot, unforgiving desert.
"Ahh¡That''s it," I encouraged, stroking her hair. "You''re doing great."
But she didn''t seem to hear me; her eyes remained closed as she continued to nurse. I could feel the warmth of her mouth and the rough suction of her lips, and a strange sensation washed over me. It was as if my body knew what to do instinctually, and I felt a surge of protectiveness and affection for this broken creature in my care.
As she fed, I could see a changee over her. Her eyes, once so lifeless, now held a spark of awareness. It was as if the milk was nourishing not just her body but her mind as well.
"Hey¡ take it easy," I said, as she suddenly dropped all her weight on me. And let me tell you, those gigantic cow-tits were a terrifying weapon; I was unable to resist and escape her grasp.
Taking advantage of the pleasurable situation, I raised her slightly, making her sit on myp. Slowly, I spread her legs wide, positioning my erect penis at her entrance.
"!!!" I sensed her body trembling, and for a few seconds, she stopped sucking only gazing at me, there was something in those big round eyes¡ªFear and hesitation.
"I understand¡ I''m not going to do anything. I just want to feel your warmth for a few seconds," I reassured her, letting her know that I meant no harm.
"..."
Surprisingly, the cowgirl made the first move, slowly impaling herself on my rock-hard cock.
"UGH!:" I felt a rush of pleasure that threatened to overwhelm me. I had to bite my lip to stop myself from crying out. I could sense her hesitation and fear, and it only served to heighten the intensity of the moment.
"It''s okay," I whispered, my voice hoarse with desire. "I''m not going to move."
Well, it was hard to even say that, but I should be grateful that she even allowed me to prate her. I had to show a bit of decency and not force myself on her.
Quickly taking action in order not to miss his valuable chance I activated two of my skills [Egg Transfer lv1] and [Seed and Egg Sack] transferring an egg from her womb to mine and then storing it inside my sack.
[Fertile Holstaur Egg was sessfully stored]
[Egg Slots remaining: (01/04)]
''YAY!¡ Cow daughters for me,'' I eximed, feeling a sense of satisfaction washing over me. Having a few girls with boobs this big would be a dreame true.
"Thank you," I whispered, gently stroking the cowgirl''s smooth ck hair. I didn''t move my hips, only leaving my penis inside her as she fed.
It took thirty minutes to satisfy her thirst. When she finally pulled away from my breast, she pressed her huge melons against me.
''Damn!...I want to taste them right now'' Resisting was hard, and yep I couldn''t, I rubbed both of them gently, in order not to scare her. To my surprise, she pressed her boobs even harder, while keeping her eyes locked to mine.
I pulled my hands away, satisfied with this little y. Her tits were BIG! I needed both hands just to lift one of them.
"Stay here and rest," I said, patting her head gently and pushing her toward the bed. "No one will hurt you here."
"..."
Again, no response, not even a nod. But I wasn''t in a hurry. I had gotten what I needed from her.
"..."
Hey! Don''t look at me like that. I''m not going to get rid of her, okay! I do want to fuck her and impregnate her, but I need her to recover and open up to me first.
Locking the door behind me, I moved to the next room, where the goblin was.
"!!!" The moment I opened the door, I saw her jump in fright from the bed. She immediately crawled into the corner of the room, shielding herself with her arms and legs.
"Hey, it''s fine. You''re safe here," I said gently. When she turned and saw that it was me who had entered the room, she visibly sighed in relief.
"It''s okay," I said, sitting on the bed and holding out my hand. "I''m not going to hurt you. Come, let''s talk."
The goblin eyed me warily for a moment before slowly inching forward. I remained still, giving her the space she needed to approach me on her own terms. After a few moments, she took my hand, her small, calloused fingers wrapping around mine. I gently pulled her toward the bed, and we sat down, facing each other.
"What''s your name?" I asked, my voice soft and friendly. "I''m Morgana."
The goblin remained silent, her eyes darting around the room as if searching for an escape route. I sensed her fear and uncertainty, and I wanted to put her at ease.
"It''s okay if you don''t want to tell me your name," I said with a gentle smile. "I just want to get to know you better."
Slowly the goblin shook her head before opening her mouth wide, showing me something horrible.
"!!!" I gasped, witnessing the brutality this goblin girl suffered at the hands of her kin. They had cut her tongue out, leaving a gaping hole where it should have been.
"I''m sorry," I whispered, my heart aching for her. Taking out three potions, I gave them to her.
"Drink these, they will help heal your wounds and recover a little bit of your strength."
"Mm," she nodded, drinking them instantly. Her wounds healedpletely except the terrifying ones between her legs and inside her mouth.
''Sadly¡The potions can''t heal what does not exist anymore.''
Don''t forgot to leave ament, and a review if you can
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 53: The Goblin Girl and Preparations
Chapter 53: The Goblin Girl and Preparations
"Alright...this is the final load, okay?" I said, gazing down at the goblin girl kneeling at my feet. "I''ve still got things to do."
"Mm," she nodded, opening her mouth wide and taking my cock for the fifth time.
The goblin girl was starving, and when she found out about my delicious essence, she eagerlytched onto my dick, sucking me dry. Apparently, she wasn''t fond of breast milk.
''Perhaps the entire race?'' I thought to myself. "No...my goblin daughters won''t drink mommy''s milk?...sob."
Despite her small figure, the goblin girl managed to take half of my length inside her mouth, and boy, did she have some experience in giving blowjobs.
The way her tongue swirled around the tip and the gentle suction of her lips made me groan in pleasure. The little green girl made me cum four times in a row in less than ten minutes, which was simply insane!
''Are goblins experts in sex by nature?'' I couldn''t help but think, recalling my previous releases.
"Ohhh...I''m close," I could feel my cock twitching in her mouth, and I knew that it wouldn''t be long before I released another load of semen down her throat.
As the goblin girl continued her expert ministrations, I braced myself against the wave of pleasure that was building to a crescendo. My fingers tangled in her matted hair, not to guide or force¡ªshe didn''t need it¡ªbut simply to brace myself for the iing wave.
Her eyes flicked up to meet mine, a glint of mischief and satisfaction in her gaze as she felt my body tense. She knew the effect she was having on me, and she reveled in it, increasing the pace and intensity of her movements.
"Hehehe...Do it harder...you horny green bitch," I couldn''t help but to encourage her.
"Ahh!" She didn''t hesitate to follow mymand, doing her best to take my entire shaft. Unfortunately for her, the limit was a little over half. My cock was too thick for her small mouth. Yet I appreciated her willingness to try to please me more.
"Here Ie....make sure to swallow it..." I couldn''t even finish the sentence before the dam broke. My hips bucked involuntarily as a final, powerful surge of ecstasy tore through me. The goblin girl''s eyes watered slightly as she struggled to amodate the forceful spasms of my release, but she was undeterred.
"Ahh... Take it," I groaned. Hot, thick ropes of semen shot into her mouth, and she swallowed reflexively, her throat working to take it all. Each pulse sent another wave of pleasure crashing over me, and I groaned deeply, my entire body shuddering with the intensity of it.
As my release subsided, the goblin girl pulled out slightly, licking my cock clean, making sure that no drop went to waste.
"Did you enjoy that?" I chuckled, looking down at her satisfied face and belly full of my essence.
"Mm," she nodded, holding my cock with both hands. I thought she was going for another round, and while I wanted to, I had other things to attend to.
"Sorry, but you can have moreter..." Before I could push her away, I saw something that caught me off guard¡ªwater.
Water materialized out of thin air between her hands, slowly enveloping my entire dick.
"Magic!" I eximed, my eyes widening. "You have magic?"
"Mm," the goblin girl nodded, manipting the water like a tornado around my cock, cleaning it with care as if it were the most important thing in the world. And, in that moment, it damn well was.
After a few seconds, the water disappeared, and the green girl surprised me with another disy.
Whoosh!
Wind magic!
"Another one!" The cold, refreshing wind circled around my cock, drying it. "Do you have any more types?" My question was just a reaction to what I was seeing. I didn''t mean anything by it, yet to my surprise, the goblin girl nodded, opening her palm.
"WHAT!" I eximed as I saw four small spheres materialize, each one a different color¡ªFire, Earth, Water, and Air.
"FUCK!...FOUR?!," I yelled out loud, not believing what I was seeing. "So you''re an Elementalist." That name was what came to my mind.
An Elementalist is a type of mage that can control the four elements, giving them various tools to handle different situations.
"Mm," the goblin girl smiled, puffing her chest with pride, but only for a moment. Then, her expression turned grim.
"What''s wrong?" I asked, puzzled by the sudden change.
"Mm," the girl pointed at the four spheres and then to her missing tongue.
For a moment, I was confused, but then I put two and two together, quickly realizing what the goblin girl was trying to say¡ªIncantation.
The verbal casting of spells. I had forgotten about it since my skills didn''t require incantation, and even Azura didn''t need to do it with her water and ice magic.
"Is this the reason why they cut your tongue?" I asked. If the goblins don''t like a girl with a dick, going to the extreme of cutting it off, I''m pretty sure they wouldn''t like a girl with a dick and four elemental magic.
"They wanted to prevent you from casting magic, didn''t they?"
"Mm," the goblin girl nodded, her eyes filled with sadness. She slowly stood up and hugged me tightly, her body visibly shaking.
"Shhh...it''s fine," I smiled warmly, stroking her hair and returning her embrace. "You''re safe now." We stayed like that for a few minutes before I left her to rest.
Closing the door behind me, I made my way outside, checking on the new buildings.
The goblin cave was an exact replica of the wolf den, unchanged from the outside and the inside.
The rabbit hole had an interior simr to the den, but the entrance was like a hole in the ground surrounded by a green bush.
Now, the Holstaur Barn was a totally different structure. It was a wooden building simr to the Birth Barn, but the inside was huge and covered with soft hay.
"Hmm?...nice," I smiled, satisfied with my future daughters'' homes. I could upgrade them with only breeding points, receiving the overdrive function, but I decided to wait until I experience the Den''s overdrive.
I mean, just imagining the Rabbit-kin breeding under the overdrive, we''d have a massive increase in poption, and I''m not ready for that yet.
As for the fourth building, The storage, it was a long, simple wooden structure. The moment I stepped inside, a system window materialized, simr to my inventory.
¡
[The Storage: A specialized building, able to store anything inside. Time will be paused for the items, preserving them in their original condition.
The storage is connected to your inventory and yournd. You can move items in and out from anywhere inside yournd, consuming materials required for building automatically.]
¡
"Oh...Great, what a quality-of-life building," I smiled, dragging all the stone and wooden sticks from my inventory to the storage. The materials appeared in the corner, organized neatly.
Like my inventory, the storage operates by slots, not weight. I currently possess a thousand slots, and more can be acquired through upgrades, which is AWESOME!
However, to upgrade the storage, I need some basic materials: 500 wood, 100 stone, and 10,000 breeding points.
"Hmm?...The price is quite high, and I need to collect materials, but that would take quite a long time," I thought, leaving that task forter. Instead, I bought from the shop: 100 kilos of Boar meat.
I skipped rabbit meat, in case one of my rabbit daughters found out about it. "You''re eating one of¡US!" I''m sure that would be their reaction¡Hehehe
As for deer meat, I decided not to buy it until I see a deer in the wild. If my wolf daughters liked the meat, they would ask for more, and if there were no deer in this world, that would be a little problematic. I know my reason is stupid, but I don''t want to give my daughters something they can''t find outside mynd.
A hundred kilos of nice, fat boar meat appeared, stacked neatly. Just seeing the meat made my stomach growl in hunger. It''s been a long time since I ate anything really¡ªexcept for milk and cum, of course.
Since I''m nning to do the ''Overdrive'' tomorrow, and with the expected burst in poption, the meat would be helpful. I''m d that I don''t have to worry about nursing my future pups since all births under the overdrive will grow rapidly. They''ll be adults in just under an hour, maybe less. Who knows?...I haven''t tried it yet.
I wonder if my future daughters'' minds will be affected by the rapid growth. Skipping the important childhood years could have a devastating impact on someone''s life.
If any of them show even the slightest sign of negative effects, I won''t use the overdrive again. But I doubt that will happen. I''m a Breeder, and my purpose is to give birth to millions of children. Rapid growth is key to achieving that goal.
"Let''s cross that bridge when we get there."
Don''t forgot to leave ament, and a review if you can
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 54: Overdrive (1)
Chapter 54: Overdrive (1)
"Are you all prepared?" Gazing down at the excited faces of nine breathtaking wolf women, the butterflies in my stomach danced in anticipation.
"Yes, Mother, we are prepared," they chorused in unison, painting a wide, proud smile on my lips.
"Good, let''s start¡ª"
"S-Stop¡ I''m not¡R-Ready," a hesitant voice interrupted our harmonious moment. Beside my nine wolf daughters, there was another woman with us.
Turning to the side, I gazed with my crimson eyes at the dark-furred and bright yellow-eyed wolf woman.
"Oh, my dear Rhea," I said, approaching her and yfully pping her butt. "Don''t worry, I promise you''ll enjoy it," I said, giving that furry round ass a nice squeeze.
Nice!
"Noo!..." She eximed, struggling to free herself. "I''m not ready to have pups inside me!"
SLAP!
"Oh, shut up," I roared, this time pping her ass with force.
The wild beauty tried to escape when I told her about what we were going to do inside the den. Rhea said that she wasn''t ready for pregnancy since it would make her vulnerable and hard to move, among other horse-shit excuses. I understood why she forcefully refused the idea of getting pregnant with my pups.
Up until now, Rhea was always on the dominant side, taking the lead every time, and when I triedst night to take her virginity, she dodged that with ease, flipping up around and prating me with her pink dick.
''Fuck, that was a wild night¡ FOCUS!''
As a wolf, Rhea doesn''t like being submissive or acting weak. No, to be more urate, she thinks that she''s the alpha in our rtionship. I don''t mind it if that would make her happy. However, as a resident of my domain, certain obligations had to be fulfilled.
Other than my daughters, everyone else needs to pay the rent. And in Rhea''s case, she must pay with her womb, contributing to the pack''s growth.
"..."
Alright!, don''t look at me like that. I know I''m just making some stupid excuses to fuck her and nt my babies inside¡ªwhich I''ll do anyway, whether she likes it or not.
''My house, my rules.''
"Don''t worry, Mother Rhea," Luna stepped forward, gently stroking Rhea''s dark fur. "Giving birth is the most wonderful thing in the world. I''m absolutely sure you will like it."
Rhea''s eyes widened at Luna''s words, and she took a step back, her fur bristling slightly. "I-I don''t want to be a mother," she stammered, her voice shaking. "I''m not ready for the responsibility. I just want to be free and wild."
"Toote for that," I said, pping her butt again, gazing down at my art. Using my blood chains and bandages, I suspended her mid-air, tying her up in the most erotic way possible, her legs spread wide, exposing her virgin baby hole, begging me to devour her.
"You imed my virginity in the forest," I said, slowly shifting to wolf form. "So I''ll take yours, too."
"!!!" There were gasps of shock from my daughters, who hadn''t seen me in my new upgraded form. My stature grew taller, surpassing two meters in height. My legs curved gracefully, resembling those of a wolf, and my muscles became more defined. But what drew their attention was the massive, crimson, twelve-inch wolf cock that emerged.
"Y-You look¡" Rhea''s eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat as she took in my transformed appearance. Her ears dropped, and her tail moved on its own between her legs.
"Hehehe," I chuckled softly, relishing her reaction. Turning to my firstborn daughter, Luna, I beckoned her closer. "Come, my dear."
"Yes, Mother," Luna obeyed, approaching, and I enveloped her in my arms, lifting her effortlessly. She instinctively locked her legs around my waist, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.
"Ready, my daughter?" I whispered, my lips brushing against her neck as I gently bit down, marking her as mine.
"Ahh!...Yes, Mother, I am," Luna murmured, melting into my embrace as if our beings were merging into one.
"OOOHH!...You''re so fucking tight!" I growled, my voiceced with pleasure as I pushed half of my red member inside her, feeling her walls squeezing my cock.
"Ahh, No¡Mother!" Luna cried out, her eyes rolling back in pleasure as she felt my thick length stretching her. "You''re too big¡.It feels soooo good."
I held her tightly, my hands gripping her hips as I began to move, thrusting my cock deep within her. The sensation was indescribable, and I could feel my wolf instinct taking over as something primal began to awaken.
''Shit!...I need to stay in control.''
I stopped thrusting, swiftly opening my system and activating the ''Overdrive'' function.
Instantly, a soft golden glow, simr to my ''Return'' teleportation, began to cover the den''s walls, creating a golden dome of energy.
"!!!" Immediately, my body reacted. The sensation intensified, and I felt a heat spread through my veins, heightening my sensitivity.
[The Den Overdrive function was activated]
[Remaining time: 11 hours, 59 minutes, and 57 seconds]
[Happy Breeding.]
''Thank you'' With a smile, I gazed down at Luna and activated my ''Egg Transfer'' skill.
"AHH! MOTHER!" Luna cried out as I pushed my entire length inside her womb to make sure I collected her egg sessfully.
"Damn, this is hot!" I growled, tilting my head back, feeling the new enhanced sensation of her ovum entering through the pointy tip of my red cock and traveling through my urethra until it safely reached my womb.
"Here I go," I said. This time, however, I chose to fertilize the egg and impregnate myself with it.
"Ahh, Mother!" Luna cried out, her body arching as she felt a surge of pleasure unlike anything she had ever experienced. "I can feel that you''re taking a part of me¡ is this the skill you told me about?"
"Yes, my dear," I whispered, my eyes closed as I savored the sensation of the fertilized ovum imnting itself within my womb. "Your egg is being fertilized and finding its home within me."
Hearing the familiar ding inside my head, I smiled and shared the good news with my daughter. "We did it, Luna! Your offspring are now growing inside me."
"YES!" Luna''s joy knew no bounds, and she sealed her lips with mine in a passionate kiss. "Thank you¡ Mother."
"You''re wee," I returned the kiss, gently withdrawing my cock from her. Having already bestowed upon her the gift of her first pregnancy, I offered Luna the choice of a second impregnation. To my surprise, she politely declined, revealing her own ns for her next pregnancy.
Opening the notification and reading it left me perplexed.
[Congrattions, You have sessfully impregnated yourself: Wolf-kin]
[Time until birth: 30 minutes]
''30 minutes?'' I inquired inwardly. ''I thought it would be an hour?''
To my surprise, the system provided rification.
[The one-hour pregnancy duration under the overdrive is the baseline and the shortest time frame possible without external influences. Offspring and marked targets will always adhere to this default duration. However, for the breeder, factors such as skills, rank, and title influence the gestation period.]
''Oh, I see,'' I thought, understanding dawning, and a sense of excitement washing over me. I had initially anticipated giving birth to twelve offspring, but with my rank, skills, and title taken into ount, that number had doubled to an astonishing twenty-four.
Wait a second! How many daughters will I have now?'' I swiftly calcted the number in my head, assuming an average of five pups in one pregnancy. I would give birth to a staggering one hundred and twenty wolf daughters.
"FUCK!...LET''S GOOO!" I eximed, my voice resonating inside the den. "Alright, who will be the first¡ª" I turned to my daughters and saw them drowning in their own pleasure.
No pration had happened yet, but all of them were squirming and moaning, their eyes closed, biting their lips, and their hands ying with their dicks, pussies, or squeezing their breasts.
''This must be the overdrive effect,'' I narrowed my eyes, noticing one of Ember''s daughters, the female one, crawling towards me. Thanks to the new upgraded den, their growth was elerated. In one night, they transformed from small ten-year-old children into fully mature wolf women.
"Take me, Mother," she purred, positioning herself on her back and spreading her legs invitingly.
Before I activated The Overdrive, I asked each of them who they would choose to take their virginity, and to my surprise, all five of them chose me as their first partner.
The reason was simple: I was their Mother, their leader, and their Alpha. As the Alpha, I had the right to im over them.
"Of course, my love," I replied warmly, positioning myself between her legs. Her fur, a beautiful blend of dark and white patches, contrasted beautifully with her bright yellow eyes like her mother''s.
"Take a deep breath; this will only hurt for a moment, but it will pass swiftly, okay?" I kissed her forehead and slowly eased into her, feeling the resistance of her virginity.
With a swift motion, I broke through her defenses, iming her innocence and eliciting a sharp cry from her lips. The pain quickly subsided¡ªthanks to the overdrive buff¡ªand was reced by a look of wonder and pleasure as she adjusted to the new sensation of being filled by her Mother''s red wolf cock.
"Mother, it''s... it''s amazing," she gasped, her ws digging into the soft earth of the den as she arched her back to meet my thrusts.
I smiled down at her, my own pleasure heightened by the knowledge that I was fulfilling my role as the pack''s leader and breeder. "
"Good girl," I praised, kissing her again before increasing my pace, thrusting my cock deep inside her until my knot kissed her lower lips.
"UGHH!" I held her tightly, my hands gripping her hips as I continued to move, my cock sliding in and out of her tight pussy. The sensation was incredible, and I could feel my wolf instincts taking over, making me more aggressive and primal.
"Ahh, Mother!...Fuck me harder!" She cried out, her eyes rolling back in pleasure.
I smiled, my fangs glinting in the dim light of the den. "As you wish, my dear."
As I continued to im my daughter''s virginity, the other daughters watched with eager anticipation. Their bodies squirmed with desire, each one longing for their turn to be bred by me. The Overdrive function of the den amplified their arousal and readied their bodies for conception.
With the time constraint in mind, I released my seed into her womb without hesitation, knotting her out and sessfully impregnating her.
[Congrattions, you have sessfully impregnated your partner for the first time: Wolf-kin]
[+1500 BP]
"Nice," I purred, shifting my attention from the notification to my daughter. "Who''s next?"
Don''t forgot to leave ament, and a review if you can
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 55: Overdrive (2)
Chapter 55: Overdrive (2)
Precisely at the 15-minute mark on my pregnancy timer, my belly expanded, like... instantly. One moment, it was t as a washboard ¡ª and I''m not referring to my breasts, okay!
The next moment, my abdomen transformed into... well?
Do you know those unfortunate circumstances in stories where a young, innocent maiden falls prey to an insect monster and bes their breeding host, having thousands of eggs injected into her?
Yeah, that''s exactly what happened to me.
"What the fuck!" I eximed, feeling my stomach grow like a balloon, and when I say balloon, I mean a balloon. Twice the size of my entire ME!
"Mother, are you okay?" Luna asked, approaching me with a worried expression.
"I''m fine," I said, gritting my teeth as I felt my stomach stretching, "It''s just the pregnancy."
Luna''s eyes widened, and she ced a gentle hand on my swollen belly. "But it''s growing so fast. Are you sure you''re okay?"
"Yes, my dear¡" I said, trying to make myselffortable on the stone bed. "Can you help your sister off?"
"Sure, Mother," Luna nodded, helping one of her sisters off my dick. Despite being unable to move, I still imed all of their virginities. Thest two rode me in reverse cowgirl, doing all the work and impregnating themselves with my baby cream.
The only ones who remained without a pup in their wombs were Ember and Rhea. Ember was waiting for the birth to happen so I could breed her, and as for Rhea, well. I used my charm skill on her, and with the overdrive buff, her arousal skyrocketed, and the love juice never ceased, forming a nice pond beneath her.
Azura was already pregnant, and Luna was impregnated by her sister Ember. The two dered themselves mates, which was especially considered a marriage in the society of the wolves.
I was so happy; my tears never stopped flowing when they told me. I blessed them and promised that I would give them a wedding giftter.
"Ahh!" I cried out again, feeling a sharp pain in my lower back.
"Mother!" Luna cried out, her eyes widening in rm.
"It''s okay," I said, gritting my teeth. "It''s just the pups shifting. They''re getting ready to make their entrance into the world."
With this oversized belly, the pain was inevitable, although with my skills, giving birth should have been painless, or perhaps it was my mind that created the pain as an illusion when I kept gazing at my belly.
"Ahh¡Yeah! Finally," Just when I thought that the pain would intensify, it quickly transformed into pleasure.
With that, I began to push, bearing down with all my might. The pups inside me stirred as if sensing my determination and joining me in the final push toward their birth.
"UGHH!...There ites!" I cried out, feeling the first pup sliding out of me and into Luna''s waiting hands.
"It''s a girl!" Luna eximed, her eyes shining with joy as she held the tiny wolf girl.
"Of course, it''s a girl, my dear, I only give birth to girls," I said, pushing again for the second daughter.
Luna quickly passed the pup to one of her sisters, who eagerly took the tiny bundle and began licking and nuzzling her.
"And herees another one!" Luna cried out as the second pup made its appearance.
"Ah!...a futa, nice," I said, catching a glimpse of my second daughter, despite my belly not shrinking even an inch.
One by one, my daughters came into this world, and the experience was¡ unlike anything I had ever felt before. After my fifth daughter, my body swiftly adapted, widening my insides and allowing the remaining pups to slide freely. And let me tell you, that was some fucked-up shit¡.hot but also fucked up.
I mean, I just gave birth to eighteen wolf daughters in one pregnancy. EIGHTEEN! Slipping out of me one after the other. Even with all the arms of Luna, Ember, Azura, and the rest, they couldn''t keep up.
When that was over, the overdrive effect kicked in. In just three seconds, my body healed and recovered to its original shape, ready for another pregnancy.
"HOLLY SHIT!" I eximed, watching with wide eyes as my newborn daughters rapidly grew before me.
It was as if someone had elerated time by a million; it took only five minutes for my newborns to grow from small pups to fully matured wolf women.
"Mother, are you okay?" Azura asked, approaching me with a worried expression. "Is this safe?"
I nodded, my eyes never leaving my daughters as they continued to grow. "I''m fine, my dear. It''s just the overdrive effect. It''s elerating their growth."
"Thank you, Mother, for giving birth to our daughters," Luna jumped at me, hugging and kissing me passionately.
"You''re wee, my dear," I returned the kiss, feeling a heat down there. So, I swiftly turned to my blue-eyed daughter, "Azura, can you help mommy cool down?" I said, spreading my pussy lips wide for her.
"AWO!" Frenzy quickly consumed Azura, and she rammed her whole cock inside me. The freezing sensation spread through my inner walls, and I literally saw steam rising from my pussy.
"Yes, honey¡.give your mommy another batch of pups,"
"Yes, Mother," She moaned. With each thrust, the steam rose higher, creating a cloud of mist around us. The contrast of her icy cock and my burning pussy created a unique sensation, intensifying the pleasure for both of us.
"Ahh, Azura!... Fuck me harder!" I cried out, my body arching as I met her thrusts with equal fervor.
"Yes, Mother! Take it all!" Azura growled, her eyes glowing with desire as she mmed into me with all her might, her icy cock sliding in and out of my scorching pussy.
The steam filled the air, creating a haze of pleasure that enveloped us. Rhea, Ember, Luna, their daughters, and my eighteen newborns watched with wide eyes, witnessing our disy of love and desire between a mother and daughter.
PAT! PAT! PAT!
"Ahh, Mother! It''s too much!" Azura cried out, her body trembling as she neared her release. "I can''t hold back anymore!"
"Come for me, my dear," I whispered, my voice thick with desire. "Give me your seed."
"AHHH!" she cried out, ramming her blue cock deep within me, her knot swelling and locking us together as she spilled her seed into my waiting womb.
"AHH, AZURA!" I cried out, my body shaking as I felt her seed filling me, mixing with my own release from both ways in a passionate fusion.
"HOWL" Azura howled, her eyes rolling back in pleasure as she emptied her cold cum, sending a shiver down my spine. The baby cream kept floating inside me, painting every part of my womb.
Ding!
The familiar ding echoed inside my head, signaling yet another sessful impregnation.
Awesome!
"T-That was¡incredible, Mother," Azura whispered, dropping her weight on me. "Can¡we do it again?"
"Of course, my dear," I smiled, patting her head. "We have more than 11 hours to drown ourselves in pleasure."
Azura nodded, slowly withdrawing her blue cock after the knot shrank a little. I turned my eyes, wandering around and scanning the den.
To my right, Ember was just having sex with her sister Luna, taking her roughly in a Doggystyle, their five daughters were around them also breeding each other. I don''t think that would be called breeding since they were already pregnant with my seed.
Not a single one of them showed signs of pregnancy, and almost 45 minutes had passed. Speaking of time, I had 15 minutes to breed as much as possible before my balloon belly returned, rendering me immobilized.
"Hmm?...Who should I choose next?" my voice thick with lust, and my eyes jumped from one daughter to the next.
I ignored Rhea, leaving her hanging there, unable to cool down her heightened arousal thanks to my skill. I wanted her to beg me to breed her. And from just observing her hazy eyes, I bet it wouldn''t take long. As for my newborns, well¡they didn''t wait for me and began breeding each other.
''Seriously?! The first thing they will experience in life is sex?'' I eximed, quickly standing on my feet. I approached the closest ones, my target was my futa daughter, who was busy taking her sister from behind.
Not caring at all, I positioned myself behind the futa, raising her tail with one hand and spearing her asscheeks with another.
"AWO!...MOTHER!" She cried out as I rammed my red cock inside her, tearing through her virginity defenses.
I didn''t hold back, quickening my release using the ''Charm'' skill on my dick, and with just a few thrusts, I released inside her, nting my pups inside her womb.
The point of the overdrive wasn''t about the pleasure of sex but about breeding as much as possible, and I intended to make the most of it.
"Come here," I said, grabbing the leg of one of my female new daughters, who was masturbating on her own.
"YES!" Aiming the pointy tip of my cock, I dragged her to me, piercing her virgin entrance with one swift move.
"Ahh, Mother!" She cried out, her eyes rolling back in pleasure as I filled her.
"Just rx and enjoy it, my dear," I whispered, my voice hoarse with desire. "You''re about to experience the true pleasure of being a mother."
Thx guys for the vote.
The winner for the next race by a massive vote is the Fox Race. expect it in the future chapters
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 56: My Mother
Chapter 56: My Mother
Morgana¡.My Mate¡ My Love¡ My Alpha¡My Mother.
The most beautiful, kind, and loving person in existence. I consider myself incredibly fortunate to have had her as my Mother.
There is no one else like her in existence. Despite never meeting other people or venturing too far outside my home, the inherited memories of my other mother, Rhea, revealed to me the true nature of the world.
This world is brutal and unforgiving to the point that a mother might even attempt to take the life of her own offspring or, if she''s merciful, abandon them.
That was the fate that befell Mother Rhea. Her parents cast her aside because she was born different from the other wolves.
I''ve never shared with Mother Morgana that my sister Luna and I possess a few memories from Mother Rhea. I didn''t want to burden her with this knowledge, knowing that she was already doing her utmost to protect and provide for us.
However, what intrigued me was that Luna and I didn''t inherit any memories from Mother Morgana. I couldn''t tell if it was due to her unique race or if she simply had no memories to pass on.
Anyway¡I want to say it once more: I LOVE MY MOTHER!
Goodness,¡she''s hot!... It takes every ounce of my self-control not to throw myself at her every time Iy eyes on her alluring form.
"..."
Well...I haven''t exactly been holding back either¡hehehe.
Ouch! Just remembering her punishment made my insides twitch. Everything Mother does always arouses me, no matter what. I couldn''t help but indulge in my desires, letting my instincts take over. I can''t hold back my desire for her¡Never!
Mother has that effect on me¡especially after our first time. Oh, and let me tell you how awesome that was.
The first time we were together was unforgettable. The moment my cock prated her pussy, I knew she was the one. She would be my mate, my love, and I would never leave her side. It was as if I had finally found my true home.
From that moment on, I knew that I would never beplete without her. She consumed my every thought and desire. I wanted to possess her, to im her as my own, and to protect her from the harsh world we lived in.
Ironically¡Mother was always the one doing the protection, but I yearned for the day when I could return the favor.
My longing for her only intensified when she gave birth to our child, Azura. And when I gave birth to her children, I knew I wanted her womb to always carry my pups. But I understood that it couldn''t always be that way.
Mother has other obligations and a purpose for other races, and as her first daughter, I''ll always be by her side, helping and protecting her.
"Ah!....Ember!...you''re¡rough"
PAT! PAT! PAT!
Looking down at the pregnant woman beneath me, I mmed my cock inside her with all my might.
Luna, my sister, has that same alluring aura and effect that Mother gives off. I loved her deeply. So we decided to be mates, keeping ourselves exclusive to each other, along with Mother.
For me, I''ll never allow another dick to enter me and impregnate my womb except Mother''s. Luna, too, has the same thoughts as me.
We are Morgana''s first daughters; only Mother is above us, and the rest must be beneath us. However, the sad reality is that I''m too weak.
My daughter Azura, for example, could easily overpower us with her magic. But that only fueled my determination to be stronger.
"AHHH!... I''m cumming!" Luna cried out, her body shaking from the intense pleasure as I took her from behind, stretching her asshole with my long, thick cock, avoiding her womb due to her pregnancy.
Her belly grew in mere seconds, and at first, I was rmed by the sudden growth, thinking that her belly would explode at some point. But Mother reassured me that it was a result of the overdrive she had mentioned earlier.
Giving birth in just one hour¡ªthat was some weird shit. But hey, at least I can have Mother and Luna pregnant with more of my pups.
Win-win¡right?
Oh!... Mother just gave birth again, this time to fifteen newborns. These daughters were simr to Azura, with the same silver hair, blue eyes, tattoos, and blue dick. It seemed natural, given that they were hers and Mother''s offspring.
"Ouch¡Ember¡it''s time" Luna winced, signaling to me that she was about to give birth to our daughters.
"Y-Yes... right away," I eximed, unable to contain my excitement. I quickly positioned myself between Luna''s legs, ready to wee our new additions to the family.
This time, thebor was swift and intense. Within minutes, Luna delivered six new babies, each with a mixture of our fur and eye colors. Three were females, two were what Mother called ''futas,'' and thest one was unique.
She wasrger, with gray fur covering her entire body, ws, and curved legs like Mother''s new legs. But the most striking difference was that she only had a dick. No pussy at all.
"Hmm?... What''s this?" I wondered aloud, holding the baby high in the air.
"Well¡this is unexpected."
"!!!" Mother''s voice suddenly came from behind, startling me. When I turned around, I saw her opening her arms, asking me to give her the strange baby.
With a serious expression, she began examining the baby. I was concerned that something might be wrong, but I couldn''t bring myself to ask.
From Mother Rhea''s memories, I knew that this could be a selection process, where a weak or deformed baby might be discarded. However, I trusted that Mother would never do such a thing. She wasn''t that kind of person.
"M-Mother... is there something wrong with my daughter?" Luna asked, her voice shaking as she observed Mother''s intense scrutiny of the baby.
"..."
For a few moments, Mother remained silent. Then, she turned to us with a radiant smile. "Not a daughter, my dear Luna," she said, handing the baby back to Luna. "This is your son."
A Son?!!!
¡
Well, this is truly unexpected¡A male!
Luna just gave birth to a male wolf. Not a female or a futa; a full male wolf-kin. He had gray fur covering his whole body, and as I watched him rapidly grow, his human features faded, leaving him with an animalistic wolf face, sharp crimson eyes, long thick gray hair, and a muscr build that rivaled my new wolf form.
He was what you may call a werewolf.
Honestly, I never expected to have a male as my offspring since I only give birth to daughters. But I was so stupid to forget that this only applies to me. My children didn''t have the same restrictions. They could give birth to males as well.
"My Alpha," the werewolf said with a deep voice, kneeling before me.
"You can call me Mother from now on," I said gently, patting his head. His appearance might have been intimidating to others, but to me, he was adorable, like a little puppy.
Ding!
[Congrattions, your daughter ''Luna'' sessfully gave birth to the first male wolf-kin]
[+3000 BP]
"Yes, Mother," he replied respectfully, not daring to lift his head.
I checked his rank in my offspring interface and saw that he was ranked E, just like me. In fact, all of my new daughters from Azura were also ranked E, while Luna''s daughters were ranked F.
"Ember, Luna," I called out to my firstborn daughters. "Would you mind if I gave him a name?" I asked, seeking their permission. After all, they were his mothers.
"No, Mother," Ember shook her head.
"That would be an honor," Luna added with a smile.
"A name, hmm," I mused, my eyes fixed on the majestic creature before me. "How about Fenrir? It means ''great wolf'' in the ancient tongue."
The moment the name left my lips, I felt a sense of rightness. Fenrir embodied the strength, power, and wildness of the great wolves of legend. And this wolf-man exuded the same vibe.
"Fenrir," Luna repeated, her eyes sparkling with delight. "It suits him perfectly."
Ember nodded in agreement, her gaze softening as she looked upon her son. "Wee to the family, Fenrir. May your howl echo through the forests and strike fear into the hearts of our enemies."
"Thank you, Mother," Fenrir said, his crimson eyes gleaming with determination. He let out a low growl as if acknowledging the weight of his new name.
"Now, Fenrir," I said, running my fingers under his jaw to lift his gaze to meet mine. "Be a good boy and give your Mother your seed." I spread my legs and raised my red cock, exposing my moist entrance to him.
Fenrir''s eyes widened at my request, but he quicklyposed himself, letting out a low growl as he stood up, reaching the same height as me.
"Ara~... You are... very strong," I teased, watching Fenrir raise me with ease. His firm ws gripped my buttocks tightly, and I instinctively wrapped my legs around his waist.
His dick was pink and long, measuring 12 inches like his mother Ember''s, but it was thicker, with a circumference of 3 to 4 inches, and it had a wolf-like appearance with a pointed tip and a knot.
"Go on, Son," I urged, dying to have a taste of his dick inside me.
Fenrir needed no further encouragement. With a swift thrust, he slid inside me, filling mepletely. I gasped at the sensation, my body trembling at the feeling of being stretched by his thickness.
"Ahh, yes!" I moaned, my nails digging into his shoulders. "Your cock feels amazing, Son."
"Now give me your seed"
Don''t forgot to leave ament, and a review if you can
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 57: Surrender To The Pleasure
Chapter 57: Surrender To The Pleasure
"OHHH!...SHIT!...SHIT!... DON''T STOOOOP!"
Ecstatic cries of pleasure escaped my lips as I soared far beyond cloud nine. For the past three hours, I had been experiencing the most extraordinary sensation of being simultaneously fucked and giving birth.
How did that happen? And is it even possible? No idea, but my body found a way to adapt.
Literally, for three hours, my pussy was never empty. As soon as one dick finished inside me, another would eagerly take its ce.
It made no difference if I was pregnant or in the midst of childbirth; I was relentlessly taken without abandon, by literally everyone.
Pussy, ass, and mouth. It didn''t matter which hole, all were filled. One of my futa daughters even attempted to press her cock against my nipple, trying to create a new hole there.
I was the center of focus and desire; everyone wanted to have sex with me. My male grandsons broke into a fight, trying to win the right to breed with me.
A hierarchy swiftly established itself, with Fenrir at the pinnacle. Perhaps being the first male wolf-kin granted him an edge in strength. Maybe he held a special title?
Speaking of Fenrir, that adorable werewolf certainly knew how to move. Mating with him was a primal experience like no other. He didn''t stop until his pups slid out of me. That was my highest count yet. I had given birth to a staggering twenty-two daughters.
I know I said before that for the duration of the overdrive, I wouldn''t stop breeding. But DAMN! The timer hadn''t even reached the halfway mark, and there were already over 200 wolves within the den. More than half of them came from me.
"AHHH!...The babies areing!" I cried out as my newborns slid into the world one after the other.
Whose daughters was I birthing? I had no clue. Whose cock was inside me at any given moment? Again, I had no idea. Yet, none of that mattered. All that mattered was that I was fulfilling my purpose as The Breeder. Just knowing that I was ying my part in this world filled me with indescribable happiness, and I couldn''t get enough.
"Ah!...Ah!...Ah!" I paused to catch my breath as the dick inside me slowly withdrew, causing a flood of baby cream to gush out. I had no idea what expression was on my face, but from the look, Rhea was giving me, it must have been so fucking lewd.
To make it easy for me to breed and give birth simultaneously, I had suspended myself using the blood chains just above the stone bed where my newborns would drop safely, giving Rhea a clear view of the entire process.
"Do you like what you see, my dear Rhea?" I asked yfully, squeezing my inner walls to push out some of the cum.
"..."
Rhea didn''t utter a word, slowly shifting her focus from my pussy to my face. The look in her eyes told me everything I needed to know.
She was ready, more than ready. In fact, I was surprised she had managed to hold out this long. She must possess a strong will, but the giant pool of love juice beneath her betrayed her desire. If she hadn''t been chained, she might have pounced on me a long time ago.
Lowering myself to the ground and leaving my newborns to their rapid growth, I slowly made my way towards Rhea.
As I approached Rhea, I could feel her eyes on me, taking in my messy appearance. My body glistened with sweat; my hair was tangled from the exertion of giving birth and the intense pleasure I had experienced. But I knew that my first mate found me desirable; her gaze was filled with longing and desire.
"Are you ready for me, Rhea?" I asked, lowering my right hand. Ignoring her extremely erect pink cock that was dripping with pre-cum, I went straight for her untouched entrance.
"AHHH!" She screamed at the top of her lungs as I pinched her most sensitive spot¡ªher clit. She came instantly, and her screams caused everyone to halt their activities and nce in our direction.
Even I was momentarily taken aback by her scream, wondering if I had caused her pain. But the look of pleasure and surprise in her eyes assured me that she was reveling in the sensation. Every inch of Rhea''s body was highly sensitive due to my skill and the overdrive buff.
"More, Morgana," she begged, her eyes sparkling with desire. "Please, don''t stop."
"As you wish, my love," I smiled, my fingers gently caressing her sensitive bundle of nerves.
With slow, deliberate movements, I began to massage her clit, my touch gentle yet firm. I added a second finger, circling and teasing, sending waves of pleasure through her body.
"Oh, Morgana! It feels so good," she moaned, rxing her body against the blood chains.
I leaned down, my lips brushing against her wolf ear. "This is just the beginning, my love. I''m going to make you feel pleasures beyond your wildest dreams." I ceased pleasuring her clitoris with my fingers and instead used my red cock.
The moment my tip pressed against her clit, Rhea gasped, staring down with wide eyes. The sensation of having my shaft tease her sensitive bundle of nerves was unlike anything she had ever experienced. It was abination of pleasure and pressure that was amplified by my skill and buff, sending shivers down her spine.
"Do you want it inside?" I asked, continuing to tease her clitoris. Rhea bit her lip, her eyes never leaving my cock.
"Yes," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.
My smile widened, but I pretended not to hear her. I pushed the pointy tip inside and asked again, "Do you want my dick inside you, Rhea?"
"Yes," she said, a little louder this time.
"Do you want my cock inside your womb?" I wasn''t satisfied with her answer; I wanted her to fully give herself to me.
"Yes, I want it," she said, trying to lower her hips to take me inside her. She was impatient, and so was I, but I wasn''t finished yet.
"Do you want me to breed you, Rhea?"
"Yes!"
"To destroy your insides?"
"Yes!"
"To fill you with my seed?"
"Yes!...Yes!"
"And give you my pups?"
"YES!... I want it!" Rhea couldn''t take it anymore and screamed, "BREED ME! Morgana... I want to give birth to your daughters¡ªAHHH!"
I didn''t allow her to finish, swiftly thrusting forward, tearing down her hymen, and iming her for myself. Her eyes widened at the sensation, her body arching off the ground as she felt the full length of my cock buried inside her.
"Oh, Morgana!" she cried out, her nails digging into the chains. "Yes, breed me! Fill me with your pups!"
"Of course!" I began to move, my hips thrusting with a primal rhythm. I could feel Rhea''s walls clenching around me, her pleasure matching my own. Our eyes locked, our gazes filled with desire and love.
"You''re mine, Rhea," I whispered, my voice hoarse with need. "Body, mind, and soul. You belong to me¡to your Alpha."
Rhea nodded, her breath quickening. "Yes, Morgana. I''m yours. Breed me, mark me, and fill me with our pups."
PAT! PAT! PAT!
"OH!...FUCK!" As I continued to thrust, I could feel my knot swelling, ready to lock us together in an intimate embrace. Our pleasure built, intensifying with each stroke.
Rhea climaxed multiple times, and if not for my new wolf ws digging into the den''s floor, I would have slipped by now from the massive amount of love juice beneath us.
PAT! PAT! PAT!
Our bodies moved in perfect harmony, the chains rattling with the force of our breeding. The pleasure built to an intense peak, and with a final thrust, I buried myself deep within Rhea, locking us together as my knot expanded.
And then I came
"Cumming!" I shouted as I released load after load of hot, creamy, white essence into its new weing home.
"Ahh, Morgana!" Rhea cried out, her body trembling with the force of her orgasm. "I can feel your knot, your seed filling me... I''m dying!!!"
One of the things I truly loved about my body was that I always released an abundant amount of essence. With just one load, sometimes two, my partner''s belly would expand as if they were a few months pregnant. And this time was no exception.
"Ahhh!" Rhea''s belly swelled with each pulse of my release, her skin stretching to amodate the massive amount of essence. Her eyes widened at the sensation, and she gasped as she felt her stomach expanding to make room for my seed.
"Oh, Morgana!" she moaned, her hands reaching down to caress her swollen belly. "It''s so full. I can feel your pups growing inside me already."
I smiled and withdrew my pointy cock before swiftly positioning it against her other entrance.
"W-Wait, Morgana...that ce is¡ª" Rhea started, but once again, I didn''t let her finish, thrusting my red cock into her virgin asshole, iming it as well.
"Damn!... Rhea," I growled. She was so tight, incredibly tight. I was on the verge of climaxing again from just a single thrust.
"Ahh, Morgana! I can''t believe you''re taking me like this too," she moaned, her voice hoarse from all the screaming. "It feels so damn good."
"UGH!...Of course...I want all of your firsts to be mine," I growled again, managing to push my entire length inside her anus.
"I''m going to cum, Morgana," she gasped, her nails digging into the blood chains forcefully. "I can''t hold it anymore."
"Good¡Cum and let your body surrender to the pleasure."
Don''t forgot to leave ament, and a review if you can
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 58: Time To Slay The Goblins
Chapter 58: Time To y The Goblins
"Mother, everyone is in position, awaiting yourmand."
"Excellent," I affirmed, peering down from my vantage point at the cave entrance. Behind me stood a legion of wolves.
Last night''s overdrive was¡.very fruitful.
More than nine hundred and fifty (950) wolves joined our pack. Five hundred and sixty-four (564) were my direct progeny.
Damn¡that was a lot of pups I gave birth to. Honestly, with the way my pregnancy kept increasing in numbers, I thought I would reach a thousand by the end.
Intriguingly, the number of daughters continued to escte with each gestation, surpassing my previous record of twenty-two. Astonishingly, during mytest pregnancy, I carried thirty daughters in my womb.
How did that happen? No idea. But if I get to make a guess, that must have to do with my level and the ''Broodmother'' skill.
From the constant breeding, my level reached thirty-two, and my power level peaked at 1500. Yet, my rank remained stagnant at E.
I could sense the power floating through my veins, and my guess was that since leveling up strengthens my body, the ''Broodmother'' skill might also enhance the quantity of offspring based on that.
I think that was the case, considering that the birth of my thirty daughters urred subsequent to my transcending to level thirty. But I need more testing, and by testing, you know what I mean¡.push more babies.
Fuck¡If I reached Level 100, that means a hundred daughters in one go? How massive would my belly be? I can''t imagine.
As for my daughters, Ember and Luna fucked like rabbits in heat. Ember relentlessly impregnated her sister/mate without respite. Simrly, I never ceased impregnating Ember.
On two asions, I stole Luna away, securing my seed inside her while Ember was preupied with childbirth. But holy shit! I think Luna possesses some skills that help with the breeding.
She ranked second to me, delivering eighty pups. Twenty of them were males, while the remainderprised females and futas.
Surprisingly, Rhea secured third ce with forty daughters, all of whom were mine, as I prohibited anyone else from impregnating her. Additionally, I gave birth to some of her pups.
The fourth position was jointly held by Ember and Azura, each contributing thirty pups to our burgeoning pack. The remainder of the offspring sprang from the unions of my daughters and granddaughters.
Surprisingly, my male grandsons refrained from engaging in any intimate rtions until I granted them permission. As the Alpha, every member of the pack belonged to me, and my male descendants, as my dutiful Betas, respected my authority.
Step. Step.
"Mother, we''vepleted the task," Azura whispered, emerging from the right nk. "All exits have been sealed."
"Good... Ensure that no one escapes. Am I clear?"
"Leave it to me, Mother," Azura inclined her head slightly, then returned to the assignment I had entrusted to her and our daughters.
After scouring the area, we discovered that the goblin cave boasted two additional exits, one to the north and the other to the west.
I instructed Azura to seal these exits with her ice magic, leaving only the eastern entrance¡ªthe one I had already used to sneak in.
However, the other two exits were considerablyrger, and Azura''s mana reserves proved insufficient to seal them for an extended duration. Fortunately, I gave birth to daughters who could lend their assistance.
Azura''s daughters were the exact copy of her, both in appearance and magical abilities. Only I, as their Mother, could distinguish one from the other; the rest were incapable of telling Azura apart from her offspring.
With their ice magic, the two exits were swiftly sealed with ice, preventing the goblins from escaping when the carnage starts. And Oh boy, carnage I really crave. I won''t rest until every single one of those green bastards is removed from existence.
To my right stood Ember, her bright yellow eyes fixed on the cave, brimming with anticipation to rend and tear goblin flesh.
Rhea too was having the same hungry gaze, she was slightly further to the right surrounded by our new daughters. Under all of that wilderness aura that she gives, Rhea was actually a very kind and devoted mother, tending to our daughters with unparalleled care.
''I knew she would make an excellent mother.''
Luna had taken up a strategic position above us, concealed in the canopy of a tall tree, apanied by one hundred of my daughters. They would serve as our support and ensure that no enemy could sneak up on us once we ventured into the cave.
Fenrir stood at my left, leading his brothers¡ªthe male wolf-kin, or werewolves as I preferred to call them. The males were bothrger and physically stronger than the females and futas, making them the ideal vanguard for our assault. However, the futa standing next to him, surpassed everyone in both physical strength and magic, second only to me.
I didn''t give her a name yet, but this woman was my daughter with Fenrir, my second pregnancy with Fenrir yielded a single daughter. This oue was a consequence of my experimentation with blood magic.
I infused my blood mana directly into my womb right before Fenrir impregnated me. The result?
The strongest futa wolf in my entire lineage. She possessed dark-chocte fur and hair of the same hue, with striking red tips. Her eyes, crimson as blood, made anyone who met her gaze feel ufortable. Her physique was athletic, akin to Azura''s, with well-defined muscles, and like Azura, she bore crimson tattoos across her arms, legs, and chest.
Yes!... Her dick mirrored mine, featuring a red hue, a pointy tip, and a knot.
From her appearance, one might assume that her magic was blood like mine, but no. On the contrary, she possesses fire magic; the mes, however, were crimson, matching her eyes.
"Alright, let''s do this," I said, taking a deep breath. "Remember my order," I said, my tone heavy, carrying an air ofmand.
"Yes, Mother," All replied in unison.
The air was cracking with anticipation as I emerged from my hiding spot, in my glorious wolf form. I gazed down one final time at the cave entrance before raising my head and releasing a thunderous howl.
HOWL!
My howl served as the signal, and in that instant¡ª
"ATTACK!"
HOWL! HOWL!
Hell broke loose.
Hundreds of bloodthirsty wolves surged towards the cave.
Two goblins came out, checking, but the moment they stepped out of the cave.
ROAR!
QUICK!!!
Four wolves pounced, tearing them limb from limb, before they even had the chance to scream.
The ground shook with the force of hundreds of wolf paws pounding against it. The air was filled with the sound of howls and roars as my daughters, granddaughters, and grandsons joined me in the assault. Close to a thousand wolves were a force to be reckoned with.
Charging inside, we were met with a few goblins trying to block our path.
Seriously? Can a small green creature stop a two-meter bloodthirsty werewolf?
SLICE!
Of course not! That''s why it took a single w from Fenrir to slice all of them in half.
"Well done, my son," I praised him since he was too adorable. Perhaps I should reward himter with a good breeding?
Deeper into the cave, we reached therge pit where hundreds of goblins cowered inside it, holding onto their makeshift clubs and spears in a pathetic attempt to defend themselves.
Around them were the kidnapped bunny girls, and by the looks of it, we interrupted a mass breeding session.
"SLAY THEM ALL!" Imanded, my roar echoing through the cave. "LEAVE NONE ALIVE!"
HOWL!
My wolves howled, leaping into the pit, they descended with purpose¡ªto bathe in goblin blood. The goblins stood no chance against our might, and soon the pit was filled with the sound of howls, snarls, screams, and the sickening crunch of bones.
"Found you!" I didn''t care about the little green shits. My target was someone else. The big leader stood at the rear, frantically beating and shouting in a futile attempt to rally his goblins.
Without hesitation, I leaped into the pit,nding with my sharp ws impaling a goblin, ending its existence. Two more attempted to ambush me from a blind spot. I noticed them swiftly summoning my blood chain, but before I got the chance to use it.
WOOSHH! BOOM!
A crimson fireball flew past me, colliding with the goblins, incinerating them instantly. It came from none other than my crimson futa daughter.
"Impressive, my daughter," I praised, pushing my ws inside a goblin''s mouth, and pulling his jaw out. "Your fire is very powerful."
"Thank you, Mother," she smiled, conjuring another fireball that annihted another goblin. "Let me assist you, Mother."
"Hmm?..." I pondered for a moment, before turning and pointing in a certain direction. "You can lend me a hand by forging a path ahead. Can you do it?"
I really didn''t need her assistance; I couldn''t bring myself to reject her offer. She was, after all, my daughter, and it was only right that I ept her eagerness to help.
"Consider it done, Mother," she asserted, crossing her arms. Her eyes closed as she channeled her magic.
"Oh!...interesting" My eyes widened, seeing crimson mes began crawling upward, covering her fur until her entire body was wrapped in a cloak of crimson mes.
My daughter then raised her hands above her head, gathering all those mes in a giant crimson fireball that grew with each passing moment.
"UGHAAA!" When she was satisfied with the size, my crimson daughter roared, throwing the fireball in the direction that I previously pointed at. And Damn! What a powerful magic she has.
BOOOM!
A massive explosion rocked the cave, sending goblin bodies flying in all directions. The st was so intense that it carved out another crater.
"Impressive indeed," I remarked, my eyes widening in surprise. "Let''s just hope the big goblin survived, I still want to kill him with my own hands."
Don''t forgot to leave ament, and a review if you can
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 59: A Painful End
Chapter 59: A Painful End
"Ugh!...Me head"
CLAP! CLAP!
"Oh, you''ve managed to survive!" I eximed, pping my hands as I gazed down at the goblin leader, who was now on his knees amidst the crimson mes. "Good¡Good, I get to kill you myself."
No one had survived my daughter''s colossal fireball except the leader, thanks to his remarkable earth magic, which had transformed his skin into a solid, dark-brown stone. He had also utilized his other magic to increase his size, growing from 1.60 meters to two meters.
"AHHH!" I roared, dashing toward the big goblin. I didn''t allow him to regain his footing. Against his stone-like skin, my ws were useless, but my fists were somewhat useful. Or so I thought.
THUD!
My fist collided with his face, but it did little to no damage. His bloody stone skin was incredibly resilient. The goblin leader attempted to grab me by the neck, just likest time, but fortunately, with my extraordinary agility, I dodged it with ease.
"Take this!"
THUD!
"OUCH!" I winced, jumping backward to create some distance between us. My foot hurt since I had attacked the only ce I thought would be soft¡ªhis nuts. However, to my surprise, his balls were hard as a rock.
KIIIK!
Two goblins tried to jump at me from behind, their yellow eyes gleaming with mischief, and their green dicks swaying left and right, leaking pre-cum all over the ce. The little creatures still thought with their dicks, even when facing death.
I somewhat admired that about them, really. Breeding above all else.
"You think you can take me on, little goblins?" I taunted, my eyes shing with amusement. Without turning back, blood-thorny chains burst out from my back, wrapping around the two goblins and pulling them towards me. With a quick snap of my wrists, I tore them apart.
"Now, where were we?" I asked, turning back to the goblin leader. "Ah yes, it''s my turn."
Snapping my fingers, the bloodthorn chains surged forward like a living snake, towards the goblin leader. He tried to dodge, but the chains were too fast, wrapping around his stone-like body and tightening their grip.
"Gotcha!" I shed a wide smile,manding my chains to tear him apart. Unfortunately, his skin was too tough.
ROAR!.
He roared, managing to move his arms even with chains holding him tightly, using his club to hit the chains around his legs, trying to break free.
His struggles amused me, and I just kept watching him. Nine hundred and fifty wolf-kin versus two hundred goblins; the big goblin''s fate was sealed, even if he somehow managed to defeat me. My wolves were around him, watching with predatory eyes, respecting my authority and not intervening in my fight.
"AHHH!" he roared, his eyes rolling back from the pain, his constant struggle to free himself only causing the chain''s thorns to dig deep past his stoneyer, right into his flesh.
When that happened, I simply snapped my fingers again, creating tiny chains¡ªalmost as thin as a thread¡ªfrom the tips that found their way inside the leader''s flesh.
My Crimson Forge only creates weapons, and chains do count as one. Plus, my imagination iscking right now.
The tiny chains began to weave an intricate pattern, slowly but surely, they started to tear the goblin leader''s flesh from the inside out. His roars turned to screams, his eyes bulging out of their sockets as he realized the true extent of his dire situation.
"Ahh, how I''ve missed this feeling," I exhaled, watching with eyes filled with amusement and excitement. This was the part I loved the most¡ªthe part when someone realized they were fucked up and about to meet their maker.
''Wait a second?! I missed this feeling?'' my eyes widened in shock at the words that escaped my mouth. ''Did I experience this before in my old world? Who was I really?''
Quickly shaking my head, leaving that matter forter, I raised my hands high, and like a puppet master, I controlled the goblin leader''s body.
"UGHAAA!" he screamed, his body moving forward in an unnatural way. My control over his body wasn''t a ''true'' control. I onlymanded the tiny blood chains that spread to every corner of existence to move toward me.
"HAHAHAHA¡.Suffer More!" Iughed, a cold, mirthless sound that sent shivers down the spines of my wolves. Yet they watched with wide smiles as the goblin leader''s twisted form made its way to me.
"HAHAHA¡Let''s dance!" As I controlled the chains, I began to weave a macabre dance, the goblin leader''s body jerking and twitching like a puppet on strings. His screams grew hoarse, his voice cracking as he begged for mercy.
But I was beyond mercy. I was in my element, my art, reveling in the power and control that came with my new blood magic.
"AHHH!" He stood before me, screaming and crying like a bitch, blood oozing out from every hole and crack in his rocky frame. I gave him a quick nce from top to bottom before snapping my fingers.
"Die, asshole!"
The moment I snapped my fingers, his body just¡turned into a hideous meatball.
[You Have killed a Hobgoblin]
[1500XP]
Oh, a nice amount of XP, too bad it''s nothingpared to what I need to level up.
When I was about to turn to my daughters and grandsons, a holographic blue g materialized on the cave floor where the goblin leader''s corpse was.
A multitude of notifications popped out shortly after.
[Congrattions, you have eliminated all the enemies within this territory.]
[You can choose to take control of the territory or abandon it.]
[Taking control of the territory will unlock new features and benefits. However, your presence will be known, potentially attracting other creatures or factions.]
[Abandoning the territory will transform it into a normal one, unable to be taken or used.]
"Oh!...very interesting," I raised my eyebrow, reading the notifications. I assumed the territory they meant was this cave. Taking control of it could be a great opportunity, but it also came with risks. I looked around at my wolves, who were watching me with keen eyes.
Our strength is growing rapidly, and my goal was to take control of the entire forest. And this cave would be our first step. Plus, I still didn''t get the chance to expand mynd, and close to a thousand wolves were too much to take in. Even with the vast space of the den, it was a little crowded inside.
I could buy another den, bute on, I want all my kids close to me at all times; who knows when some need a long, thick dick or a warm, soft pussy.
After confirming my choice to take control of this territory, the map opened up, highlighting my location, before showing me a hologram map of the caveyout.
[Congrattions, you have taken control over a new territory for the first time.]
[The protective barrier will be bestowed upon the new territory for seven days. Teleporting from the maind will be avable to everyone for seven days only; after that, only the breeder is allowed to teleport.]
[The new territory cannot be expanded using breeding points, and you can only ce non-racial buildings.]
"Hmm¡I see," I nodded to myself, reading the notification, "So I get a newnd but with restrictions."
"What''s wrong, Mother?" Ember approached from behind, resting her head on my shoulder, her hands crawling downward, spreading my asscheeks before she swiftly prated my insides with her long, thick pink cock.
"Ahhh~¡Ember!...really? Here?" I moaned at the sudden invasion, my horny daughter didn''t care about the ce or the people around us, as she began moving her hips at a slow, pleasurable pace.
"Sorry, Mother, I can''t hold it," she smiled innocently, trying to win my heart with her cuteness. "Anyway, you didn''t tell me what''s wrong?" and her cuteness prevailed.
"Ah!...it''s just¡Ah!...this cave is our new territory," I said, my voice husky with pleasure as Ember continued to ravish me. "I was thinking of the best way to use it."
"Really?" Ember''s eyes lit up with excitement as she increased her pace. The sound of flesh against flesh quickly filled the cave.
"Oh, Mother, that''s amazing!" she eximed, her voice filled with enthusiasm. "We can make this cave our second home, you know, meeting other people here instead of our real home."
"Ohh!...that''s a nice idea," I nodded, my body shaking in response to her suddenly grabbing the base of my wolf tail. "We can make this cave like a ghost town; a decoy, deceiving others to think this is our home. You''re smart, my naughty wolf."
Ember smiled, taking her cock out and cumming on my back. The hot cream dripped down my fur, and a shiver ran down my spine when Ember used her mouth to collect as much of her seed as she could.
She grabbed my chin, her eyes locked on mine, and she gave me a gentle kiss on my lips before opening my mouth with her fingers and feeding me her cum.
"Hmm¡" I swallowed her cum, not leaving a single drop, and even went so far as to delicatelyp the interior of her mouth. Once she was satiated, Ember withdrew and gave me another gentle kiss.
"I love you, Mother," Ember said affectionately. "You''re the best mother anyone could ask for."
"I love you too," I replied, chuckling softly as I noticed that all of my other progeny were observing us with lust-filled eyes. Their nipples were hard, their pussies leaking, and their dicks stood proud. Every gaze fixed on me.
''Oh boy... it''s going to be a long night,'' I thought, but my train of thought was interrupted when I spotted a bright light emanating from within the goblin leader''s corpse.
Delving my hand into the meatball, I extracted a small, egg-sized yellow gem; instantaneously, a system notification appeared.
[You have obtained a Goblin Core]
Don''t forgot to leave ament, and a review if you can
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 60: Satisfying the Pack
Chapter 60: Satisfying the Pack
"So, this is what I can build here," I said, scrolling through the shop interface while sittingfortably on a custom-made wooden throne my grandsons built for me. "I have a lot more options than I thought."
Since racial-only buildings aren''t allowed in this new territory, the shop didn''t show them, allowing me to see the buildings I previously missed due to the vast number of options avable to me.
What I can ce inside this cave are buildings like the storage, and a gathering post thates with stone tools and wooden bows for hunting. The difference between the gathering post and something like the lumberjack camp is that the gathering post has extra buffs that apply to everyone assigned to work in it. Buffs like increased movement speed and reduced stamina usage, etc. As for the lumberjack camp, it only increases the damage done to trees.
"Hmm...well, it doesn''t matter; I''ll build every gathering building avable to me," I told myself as I selected a gathering post to be built and ced it near the entrance of the cave.
I also built a storage next to it and a lumberjack camp outside the cave, close to the trees. Fortunately, my new territory extended beyond the cave borders, allowing me to do so.
I also selected a hunter''s hut to be built where my wolves could go on hunts. But I chose to ignore a building called the farmer''s house as it was useless to me at the moment.
You know wolves are not into farming, right? But I think I''ll build it inside my mainnd and ask my bunny daughters to nt some crops in it since the building elerates the growth of nts.
''How are my tomatoes, by the way? I haven''t checked on them in a long time.''
Gulp Gulp.
"Ahhh!... Thank you, Mother, for the meal," a voice came from beneath me, catching my attention.
Closing the system, my eyes shifted to the wolf girl kneeling between my legs, who had just finished swallowing my hot seed. One of my daughters or granddaughters? No idea. My family tree is kinda fucked up.
"Good girl," I praised her and patted her head with one of my hands. "Did you like the taste of my cum?"
"Yes, I loved it!" She answered with a blush before standing up, giving room for another girl to suck my dick.
A celebration took ce for our overwhelming victory over the goblins. My children built a giant bonfire at the center of the cave, attempting to roast some goblin meat. But hey! I''m not going to let my children''s first real food be some shitty goblin meat. So I bought an absurd amount of boar meat from the shop, enough for everyone.
I also didn''t forget to consume the goblin blood, giving me a nice 1100 Life essence. As for the corpses, well... They served as fuel for the fire.
"Ahh!... That''s it, honey," I moaned, feeling the lust building up. I was getting attacked from all sides by my horny wolves.
Two daughters on each side were kissing and licking my chest. A daughter was sucking my right nipple while a granddaughter¡ªmaybe?¡ªwas sucking the left. A daughter was sitting on myp, licking the milk from my skin, and another was fucking my love hole with her tongue while another one was rubbing her pussy on my knee. All eager to have my affection and a taste of my milk and delicious cum.
The rest were also kissing, licking, and sucking each other''s tits, dicks, and clitorises. Six girls positioned themselves in a circle, pleasuring each other.
"Hmm!...that''s it baby suck Mommy''s cock!" I moaned in pleasure, feeling my wolf daughter who was busy worshiping my dick trying to take it all inside her mouth while another one was trying to steal it from her.
"Hey! No fair!"
"I want some, too!"
"Mommy, give me some!"
"Hurry up and cum so we can all taste you!"
"Yeah! Give us your milk, mommy!"
"Cum, mommy! Cum for us!"
"Hmmm! Ahh!... Fuck! You girls are driving me crazy!" I moaned as their voices turned me on even more. Their assault was too much, pushing me to the edge. I lost count of how many times I climaxed since I took my ce on this throne.
"Fuck!"
"Ahh!...hmm.."
"Mmh!"
"Mmghh!"
"Ahhh!...Ahhh!..."
I moaned in pure pleasure, reaching the climax and ejacting in my daughters'' mouths. The wolf girl who sucked me dry tried to swallow all my seed but failed as most of it flowed out of her mouth. The two girls fighting her for my cock joined her, and all three shared a deep kiss, passing the cum between them.
"Hehehe... My slutty babies are making such a mess," I chuckled at the erotic scene. "But I won''t me you, girls, since Mommy''s cum is the best!" I said and pulled the nearest daughter, who was riding my knee, into a passionate kiss, tasting my seed in her mouth. Then I moved to the next, and the next one, until I reached the girl who was licking my love hole. I didn''t forget to suck her cock a little and lick her slit.
"Ahh!"
"Hhmm!...so tasty"
"Mhmm!...Ahh!..."
I kept switching between kisses and licking the girls'' sensitive parts until they couldn''t hold anymore and came in my mouth and all over my fur.
"Mhmmm!" I moaned as I tasted the hot, white cream directly from the source. Each one tasted different; my daughters had distinct vors, probably because they each came from a different seed, but each was unique and delicious.
"Hmm...ahhh!...so sweet," I said after swallowing the delicious seed.
"Hehehe...we are d you liked it, Mommy," one girl said, kissing my cheek warmly.
"You can have more if you want," another one said, slowly stroking her dick.
"Yeah! We are still hard."
"Hmm...yeah, I''m not satisfied yet either," I said and licked the remaining cum off their bodies. "You girls are so beautiful, so sexy, and so naughty!" I said, caressing their breasts, pinching their nipples, and kissing them. "We can have more funter, girls...Okay?"
"Yay!...I love you, mommy!"
"Me too!"
"Me three!"
"Hehehe...okay, my cute babies...now off you go!" I said and pushed the girls away, allowing them to join the massive orgy that was happening inside the cave.
''I wonder if all the girls will end up pregnant tonight?'' I thought to myself as I watched the wolf girls going at it with each other. Even my grandsons took mates for breeding.
I allowed it since it was impossible to satisfy hundreds of girls on my own. Plus, a society needs to be established, and families need to be formed. Yes, everyone is rted to each other, bute on! The closer the blood, the better the offspring.
I mean, all of my girls are beautiful, and my sons... Well, I have no idea how beauty works for werewolves, but when I look at my male wolves, I get the feeling that they could charm and seduce an innocent maiden to carry their pups.
I sighed happily and looked up at the cave ceiling before pulling the goblin''s core from my inventory. Unfortunately, only the goblin leader had a core inside him; we searched the rest but found none. I hoped to find more, especially after reading the system''s description of the core.
[Monster Core: The core is the source of all magic inside a being. From Rank E and above, there is a chance for a core to be formed.]
[Goblin Core (Rank E): Amon core found in Hobgoblins and rarely in goblins.
Can be consumed to increase power level and gain extra XP.
Can be infused with items for a low chance of a magic effect or enchantment being added.]
[Hidden effect for the breeder: The breeder can choose to infuse the core with its corresponding offspring to increase the chance of a special trait or magic appearing in the new offspring.]
"Hmm...my choice is obvious!" I said, narrowing my eyes at thest part. "I''ll use the core to give my goblin daughters a better chance of a higher rank and magic, and with blood magic that''s even better."
"Now, how should I consume it?" I wondered aloud, bringing the yellow crystal core to my face. "Through the mouth or by pushing it inside my pussy?"
"..."
Hey! Don''t look at me like that! I''m genuinely asking a serious question.
"..."
Alright! I confess, I was going to use my pussy anyway.... Happy now! I know that I''m a big pervert.
"Ahh!...that''s good~" I moaned as I pushed the yellow crystal into my already soaking slit; the core was the perfect size for pleasurable pration.
I can''t help it; I''m a born whore. I just love sex, no matter the gender of my partner. I know that even without my old memories.
"Ahh!...ahh!...hmm!" I moaned as I felt the core dissolve inside my womb. "I can''t believe...hmm..that worked..." I said between moans, enjoying the sensation.
"Well, I have a lot more to learn...ahh!...about my body."
Hello everyone! How are you all doing?
Can I ask you guys to leave a review on the novel for me? That would be extremely helpful.
If you can take a few seconds of your time, please leave one. Have fun!
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 61: Welcom To My Home
Chapter 61: We To My Home
"Wolf sisters!"
"Bunny sisters!"
"..."
I sighed heavily as I watched the rey of my wolf and bunny daughters'' first meeting for the tenth time. They couldn''t get enough of each other, hugging and calling out to each other for minutes.
"What''s with all the drama?" I asked, smiling at the love my daughters were showing each other.
At first, I thought my rabbit-kin daughters would be afraid of their wolf sisters, but that wasn''t the case. When Cotton''s girls firstid eyes on Ember and Luna, all six of them leaped forward, tightly embracing them while crying out that they were both adorable and fluffy as hell.
''Pfft... a bunny eximing that a wolf is fluffy and cute,'' I thought as I witnessed the heartwarming first encounter between my daughters.
"So... this is your home?" A familiar voice interrupted my musings. I turned to see a mature blond bunny queen, Celeste, apanied by Cotton, Lily, and our two futa twin girls, standing within my protective barrier.
I had returned to my domain after spending one hell of a night, fucking everyone and getting fucked by everyone in the massive orgy that took ce in the goblin cave. Even now, the orgy continued after I decided to leave and let my kids have fun on their own.
"Yes, this is my home," I replied, turning to my lovely queen. "Do you like it?"
"It''s amazing! Mother," her twins yelled in unison, jumping in excitement with hearts in their eyes. "Can we live here¡ .pleeaaaase!"
Ouch! This is bad... the cute puppy eyes. My weakness.
"I..." I was at a loss for words, feeling overwhelmed by their big green round pleading eyes. I was this close to giving in, but fortunately...
"Ouch... Ouch" Queen Celeste came to the rescue, pulling the twins away from me by their ears.
"As rabbit-kin princesses, you must behave," Celeste said, looking at them with a serious expression. "You can''t leave the dungeon so casually."
"But but..." they started to protest but were quickly silenced by Celeste''s stern gaze.
"Don''t ''but'' me," Celeste continued in a motherly tone. "You should be grateful that I allowed you to leave the dungeon to meet your elder sisters."
"Wow... so strict, scary, and sexy¡" I kept praising her figure, whispering to myself, my gaze hungrily roaming over her voluptuous figure, especially her bouncing breasts and curvaceous buttocks, each time she waved her hand in a strict manner.
"As my daughters and the future queens of our rabbit race, you must uphold the rules and traditions of our race," Celeste emphasized, listing their royal duties with an air of authority. I even felt bad for my twin futas.
After a lengthy lecture, she asked, "Do you understand?"
"Yes, Mother," the twins replied, lowering their heads and bunny ears in submission.
"Useless rules!" Ember, my naughty firstborn, interjected, raising her voice in defiance.
"Hmm..." I turned to face her, my crimson eyes narrowing.
"Ah! Mother... Please," Ember stammered, breaking into a cold sweat under my intense gaze. She knew what wasing, and she was right.
SMACK!
"AWOO!"
With a swift motion, I summoned my living bandages and blood chains, binding Ember and lifting her into the air. One of the chains transformed into a t stick, perfect for spanking furry butts.
SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!
"SORRY! MOTHER!" Ember''s screams filled the field, but they fell on deaf ears as I shifted my focus to the bunny girls in front of me.
"Let me give you a tour. I''ll show you around," I offered with a smile, ignoring the cries and the sound of the smacks. I noticed the fear in my bunny daughters'' eyes, especially when they saw their mothers, Celeste and Cotton, observing my discipline of Ember with a mix of respect and approval.
''Oops... sorry, girls. I might have given your mothers a new idea for keeping you in line,'' I thought, silently apologizing to my daughters.
"This is my beautifulke," I said, pointing at the serene body of water. "I''m thinking of stocking it with fish and perhaps adding a small waterfall."
"What''s this building?" Cotton, my first taste of the glorious insides of the horny rabbits, asked, pointing at the wooden structure nearby.
"This is The Birth Barn," I exined, leading them toward the building. "This is where I gave birth to Ember and Luna."
"Birth Barn?" Celeste repeated, her brow furrowed in confusion.
"Yes, the birth barn," I confirmed, showing them the interior covered with soft hay. "It allows me to elerate my pregnancies and give birth instantly."
"Amazing!" the twins and Cotton''s naughty six daughters eximed in awe, jumping at me, hugging, and licking my breasts. "Can we give birth here too, Mother?"
"Hmm... Yes, but there''s an even better ce for your race," I replied, a mischievous glint in my eyes.
"Better?" they asked, their ears perking up.
"Yes... I''ll show youter," I promised, winking at them.
"Yay...." they hopped around in excitement. In just a few days, they grew rapidly into stunning young bunny girls, ready for breeding.
''I guess it''s time to focus on giving birth to the other races,'' I thought, recalling mytest quest. Thankfully, giving birth to my wolf-kin counted toward the quest. That left me with one race to go after I gave birth to rabbit-kin, goblin, and holstaur.
I was wondering which race to give birth to next, but recalling the goblin core that I pushed inside my vagina, I decided to go for a goblin daughter. I didn''t want to risk losing the core boost if I gave birth to another race instead.
"Morgana... I wanted to ask you something," Celeste began, hesitating momentarily as she nced around, taking note of my wolf daughters who had apanied me back from the cave.
"How many daughters do you have?" she inquired, her eyes widening in curiosity. "I thought you only had two or three daughters?"
"Well..." I scratched the back of my head, unsure how to exin it. "Thanks to a unique ability of my den, I was able to give birth to more than five hundred daughters in just twelve hours."
"WHAT?!" Celeste, Cotton, Lily, and my bunny daughters eximed, their eyes wide with shock. "Are you serious?"
"I know... Even I''m amazed by it," I replied, pushing my chest out. Giving birth to that absurd number of daughters was something I was proud of. "I didn''t even have time to name them all."
"How many children did you have with your wolf daughters?" Celeste asked, her curiosity piqued, knowing that within my realm, only my daughters existed.
"Hmmm... What do you mean?" I tilted my head in confusion. "Everyone here is either my daughter, granddaughter, or grandson."
"..."
"..."
''Oh shit! Did I break them?'' I wondered, seeing my girls open their mouths in shock. But hey! Did they forget that I bred a hundred bunnies in one week? Me having more than five hundred daughters shouldn''t be shocking to them, right?
"Morgana..."
"!!!" A shiver ran down my spine as my blond queen approached me with slow, deliberate steps. She ced her hands on my shoulders, her face mere inches from mine.
"Morgana," she whispered, her eyes intense.
"Gulp... Y-Yes, Celeste?" I replied, my voice shaking slightly. The look in her eyes was terrifying, like a ck hole ready to devour my very soul.
"Morgana... can we use that special ability too?"
"EHHH?!?!?" I blinked, momentarily stunned by her request. Then it hit me.
''Shit... this is what I feared the most.''
Imagine a group of horny rabbits breeding non-stop for twelve hours, giving birth every hour. Mynd would be overrun by bunnies!
"I-I''m sor---" I tried to say no, but the look in Celeste''s eyes forced me to swallow my words. Behind those big round green eyes was a hope and a dream that one day the rabbit n could return to its glory days.
''Damn... I''m too weak to resist such an intense gaze,'' I sighed inwardly, surrendering to her wish.
"Okay..." I finally relented. "I''ve constructed a rabbit hole for my daughters, and we can use its overdrive feature after I upgraded it."
"Thank you!... I love you, Morgana," Celeste eximed, pulling me into a tight embrace and nting a deep, passionate kiss on my lips.
"Hmmm... but remember, it only works for twelve hours and once a month," I reminded her.
"That''s more than enough," Celeste said with a smirk of anticipation. "I''m going to make sure everyone has their fun."
"Yeah!... me too," Cotton said, joining our hug, followed by Lily and my bunny daughters.
Ahh!...the soft fur, the fluffy ears and tail. HELP! I''m losing myself to this pleasure!
"Oh, I almost forgot," I said, gently freeing myself from their embrace. With swift movements, I spread Celeste''s legs apart, and before her mind could register what happened.
"AHHH!" I pushed my dick inside her pussy in one go, reaching the deepest part of her womb.
"Morgana!"
"Hold on for a second," I said, activating my "Seed and Egg Sack" ability, storing one of her royal ovum forter use.
"What have you done, Morgana?" She asked, her voiceced with pleasure, her hips beginning to move as if begging me to fuck her.
"Don''t worry, it will be a surprise," I replied with a smile before pushing her to the ground and starting to fuck her wildly. I ignored the onlookers, my focus solely on the woman beneath me.
"Ahhh!...I missed this royal pussy," I was so horny and wanted to fuck her, and I wasn''t going to let her leave until I made her pregnant again with my seed.
''Hey! That reminds me, I still need to breed the rest of the bunnies and finish that quest, '' I thought, flipping Celeste onto her belly and taking her from behind. My right hand gripped her waist possessively while my left hand tangled in her bunny ears.
"Ahhh!...Fuck! Morgana!...ahhhh!...you''re so rough!" Celeste moaned in pleasure, her body arching to meet my thrusts.
"I want to fuck you like a bitch in heat," I growled, pping her butt cheeks and pulling her head back by the ears. "I know you like it... don''t you, my slutty queen?"
"Yes!...ahh!...Fuck me!...ahh!...make me your bitch!" Her words only fueled my desire, causing my dick to grow inside her. My lust was building rapidly.
"Ahh!...that''s it, fuck me!" She cried out loud, her tongue rolling out of her mouth, drooling on the ground.
"Ahh!...AHHH!...AHHH!"
"Come on! You can scream louder than that," I urged, my thrusts bing more frenzied, while also sucking and licking her long ears.
"Ahhhh!" Celeste''s screams of pleasure echoed across the field, causing a few wolf girls to stop what they were doing and start breeding each other.
"AHH! AHH! AHH!"
e on!...sing for me...ahh!...my little rabbit," I moaned in pleasure. "Sing for me like a good little slut."
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
"Fuck!... That''s it...so cute~"
"Morgana!...Ahhh!...I''m...cumming!" she cried out, unable to hold on any longer. Her body trembled violently as her pussy walls tightened around my dick.
"Fuck!" I came inside her, shooting my seeds deep into her womb. I kept pumping her full of my cum, making sure every drop reached its goal.
"Ahh...haah...ahh"
"Hmm...that was good," I said, slowly pulling out of her. "But I''m not done with you yet."
"Wha¡ªAhhh!...AHHHH!" Celeste cried out in surprise as I pushed her to the ground and pushed my new length inside her anus, stretching it nicely. I kept fucking her in the ass for a while before switching to her pussy.
In the end, I fucked her in many different positions, exploring every inch of her body, tasting and touching, driving her wild for two hours without giving her a break. Finally, after the sixth¡ªor was it the seventh?¡ªtime,
"Ahh!...AHHH!"
"Fuck!...Cumming!" I came inside her once again, pushing my dick balls deep inside, giving her a nice creampie.
"Ahh..." Celeste fell to her knees, exhausted. Her face was stuck to the ground, panting heavily, covered in sweat and cum, while I stood on all fours, slowly pulling out of her.
"Ahh!...ahh...hmm"
"I think we should stop here," I said, slowly standing up. "I don''t want you to get pregnant too fast."
Only after filling her womb for the fourth time did I notice that my "Pregnancy Control" skill was active, preventing me from impregnating her. I decided to keep it on since we were going to do the overdrive for the bunnies soon.
"Ahh..." She nodded, breathing heavily and still panting on the ground with a happy, satisfied smile on her face.
"Hmm...that''s a good bunny," I said softly, patting her head gently and pulling her head towards me to kiss her forehead. "You can rest inside my home. I have some things to take care of," I said, pointing at my cozy little cabin.
"Girls, help your Mother inside," I ordered, my voice snapping everyone out of their daze.
My wolf girls quickly stood up and headed for the den to continue their breeding session, while Cotton, Lily, and the rest of the bunnies reluctantly stopped their self-pleasuring. I smiled, knowing we had put on quite a show for them.
Once they left, I shifted my gaze to the cave entrance on my right. I licked my lips and shed a sly smile.
''It''s time to focus on pushing some goblins¡hehehe''
Hello everyone! How are you all doing?
Can I ask you guys to leave a review on the novel for me? That would be extremely helpful.
If you can take a few seconds of your time, please leave one. Have fun!
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 62: The Joys of Motherhood
Chapter 62: The Joys of Motherhood
Before heading to the goblin cave within mynd, I took a brief detour to inspect the tomatoes.
"Hello, my cute babies," I said, looking at the giant red and orange nts growing inside the small field. "How are you doing?"
"..." No response.
Yeah...I''m going insane talking to nts. Nevertheless, I carefully plucked a tomato to avoid damaging the nt.
"Hmmm..." I bit into the tomato and chewed slowly, savoring the taste. "So delicious."
It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted a fresh tomato. Back on Earth, the tomatoes we bought were always rotten and reeked of decay.
''How the hell did I know that?!'' It''s no longer astonishing when fragments of my old world resurface like this. Perhaps I''m gradually regaining my memories over time, which is nice. Yet, recalling the letter my past self wrote still fills me with a hint of worry about what will happen when I fully recover my memories.
Anyway, I constructed a Farmer''s house right next to the tomatoes to provide them with an extra boost in growth and health, courtesy of the Farmer''s buff, which has a wide range.
"I need to build more structurester," I muttered to myself, pondering the immense amount of work still required to develop mynd.
I left Rhea and Fenrir in charge of things back in the new territory. It was a headache trying to teach my wolf daughters how to chop trees with stone axes. They ended up using their ws, resulting in less wood.
It was quite amusing to see my wolf girls struggling to use stone tools. It took them some time to learn, but now they''re happily chopping trees with axes. If it weren''t for the fact that we needed tools for more efficient resource gathering, I''d be delighted to let them rip the trees from their roots. I also formed two teams, one for hunting and the other for gathering stones.
''Okay! Enough distracting myself. I''ve got some goblins to breed...I mean, give birth to,'' I said to myself, closing the system interface of the storage I built there.
I stood up, heading toward the cave, excited about birthing some goblin babies. I first upgraded the goblin cave to give myself that sweet boost in pregnancy and growth that my daughters would definitely need. My eyes alsonded on my new favorite feature¡ªthe overdrive function.
DAMN!... I never expected the overdrive to be like that, and after experiencing it for the first time, I fell in love. Even now, my womb is twitching with anticipation at the thought of using it again. I wanted to be filled again and fulfill my purpose as the breeder.
Making myselffortable on the stone bed in the middle of the cave, I spread my legs and opened the system windows.
"Now...how should I do this?" I inquired, scrolling down to my stats. There, I found my ''Seed and Egg Sack,'' with a plus sign next to it. Clicking on it, another window popped out, asking me which seeds or eggs to move to my womb.
"Let''s see...Hobgoblin seed."
[Would you like to impregnate yourself with the Hobgoblin seed?]
"Yes!"
A soft golden light appeared between my legs, and the feeling of being filled up returned, but it was a little different without pration. But the Hobgoblin seed was impregnating my eggs.
"Ahh!...Fuck!" I moaned, arching my back in pure pleasure. My body trembled at the feeling of the small life forms being created inside my womb. I kept moaning, closing my eyes, and rxing my body until a notification suddenly appeared, snapping me out of my reverie.
[Goblin Core boost is being applied]
"Hmmm!" I groaned loudly as my body temperature rose. The process began, and I had to act quickly to ensure that my goblin daughter would have the best potential.
Controlling my Mana, I infused my blood directly into my womb, just as I did before. Doing this would increase the chances of giving birth to a single daughter with magic.
"Ahh!...hmm...AHHH!"
[Congrattions, You have sessfully impregnated yourself with a Hobgoblin seed]
[Time until birth: 4 days.]
With a final cry of pleasure, the golden light vanished, and the impregnation was a sess.
"Ahh..." I was panting heavily, my breasts rising up and down, and the warmth in my body was subsiding.
"I did it!" I cried out happily, cing a hand on my belly, which was slightly bigger, containing my new goblin daughter.
"This is amazing!" I was too excited and couldn''t contain the feeling of being a mother again. Even after giving birth to hundreds, that joy is always there.
"I can''t wait to see my daughter," I said, sitting up and opening my stats again. I still had two slots avable to me from the Birth Barn that I could use to elerate my pregnancy even further.
[Applying the Birth Barn slot?]
[New pregnancy time: 4 days > 1 day, 14 hours, and 40 minutes]
"WHAT!" I eximed, seeing the new timer. "Oh,e on!...really? This is a shitty percentage!" It appears that my luck with the Birth Barn finally ran out, yielding a terrible percentage.
"Shit!" Cursing again, I opened my status again. "I have one slot left," I tried to cheat the system, applying another slot to my pregnancy, but sadly, the Birth Barn slots don''t stack.
"Tsk... What an asshole system."
Sigh.
"Oh well...at least it will give me enough time to make sure everything is prepared," I said, getting out of bed.
Walking out of the cave with my new, slightlyrger belly, I noticed that many of my wolf daughters were giving me lustful looks. They wanted me to breed them again.
''DAMN...they are too horny.''
"Mommy!" A wolf daughter suddenly jumped at me, hugging me tightly. "I missed you."
"I was gone for a minute," I said, stroking her head and her two fluffy wolf ears.
"Nooo, a minute is too much...I was bored," she pouted, puffing her cheeks in a cute way.
"You need to find a mate, dear," I smiled, unable to resist the urge to pinch her cheek.
"Mommy is my only mate," she said, lustfully licking my fingers. "I want to be with you forever and ever."
Fuck...how am I supposed to reply to that? This ce has be too lively since I used the overdrive and gave birth to all those daughters. Even though I left eight hundred of them back in the cave, one hundred and fifty will surely fill this ce with horny wolf-girls in no time.
''That reminds me, I need to upgrade the wolf den when I have enough resources,'' I thought, pushing my fingers inside my pussy and then to my daughter''s mouth.
"Mmm," she sucked on my fingers like they were the sweetest thing in the world.
"Mommy tastes good," she said, licking her lips. "The best."
"I know, right?" Iughed, enjoying thepliment.
"I want more~" she said, kissing my neck and rubbing her soft, fluffy tail between my legs.
"Mommy!" A few of my daughters jumped and hugged me, wanting to fuck again.
"Alright...alright," I said, gently freeing myself from their grip. "Mommy will breed you again tonight...happy?"
"Yay!"
"Mommy, I love you!"
"Me too!"
"Hahaha..." Iughed at their childish antics, yet it warmed my heart.
Make no mistake, my daughters are cute as hell, and around me, they act childish, but when they faced those goblins, their brutality was like no other. I even recall seeing some of my daughters eating a goblin ALIVE!
As I walked back to my home, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and aplishment. The goblins were dealt with, the bunny girls were saved, my daughters were happy, mynd was thriving, and I was about to give birth to a new goblin daughter. What more could a breeder ask for?
''Oh yeah...more sex,'' My body twitched, my cock and pussy itched for more pleasure. I''m just too much of a whore to resist the temptation.
''Ahh...I want a cock so bad,'' I thought, drooling at the thought of being fucked by a big, fat dick.
"Ahh...shit, Fenrir is not here," I said to myself while stroking my growing shaft. "Should I call Ember?"
Nope¡I decided not to call her since her punishment was still ongoing. Instead, I entered my home, checking on my guests.
"Celeste~" I called out for her, but there was no reply, and after looking around, I noticed that all of them were inside one of the rooms, sleeping peacefully on the soft beds. I decided to leave them to their dreams and went on to check on the goblin and the cowgirl.
"Ah!...Ah!" A soft moan greeted me the moment I walked into the room. My eyes swiftly found the source.
"Hmm...Ah!...ahh," the goblin was on the bed with her legs spread wide, masturbating with her whole fist inside her pussy.
"Ahhh...hmmm...hmmm," she moaned loudly, enjoying the self-pleasure and making a mess of the bed sheets.
"Enjoying yourself?" I teased as I slowly approached and stood next to her.
"!!!" The moment the goblin girl heard my voice, her eyes shot wide open, and without hesitation, she jumped at me, taking my whole cock into her mouth.
"WOW!...ahh!...you are very energetic today," I said, watching her small green hands working frantically. Her lips formed a tight seal, not letting my dick slip out of her mouth.
"Are you hungry?" I asked, my hands going to the back of her head.
"Mmm..." She nodded slightly, her eyes pleading.
"Then eat all you want, my dear," I said as I pushed my shaft deeper, reaching the back of her throat. "Don''t waste a drop of my sweet cum."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 63: The Goblin Girl (1)
Chapter 63: The Goblin Girl (1)
She eagerly started to sway her head back and forth, moaning and savoring myrge cock in her mouth.
"Hmm...that''s a good slut," I moaned, caressing her head.
''I wondered how it felt when her fist was inside her.'' I thought, my hips moving, slowly fucking her throat. The green girl held me tightly, wrapping her arms around my body. She closed her eyes and moaned as the scent of my body wafted all over her.
"Very Good!... Suck the dick you filthy cockslut. Your hungry mouth is sooo good!" Her face showed pure bliss as her soft nipples slowly got harder. She arched her back and licked every bit of skin as I rammed inside her.
''I want to use this small mouth in other ces as well.'' The more I fucked her mouth, the more my lust increased, pushing and pulling, hearing the gurgling soundsing from her filled my chest with happiness.
The wet pping noise grew louder as I sped up the movement. Her body would quake from time to time from the pleasuring shocks that exploded from deep within her core. She couldn''t resist the urge to moan louder with each passing second.
The smell and taste of my pre-cum were driving her mad with lust and the need for release. I was lost in the intense pleasure my penis gave me, enjoying the ride, while my ears feasted on her moans.
"!!!" She widened her eyes, her movements stopped, her heart beat rapidly, and her body temperature began rising. She was rubbing the hideous scar where her dick used to be, longing to feel pleasure from that ce once more.
"Mmm?" I pulled back slightly, ring at her, expecting her to resume her sucking.
The goblin girl got the hint and started bobbing her head once again, eager and desperate, savoring every inch, every vein, and every throb of my huge throbbing rod. Her eyes kept ncing at mine, trying to keep eye contact for as long as possible.
"Mmmm... Just like that, goblin bitch." I growled, roughly shoving my entire 12 inches in and out of her warm, moist mouth and deep into her throat. Her tongue¡ªor should I say what was left from it¡ª struggled to lick and please my thick girthy meat simultaneously.
''She looks so hungry and thirsty.''
"Slutty and horny..." I remarked, a smile forming at the corners of my mouth. "You must be eager to fuck something or get fucked by something."
"!!!" A slight twitch, followed by a sudden jerk of her body. My eyes followed the sudden movement of her left hand. It wasn''t hard to figure out what she was doing. Her whole fist had shoved its way inside her soaking cunt, and her loud moan, which emanated from deep within her throat, caused my shaft to twitch as I began thrusting even harder.
I smirked and started pushing even deeper. The goblin''s mouth was wide open with the sudden girth I forced upon her. In no time, she would get the prize she earned. My cum in the back of her throat and even further.
''Her throat... I want to shoot in her throat.'' My thoughts got the best of me, and I didn''t want to take it any further, yet my hand acted, grasping her ears.
"AHHHMMM" Her yelp quickly turned into a whimpering moan.
"You''re a good little slut."
Her moans fuelled my desire, and I continued thrusting faster and faster. She was doing everything in her power to let me achieve the release I desired. I felt my climax rising with each thrust; her moaning just turned me on even more, and all I could hope for now was that her mouth would endure the constant and relentless invasion.
''Shit... I can''t hold on anymore.''
I moaned, pushing even further, the sensation of her lips on the base of my cock pushing my body beyond its limits. The next second, her lips wrapped firmly around the base of my shaft, and the tip slipped as deep as her throat could take me. The little bitch didn''t seem to mind the abuse to her mouth or her airways; it even seemed like her mind had awakened to enjoy every second.
I panted as a couple of thick strands of sweat dripped off my face. She was making such a mess on the bed, her fluids spreading everywhere.
"Fuck..." I cursed under my breath. Her little feet couldn''t help but shiver each time her fist slipped in and out of her pussy. She wanted me to impale her even harder, and with her hungry, desperate gaze, she made her intentions clear.
"Ahh..."
"..." The little goblin''s mind was starting to nk out as her climax neared. Her tiny feet wed at the fur nkets. I held the back of her head and leaned in, mumbling something before releasing a powerful load into her mouth. She gulped with excitement and moaned for more, her yellow eyes fixed on my crimson ones.
Her body froze for a brief instant as she felt her first wave of pleasure. Her eyes widened, her left fist clenched tightly into a ball, and she came! Her breathing became erratic, and she gripped herself tightly, her vagina mping onto the intruder inside her and squeezing, releasing her own pleasure onto the bed as she moaned loudly.
The constant ejaction of semen caused the goblin girl''s body to thrash back and forth, and I kept fucking her mouth for a long time. My dick didn''t falter, and I kept shooting more and more cum.
"Hmm!.... hmmm" Her mouth and throat were tight and eager for more, and her mind didn''t even consider spitting out the tasty and creamy treat in her mouth.
The reward I gave her was greater than the hellish fires burning within her core. The taste that filled her mouth and went into her stomach was heavenly¡ªa reward not many would experience in life, let alone a goblin like her.
With a firm grip, I pressed her nose shut, cutting off her air but not her food supply, until her squirming weakened.
"Okay, that''s enough!" I yanked her hair back and pulled my cock out of her mouth with a "pop."
"Swallow," Imanded, leaving no room for debate. With her face flushed red and her eyes dted from the abuse her mouth had endured, her throat kept pulsing, drinking every drop of cum that entered it. Her body shook, and her hand pushed against her pubic mound, forcing her fist deeper and deeper.
"Stop fucking yourself," I ordered, and she obeyed, or at least she tried, but pulling her fist from her pussy proved difficult for her.
"Let me help."
My fingers grabbed her arm and pulled it out. A loud moan escaped her throat as a flood of fluids gushed from her cunt, covering the sheets in a big puddle.
"Ahh!....ahh!" The poor girl was panting heavily, her cheeks red and her chest going up and down, and her pussy kept winking at me.
"So... I didn''t break you," I smirked, seeing that the goblin was still in one piece. "It seems that a whore like you needs a proper fuck."
Hearing my words, she turned obediently, raising her ass in the air and exposing her pussy, the hole twitching, hungry, and eager.
"What a whore!" I couldn''t help but tease her. "You really want my cock?"
"Mm," She turned her head slightly, nodding in agreement. I wished she could speak so that I could hear her say the words.
"Hahaha...good girl"
"Then spread your ass and make yourself ready for me," I grinned, knowing what the oue would be. "Spread those dirty whore ass cheeks and make me fuck you hard!"
''Fuck!... This goblin girl is amazing!... I need to find a way to heal her and restore her cock.''
She slowly did as I told her, reaching out her green hands, slowly her finger caressed her green skin and moved to her fat ass. She shivered, hesitating and getting a better grip on her flesh and then spreading those globes.
"Better get that ass wide spread for me" My words sent shivers down her spine. "That way I can pound you nice and deep!"
She obeyed my order and opened her ass as much as she could. The sight in front of me was something, the pussy was drooling and it had an amazing view of the anus in between those huge cheeks, inviting me, teasing me with the lewd image, showing me the nasty and perverted look it carried. The dark pink and puckering hole that kept winking at me, begging me.
Fuck!... I''m losing myself again.
"Mmmmm...mmm..." she groaned and squirmed under the gaze I gave. Her thighs were shivering with anticipation.
"What a slut." I groaned, eager to enter and dominate.
I leaned forward, my face approaching her ass. "Maybe I should shove my tongue instead?"
"Hmm..." She looked back, her gaze falling on my dick and then back on me, trying her best to tell me to use my long, thick dick.
"Goblins are truly sex maniacs."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 64: The Goblin Girl (2)
Chapter 64: The Goblin Girl (2)
"Goblins are truly sex maniacs."
The goblin girl desperately shook her bottom, not caring anymore if her cheeks wiggled like a juicy jiggle, begging me to have a bite of that apple.
"Don''t worry, you''re going to get all the seed I can give you right in the belly" I grinned, taking a grip of my erect 12-inch futa-cock, aiming right at her begging and empty slit.
"AAAHHH!" the goblin cried out, feeling the thick mushroom head brushing against her lips, spreading the skin wide.
''There we go!'' I didn''t care that my size was too much for a small goblin like her, she was a slut, my whore and ve, and I''ll use her how I like.
With slow yet firm trust, my hips pushed forward, and without warning, her cunt swallowed my entire long, thick dick, all the way to the base in just a second. Her womb became a cave and was filled with my long, veiny cock. She let out a silent cry, gasping as she adjusted to me.
Her jaw clenched and her legs shivered as I prated deeper into her, wet, slutty cunt that easily epted the entire girth.
''Fucking hell! This goblin slut took me inpletely!''
With an evil grin, I thrust my hips forward, pounding the girl like there was no tomorrow.
"Your cunt is squeezing my dick too tightly"
"Silly girl" my cock was throbbing wildly inside the poor goblin, her pussy was devouring it and trying to pull it deeper and deeper. The heat it gave off, the strong urge it carried. It had only one purpose.
Breeding.
''Such a hungry little pussy this goblin whore has...fuck I need to make a goblin harem''
"Mhm..hmmm" her muffled moans brought to life a devious thought in my head. Her sexy green body looked just marvelous even for a goblin, with her wet pussy dripping like the horny whore she was.
"Moan louder, my wolf daughters mighte if they smell your love juice. They would love to watch me breeding a whore like you, making you pregnant over and over, and turning you into an incubator."
The thought was hot. A dozen or more of my wolf-girl daughters, having their fun, filling all her holes and mine too with hot cream. But I wasn''t going to do it, this goblin girl would be mine, after all, she was an Elementalist. That''s why I''m going to impregnate her, expanding my goblin race poption.
"Do you want me to fill your empty womb with my seed?" I asked while holding on to her green, round ass, which was turning a bit red from my constant hitting on her cute little hole. "Do you want to have my children growing in you?"
"!!!" She visibly trembled, swiftly turning her head to gaze at me with wide, shocked eyes. She couldn''t believe what I had just said.
PAT!
I withdrew my shaft, leaving only the tip inside before ramming all 12 inches into her again. Her body shook, but surprisingly, the goblin girl maintained eye contact.
"Did I surprise you?" I asked, bending lower close to her face and whispering into her small, green ear.
It hit me after I recalled the terrible condition when she was inside that cave. Since she was born a futa and had her dick removed by that goblin leader, she must have lost hope of ever bearing children. Hearing my words now must have been a shock to her system.
"Do you want to be a mother?" I asked, my hips never slowing down, "Do you want to carry my babies?"
"..." Her mouth parted, and her expression showed conflict and confusion, but I knew that there was something deep within her that yearned to hear that. It was visible and unmistakable. Her eyes started to get watery and with her ragged breathing, she nodded.
''She really wants to bear my children.''
"Good girl" I smiled, and my thrusts became more focused and hard. "I''m going to fill your womb to the brim and get you pregnant!"
''I wonder why I''m doing this?...''
"..."
''Oh...Yeah, I''m a breeder who enjoys breeding others and being bred, nothingplicated about that.''
After getting that small reaction from her, the goblin girl changed, her pussy''s walls strengthened, pushing back to my invading dick. The head of my cock was throbbing nonstop, eagerly preparing to unleash its seed.
"Argh, Shit!. Your insides are too good!"
I kept mming my thick cock in and out of the tiny pussy that couldn''t wait to take my warm cum. The little bitch was trying her hardest not to climax, but it was too much for her. I kept speeding up the pace. My dick reached deep ces.
Her feet kept scratching the sheets in search of something, a way to ease the wild thrust and keep her steady, but there was none. My hips smashed, hitting her wet, fleshy inner walls.
"Does that feel good, whore?" I growled and bit at her ear while speeding up. The tip of my dick made contact with the deepest part of her womb, a bulge formed with each thrust, giving the girl a painful amount of pleasure. Her eyes became wide, rolling up from the intense sensation.
"UGH!...take it all....get pregnant" I growled, pping her buttcheeks and spreading them apart, before ramming my long cock as hard as I could, I wished I was in my wolf form so that I could knot with her, locking us together in a primal embrace.
"Cumming!" I cried out, my semen flooded her insides. Each shot of cum would bring a warm and heavenly feeling. I felt her belly rapidly expanding as I filled her pussy up like a turkey stuffing.
"Ahhh!.....what is this feeling "I moaned, feeling her womb sucked me greedily, not wasting a single drop. The sensation was amazing. I never felt anything like this before, even with the bunny girls.
"Aahh....haaaaa!!" her stomach expanded a few times its original size as more and more warm liquid shot out from my cock. The heat traveled from the base of my dick up along my shaft, as more cum poured out inside of her pussy,pletely coating her walls.
This is art...MY ART!
[Congrattions, you have sessfully impregnated your partner for the first time: Goblin]
[+1500 BP]
"Nice" I smiled, reading the system notification. With a sense of aplishment, I wrapped my arms around the goblin''s waist and flipped us over, my back now resting on the soft bed with her on top of me.
"We did it," I said gently, stroking her cheek. "You''re pregnant with my children."
"!!!" Hearing my words, her yellow eyes widened, and her gaze fixed on her swollen stomach. Then she broke into soft sobs, tears of happiness and joy streaming down her face.
"Hey," I wrapped my arms around her slim body, pulling her closer to me. "It''s okay, you''re going to be a mother soon."
"I promise you I''ll find a way to heal your injuries, okay?" I vowed, my gaze falling to her hideous scar, making her feel awkward and guilty, averting her eyes. "I won''t let you stay like this."
I want her to be whole again.
"Mm," she nodded, resting her head on my chest. She felt relieved, hearing my words. No matter what, I intend to make her happy, I couldn''t help but feel attached to her. It was clear that she wasn''t an evil monster like her kin.
"Here, drink," I said, presenting her with my left nipple. "My milk will help you recover a little bit of strength" She didn''t hesitate and began sucking, tasting my milk.
"Delicious, isn''t it?" I wiped the milk from the corner of her lips with my finger. "Do you like it?"
"Mmm.." she replied, nodding lightly with her eyes closed. The soft sucking sounds filled the room.
"Good...drink as much as you like," I said, enjoying the moment. I loved it when someone drank my milk, perhaps it was a fetish? Maybe? Well¡I don''t care, since I have a lot of fetishes.
''Okay, enough distractions,'' I stood up, holding the goblin girl in my arms, with my dick still inside her. I made my way to the room right next to ours.
Opening the door, I saw the cowgirl lying on the bed, in the same state I had left her. Her mind was still broken, but her body was healing. I climbed into bed with her, pulling her closer and offering my other nipple to her.
"..." She reacted only when a few drops of milk touched her lips. She slowly opened her eyes, gazing at me and at the small green girl suckling on my left breast.
The cowgirl didn''t seem to care, and she closed her eyes again but not before holding my right breast with both hands, squeezing the milk directly into her mouth.
''hehehehe... these two are greedy, no doubt.'' Imented as I watched two hungry mouths, erotically sucking on my huge breasts and enjoying the milky treats.
"Don''t worry, I''ll protect you both no matter what."
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 65: I’ll Always Love My Daughters
Chapter 65: I¡¯ll Always Love My Daughters
"Ahh!...finally! They are out." I panted, lying on the stone bed in the goblin cave. My legs were spread and my chest rose and fell. I had just given birth to two goblin daughters.
"Fuck... I''m so tired." My body was drenched in sweat and the scent of my pheromones filled the cave. For some reason, my two new daughters refused toe out of my womb. Every time I pushed them, they slipped back inside, driving me insane and making the process take longer than usual. However, the whole experience was pleasant, so it wasn''t too bad.
"Ahhh...damn." I sighed in relief, stroking my stomach, which quickly returned to its normal shape thanks to my skills. I was still a little wet, but most of it had dried. I was too exhausted to even use my ''Clean'' skill.
"Come here, my little green babies," I smiled, reaching out to grab my two daughters. I held them close and nursed them with my breast milk. They were small and adorable, even for a goblin race, although one of them was a little different.
Both of my new goblin daughters were Futas. Silver-haired and crimson-eyed like me. Green skin obviously, however, the smallest one had brown spots all over her body like a cow.
My other goblin daughter was the most unique daughter I had given birth to. First of all, she was wayrger for a goblin, twice the size of her sister, but that wasn''t the strangest thing.
Both my daughters were Futas as I mentioned, while the smallest one had a green human-like dick, her sister had a long green animal dick. It looked like a horse penis or something.
"That''s so weird... what the fuck!" I eximed inwardly, staring at her ''package'' again. "Yep...that''s definitely a horse dick."
I didn''t know what to say. The only thing I could do was to stare at this strange penis in front of me and think.
"Are goblins rted to horses by any chance?"
"..."
"Well...fuck it...I would love my daughters no matter what," I thought, not letting this small detail get in the way of my love for my children.
"You''re both amazing girls!" I gently stroked both their heads and kissed their foreheads.
"Mmm" they purred, enjoying the breast milk and snuggling closer to me.
"How can something be so adorable and sexy at the same time?"
I couldn''t help but smile as I saw my new daughters sucking on my breasts, their hands and legs ying, reaching and touching my breasts and face.
"Aww...all my babies are so cute and adorable," I said, hugging them tighter. I showered them with kisses, and they seemed to enjoy it.
[Congrattions, you have sessfully given birth to two Futa Goblins]
[+2000 BP]
This system message was routine for me at this point, but it confirmed that Futa Goblins do exist in this world, as I didn''t get the message that I had given birth to a new variant, but it made me wonder about my strange big goblin daughter, the one with the horse dick. Is that natural and not a new breed of goblin? Also, my two daughters were goblins, not hobgoblins as I had hoped.
It was so confusing and I decided to leave it at that. I don''t want to give myself a headache. As for breeding points, well... I have over three million now, so two thousand was small in my eyes.
You ask how I got that massive amount of breeding points? Well, let me tell you a secret....hehehe.
It seems that every time a sexual interaction took ce in mynd, I received arge amount of points. Impregnating and giving birth between my offspring gives the most points. Those three million I got them under the overdrive, with more than two millioning from my daughters, granddaughters, and grandsons breeding each other.
Even now, I am receiving a small amount of BP, thanks to my daughters, who were having fun inside the cave. I had to turn off the notifications, because that dinging sound was driving me crazy, keeping me from sleeping.
[Goblin Form Detected]
[Unlock requirements:
Give birth to 1000 goblins.
Give birth to at least one rank D goblin]
"Wow... okay... that''s a lot," my eyes widened when I saw how many goblins I had to give birth to, all by myself. Impregnating others doesn''t count.
Damn... that''s a lot of work,'' I thought, but since I have the overdrive, it wouldn''t be too difficult. Now I don''t think I''ll be able to give birth to all of them in less than 12 hours, but at least I''ll get half of them.
"I need to finish the other quests before I start," I said, holding my two daughters in my arms. After getting off the stone bed, I made my way out of the cave.
"Ah! Mother, there you are¡ª" Luna was standing there waiting for me. I told them I was going to give birth to new sisters and didn''t want to be disturbed.
However, the real reason was that I had a slight fear that my wolf daughters would overreact a little when seeing the race of their new sisters.
Not too long ago, we ughtered more than two hundred goblins, and the way my children handled that hinted at some hatred toward the goblin race. And me presenting them with two new goblin sisters, can spark some conflict.
Don''t get me wrong, my word isw here, and no one can disobey me, thanks to my passive "Offspring Loyalty." If I said that the sky was pink, everyone would say, "You''re right, mother," but for the most part, I don''t use it. The skill gave me the feeling that I''m controlling them in a way, and I don''t like that.
However, if necessary, I''ll use the skill with no hesitation.
"So...these our new sisters?" Luna suddenly asked, leaning and gazing at the green girls in my arms.
"Yeah...Two cute goblin girls joined our family," I smiled, lifting the girls so Luna could have a better look at them. "Say hi."
"Hello, my young sisters..." Luna shed a warm smile, waving at them. "I''m your big sister Luna."
The two green girls nced at their big sister, their lips never stopped sucking my nipples. Their crimson eyes lingered for a moment on Luna before they turned, gazing at me.
"Ah...Mother, it''s been a while since I drank your milk and..." her words trailed off, eyes fixed on my breasts. "...I''m hungry, Mother."
"Haha...such a naughty wolf girl," I smiled, knowing that no matter what my daughters always desired me. "I would love to feed you, but as you can see, all the spots are taken."
"Hmm?...not all of them, Mother," Luna took a step back and crocheted, her hands gently stroking my cock. "The milk from here is tasty too."
"Oh...I forgot about that," I said, spreading my legs a little. "You can have some of my ''milk'' but make it quick, okay?"
"Yes, Mother!" she nodded, her hands holding the base of my dick and giving it a few strokes before taking the whole thing inside her mouth.
"Mmmm..." a soft moan escaped my throat, the sensation of my cock being enveloped by Luna''s warm mouth sent my body shivering.
''No matter how many times I get sucked dry, there is always more,'' I thought, enjoying the service from my daughter. She took my rod whole inside her mouth, her tongue skillfully licking and sucking me.
She kept swirling her tongue along my shaft, her hands working in synergy. The soundsing from my cock, popping in and out of her hot saliva-soaked mouth, were making me harder.
Luna started bobbing her head back and forth faster and deeper, she wanted more. She didn''t stop even after I shot my first load, my dick didn''t falter even after emptying two more times inside her stomach. Her mouth sucked my rod again for more of my warm and sweet cum.
"Ahhh!...Mother!" she said,ing out of my cock with a "pop." She kept licking the tip at a slow, steady pace.
"Satisfied?" I asked, grinning as my cock had a shiny coating of saliva.
"Almost.." she shed a seductive smile before quickly going back to suck my dick, eager for another load of that sweet essence, her fingers found their way inside my wet pussy, pushing and brushing along my clit. Her pace was relentless; she really wanted to bring me to climax as fast as possible.
However, one thing I learned about my body after all that breeding and giving birth was that I could control my release to some extent. I could force myself to climax intensely or slow it down by a few more minutes.
"Here ites," I cried out, forcing my release toe. I have a lot of things to do, and if I stayed here, soon enough, more of my girls would show up, asking for my milk.
"Aww...your milk is so yummy!" she said, licking her lips before cleaning my rod with her tongue.
"So...you''re satisfied now?" I asked, smirking at her, she nodded while trying to get every drop of cum. The two goblin girls in my arms kept gazing with wide eyes, watching the whole thing from start to finish. I think they were fascinated by the sight since they stopped sucking my breasts a while ago.
"Yes...Thank you, Mother," Luna shed a smile, standing up and stealing my lips, making me taste some of my own cum. "I love you, mother."
"I love you too," I smiled, returning the kiss before sending her back to the den. Since she was my eldest daughter, I made her responsible for the other wolf girls, just to keep things in order.
"Now...onto the next task," I said, my feet leading me to a wooden building next to the goblin cave. "It''s time to have some cowgirls running around mynd."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 66: The Teleportation Feature
Chapter 66: The Teleportation Feature
The first step I took was to upgrade the Holstaur barn to the next level, just as I had done with the goblin cave, to reap that sweet boost. Choosing a nice spot on the soft hay, Iy down, and my two goblin daughters jumped out eagerly ying together on the hay.
"Hehehe" I chuckled softly, enjoying the peaceful moment for a while, just watching them, before shifting my focus to the task at hand.
"Sigh...I truly need another womb or a skill that enables me to conceive offspring from multiple races simultaneously."
Having the ability to give birth to multiple children from different races at once would be extremely useful. It would save me time and effort, and I could knock out many quests at once, sadly there were no such skills in the shop at the moment. Perhaps if I increased my rank, they would appear.
''Time to get to work!''
Shaking my head, I opened the system interface, selecting the Holstaur egg from my sack. The soft golden light engulfed me again as the sweet sensation of the egg moving into my womb. During the process, I quickly infused my blood into my womb, hoping to provide a status boost to my future cowgirl daughters and maybe one of them will be of a higher rank.
"Ahhh... " I moaned slowly spreading my legs, my right hand moved on its own, up and down on my erect cock, while my left hand went to my ass, teasing my anus, my fingers pushing and ying with the soft pink ring. My hole twitched under my touch, and I couldn''t resist inserting two fingers, which only heightened the pleasure.
This is the second time I used this impregnation process and the pleasure it gives was better than I expected, almost as good as a whole night of non-stop breeding.
Almost.
"Ahhh...this feels good" I murmured, slowly jerking my big fat 12-inch monster, a little pre-cum was leaking out. My ass was empty and yearning, I quickened the pace of my fingers, stretching it as I tried to rx as much as possible before adding a third. Not that I need it, my body can adapt to fit anything inside.
[Congrattions, You have sessfully impregnated yourself with a Holstaur egg]
[Time tile birth: 20 days]
"Ahh...nice" My eyes caught the system notification informing me that the process was done, However when I saw the timer, my brow twitched in annoyance.
''What the fuck!? 20 days!'' I eximed inwardly. This was the longest pregnancy time I have had so far, fortunately, I still have one Birth Barn slot avable for use.
[Applying The Birth Barn Slot?]
[New timer 20 days > 6 days and 4 hours]
"..."
"FUCK YOU SYSTEM!" I cursed, my loud voice caused my two green daughters to pause their y and gaze at me with concerned eyes.
"Don''t worry Mommy is fine...go back to your game" I gave them a soft reassuring smile, the goblin girls were a little doubtful but they resumed their y.
Sigh.
Sighing heavily, I dismissed the system window as if it were an annoying bug and stared at the ceiling. Six days is a long time, and the timer will increase by a day or two when I leave the barn. I had hoped to give birth to my Holstaur daughters swiftly and move on to the rabbitkin. However, my n was ced on hold for now.
''Hmm...I suppose the best way to make use of these six days is to finish my quest with the bunnies.'' I thought, closing my eyes momentarily. ''I still have fifty bunny girls to impregnate, and I really need that teleportation feature.''
I wonder if the feature would be simr to my ''Return'' skill or not.
Sigh
Sighing again, I stood up, carrying my two goblin daughters in my arms.
''I need to think of names for them. I can''t keep calling them goblin daughters'' with that thought I exited the barn, determined toplete every quest I have in no time.
...
"Humph...Humph" my always naked bodyy on a fur-covered wooden bed in a dimly lit chamber, panting heavily. I was surrounded by more than thirty bunny girls.
The current state of these young bunny girls was....well, fucked up. White fluids dripped from every hole, the result of five days and nights of nonstop breeding with the bunnies. I had impregnated what remained of my quest. It took longer than I expected because of a small little problem¡ªif one could call it that.
My rabbitkin daughters had matured and got mixed with the women that I was supposed to impregnate, making it difficult to distinguish between the two. The end result?
Well?...in total, I ended up impregnating ny bunny girls, forty of them being my daughters. It was so fucking tiring to do it all by myself. Not the breeding I mean, but finding the right bunnies to impregnate which counted toward my quest.
Celeste the bitch, left me all by myself and decided to live in mynd instead, she fell in love with the soft beds and imed one of the rooms in my cabin as her own forever. I don''t care about that, but a little help would have been appreciated.
However, Celeste refused, insisting that I needed to figure it out on my own. But her true motive was to have as many rabbitkin as possible for the Overdrive.
Damn....just thinking about it gave me goosebumps.
Imagine two hundred or three hundred bunnies breeding under the Overdrive. That would be crazy. a fucking horror movie of bunny girls invading the WORLD!... I must do something!
"..."
Ahem...That aside...I''m very happy and satisfied with my art.
[Questplete: Assist Queen Celeste in rebuilding the Rabbit n]
Finally!... I finished the damn quest. It was a fun ride, experiencing different pussies all unique in their own way, the warmness and wetness the sweet moans, the begging and pleading for me to fuck them hard, to fill their eager wombs with my babies.
It was amazing. I did things with these bunnies I never thought I could do, things I didn''t know I wanted to try. It was crazy! And I''m ready to do it all over again.
[Quest rewards: Unlock the Teleportation feature, Rabbit Form, Instant level up, Bonus Breeder''s points based on the number of offspring]
[Leveled up]
"Hmm...good...good" I nodded with a satisfied grin, the experience I gained from breeding for five days and nights was a bit underwhelming. I managed to level up from just Lv 32 to Lv 35, and now, with the instant level up, I reached Lv 36.
[Bonus Breeder''s point: 257,869]
"As I expected, not a whole lot of points." As the quest description stated, I received breeder''s points based on the number of offspring. However, the quest was consideredplete the moment I impregnated thest bunny girl. So the points I received were for the ones that had already given birth.
Until now only 70 women gave birth to a total of 352 bunny daughters, Celeste and Cotton weren''t counted in the quest since I impregnated them before I received it.
I could have cheated the quest, leaving one girl out of the impregnation until everyone gave birth to maximize my bonus point, but I was too busy fucking their pussies to even think about that.
Tehe!.
"..."
Hey!... I have more points to spend, so it wasn''t a loss or anything. Anyway, let''s set the Rabbit form aside for now and check out what I''ve been truly looking forward to.
...
[The Teleportation feature. (upgradable)]
[ce a waypoint in an already explored location, and you''ll be able to teleport to the waypoint from any ce, with no limitations.
Avable waypoints: 01
A 24-hour cooldown will be applied each time you change the waypoint''s location]
...
"Cool..." my lips curled into a smile, I could finally explore other parts of the forest.
If I understood this feature correctly, it was basically my ''Return'' skill but in reverse, for example, I could ce a waypoint right now in Rhea''s old cave using my map, since I explored it before, and teleport there instantly.
The downside was that the teleportation only worked in one direction - to the waypoint. I couldn''t teleport from the waypoint to another location.
However, I wasn''t too concerned about that since the feature was upgradable. More waypoints would be unlocked, allowing me to set up awork strategically. For now, I would use my ''Return'' skill to teleport home.
With this feature, exploring the forest would be a breeze. I could spend the entire day exploring and ce a waypoint when night fell, then teleport back to my home, rest, and repeat the process the following day.
Simple and easy. And I needed it that way so I could explore with peace of mind, searching for a fifth race toplete my ss quest.
"Ugh...I need to go home and...rest" I tried to lift myself from the bed but failed miserably. My body was heavy due to my new, massive belly. I''ll give birth tomorrow, and I can already see that my holstaur daughters will be big.
I mean, my belly was enormous, like the time I gave birth to thirty wolf daughters - a massive mountain. My chest wasrge, swollen, nipples leaking nonstop, milk and cum everywhere. My legs were sticky, as were my arms, and my skin was dirty and white. I need a shower...A simple ''Clean'' spell would suffice, but the shower is needed to rx my mind.
SLAP!
I pped the bunny girl next to me on the ass, making her body jerk off the bed. "Take care...I''m going home."
"Eh?...you''re leaving?" She asked, her eyes disying exhaustion and disappointment. She was thest girl I fucked, and she was Cotton''s sister.
''Naughty as her sister'' I chuckled inwardly, recalling the way she begged me to fuck all her holes, which I did happily.
"Yes, I''m leaving. Take care, okay?" I said, taking some of my cum from her pussy and pushing it into her mouth. I really need some rest after all that hardcore breeding.
"Mhmhm.." She nodded, smiling as she took more cum from her pussy. "Good luck, Mother Morgana."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 67: Milking Mother’s Love
Chapter 67: Milking Mother¡¯s Love
"PUSH!... Mother! PUSH!"
"I AM PUSHING!" I yelled, gritting my teeth. Sweat dripped down my forehead, and my face twisted in frustration. I''ve been inbor for six hours now.
''How the fuck can my daughters grow so big?!''
I knew that my holstaur daughters were big, but I didn''t expect them to be this big. Thirty minutes before mybor started, my belly instantly doubled in size. It took Ember, Luna, Azura, and my crimson daughter, whom I named Scarlett, a great effort to carry me back inside the Holstaur Barn.
"One more push, Mother," Scarlett said, her hands holding my left leg up and spreading them apart. She was helping me during this birth. Ember and Azura were watching my two goblin daughters, while Luna was sitting between my legs, ready to catch my new daughters.
"Nghh...agh," My teeth clenched together, the intense pain was getting stronger¡ªnot a painful one but more like a pleasurable sensation, my skills ensured that any pain duringbor became a pleasure.
"Come on, Mother, you can do it!" Luna said, trying to encourage me. She was also worried about me; I looked like I was in pain. I could feel somethingrge trying to get out of my tight pussy.
"Here ites, Mother, I can see the head!"
"AHHH!"
"Good!...Good!...one more push, Mother, you can do it!"
"ARRRGGHHH!" I screamed, pushing as hard as I could. My muscles strained and tensed up, and my hands gripped the soft hay tightly. I could feel the head slowly slipping out.
"Ahhh!..." I sighed in relief, my muscles rxing as Iid back on the hay, panting heavily.
"You''re doing good, mother; the first one is almost out," Scarlett said, gently rubbing my leg. "Just one more push and it will be over."
"Okay!" I nodded, resting for a moment before pushing again.
"AHHHH!"
"Here ites!....here ites!" Luna said, her eyes fixed between my legs, watching with anticipation.
"Ahhh!....Nghh!" The head slipped out, but my cow daughter''s body remained inside.
"AHHHHH!!!!!!" My muscles flexed as I pushed with all my strength. The pressure was unbearable; my legs spread apart, and my pussy stretched to its limit, almost tearing. The sweet sensation of something big trying to get out of my tight hole was overwhelming.
"Yes!...yes!...yes!" Luna cried out in excitement, her hands reaching for the head. "Come on...push harder, Mother!"
"ARGGHHHHH!!!!!"
"Ahh!...it''s out!" Luna cried out, holding the small Holstaur''s body in her arms. "Scarlett, help me clean her."
"Yes!... Sister Scarlett," Luna nodded, helping Scarlett clean my newborn daughter.
"Give her to me," I said, stretching out my arms. The two girls nodded and Luna moved her hand, wiping the fluids off the little girl''s head and face before giving her to me "Ugh...more areing."
"More?..." My wolf daughters'' brains just nked, but when they gazed at my still massive belly, they snapped into action. "Y-Yes...More areing."
I held my newborn daughter in my arms; she was so cute. Her skin was white with a little pink blush on her chubby cheeks, and her ck eyes stared at me while her lips were puckered up, forming an ''o'' shape. She was female and human in appearance, for now, the only things that gave away her race were the small tail and the hooved legs.
"Aww...you''re so cute," I gently stroked her chubby cheek with my finger, and the holstaur baby girl cooed and leaned into my touch. "My adorable daughter...here, have some milk."
"Mmmhmhm," the baby cowgirl opened her mouth and sucked on my nipple, drinking my delicious milk. Her small hand reached up and held my breast.
"PUSH MOTHER!" Luna yelled, snapping me back to reality and returning to the ''pushing'' part.
...
In the end, I gave birth to four beautiful cow daughters. All females, no futas. They were very cute, adorable, and very BIG! for newborns. In less than five minutes, their size doubled.
Breastfeeding them was a little rough since I only had two breasts and four mouths to feed, and their big size didn''t help either, but I managed somehow with the help of my wolf daughters.
I would nurse two of them for a few minutes and then give them to Luna and Scarlett to y with and keep them busy while I nursed the other two. I kept doing this back and forth for thirty minutes until all of my newborn holstaur daughters were full and satisfied.
"Mhmhm..." the four babies cooed in my arms, sleeping peacefully and enjoying the warmth and the nice smell of their mother. I sat on the hay-covered floor in a sitting position.
''Now I really need a skill that allows me to breastfeed multiple girls at once...maybe grow two new breasts?'' I thought, looking at my swollen breasts, which were leaking milk. Scarlett came closer and offered to clean them with her tongue, which I allowed.
"Oh!...that feels nice," I smiled, as the sensation of her tongue licking and cleaning my breasts was heavenly.
"I love your taste, mother," Scarlett said, smiling and licking her lips after finishing her task. "You''re amazing, mother."
"Thanks, sweetie," I leaned in and kissed her, making her blush a little. I loved my girls, especially if they were good with their tongues....dicks...pussies
"..."
I love everything...okay!
[Congrattions, you have sessfully given birth to four female Holstaur daughters]
[+4000 BP]
I smiled, reading the notification. For some reason, I always liked reading this specific notification; it gives me a warm feeling that my children are growing in number and that I''m doing my part as a Breeder. Plus, it''s a great reminder to have fun and make more babies....hehehe.
[Holstaur Form Detected]
[Unlock requirements:
Give birth to 10 Futa Holstaur offspring
Collect 1000 gallons (3785 Liters) of Holstaur milk]
"Wow!...this is new," my eyes widened a little at the requirements. Compared to the goblin form, ten futa cowgirls didn''t seem like much, but recalling that I had just given birth to four cowgirls, and none of them were futas, fulfilling the requirement of ten would take some time, especially since I expected Holstaur futas to be on the rare side. But I might be wrong.
However, the next requirement is a little strange.
''Collect 1000 gallons of milk?'' I thought, shifting my focus to my holstaur daughters, who were sleeping next to me.
Two were simr to their other mother, with ck hair and eyes of the same color, and the signature patterns of the cows still hadn''t appeared, leaving their skin a normal white. The other two were like me, with silver hair and red eyes. I kind of liked it and felt proud when my hair and eye colors were passed to my daughters.
''Now, how should I collect 1000 gallons of milk?'' I wondered, my eyes fixed on my cow daughters, staring at their massive chests. I knew collecting the milk wouldn''t take that long, but the problem was how?. I had nothing to hold the milk in.
''Wait a second!... I remember seeing something in the shop,'' I thought, swiftly opening the shop interface. My fingers kept scrolling through the never-ending amount of racial buildings until I reached what I was looking for.
"Hehehe....this will be fun," a stupid smile found its way to my lips as I kept gazing at the building in front of me.
[Milking station: A special milking station that increases milk production by 20%
The milk will be stored automatically in the storage and in special containers. 50 BP is required for a 50L container.
Cost: 15,000 BP]
"Nice...This is exactly what I need!" I whispered, purchasing the milking station without hesitation.
The station was simple and could be ced anywhere, even inside racial buildings. It was just a wooden arch, two stools, and a big wooden bucket. To use it, you just had to drop your breasts over the arch and enjoy being milked like a cow. When the bucket is full, you could choose to send the milk to storage or use it directly.
"Perfect," I smirked, my dirty mind suddenly thinking of ways to profit from this sweet station.
"You look happy, Mother," Scarlett''s words broke the peaceful silence inside the barn, pulling my dirty mind away from my lewd fantasy.
"..."
Sorry, that was a lie; my mind is always dirty. And when I turned to my crimson wolf daughter, staring at her gorgeous figure, I licked my lips, opening the system, and cing the milking station inside the barn.
"Come here, Scarlett, give me a hand," I said, sitting on the stool and dropping my breasts over the wooden arch. "Can you help mommy milk these huge tits?"
"!!!" Scarlett''s cheeks flushed, and her red eyes stared hungrily at my bouncing breasts. The rod between her legs slowly began to wake up, emerging from its hiding ce.
"Yes, mother," she smiled, sitting beside me and doing as instructed. Her hands grasped each breast, massaging them, and soon her slow and steady movements turned into a gentle squeeze. The wonderful feeling made my heart beat faster, and moans filled the room.
"Ahhh....That''s a good girl," I smirked, opening the interface and charging the milking station with 1000 BP to be used for the special containers.
"You''re so big, Mother, and heavy, too," Scarlett said, her hands shifting to different areas around my breasts, massaging them with care, causing my heat to intensify.
"Do you like mommy''s breasts?" I asked.
"Yes," she nodded, smiling with her eyes fixed on my leaking nipples. "I love them."
"Hehe...such a good girl," I praised her, leaning in for a kiss. "You can do whatever you want with them."
"Really!?" Her eyes lit up with excitement, and without hesitation, shetched onto my right nipple with her mouth, sucking eagerly and hungrily. Meanwhile, she milked my left breast with her hands.
"Mmmhmmm! Ahhh," I moaned, enjoying the sweet pleasure I was getting from my daughter. Her tongue swirled around my nipple while her fingers gently squeezed and milked my breast.
"Yes!...yes!...take it all, baby...suck mommy''s milk...drink it all!" I said, holding her head with both hands, encouraging her to take more.
"Mmmhmmm!" Scarlett moaned, nodding and taking more milk into her stomach. She was a little rough, squeezing my breast to milk it faster, her mouth devouring my nipple, and her teeth gently biting it, but I didn''t mind. In fact, I loved it.
"Ahhh!...Nghh!" I moaned, my eyes slowly shifting to the wooden bucket, which was filling up pretty quickly with just the milk from my left breast.
"Ahhh...mother, you''re so delicious!" Scarlett said, switching to my right breast and giving it the same treatment.
"Fuck....I''ll get addicted to this, no doubt"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 68: A Quick Check Up Before Heading Out
Chapter 68: A Quick Check Up Before Heading Out
"Hurry up! Get those trees inside."
"Yes, Boss."
I lingered in the shadows cast by the cave''s entrance, observing Fenrir barking orders to his brothers and sisters, guiding them through the whole gathering process of wood and stone.
I''m not saying this because they are my lovely daughters and grandsons, but all of my offspring had outstanding intelligence. Other than the difficulty I faced when I tried to teach them how to use the stone axe, which, in my honest opinion, is understandable; asking a werewolf, a natural predator, to cut trees waspletely bullshit, but... hey! I had no choice.
Ahem¡Anyway, everything else they picked up pretty fast. I taught them how to count from one to ten, and in less than two minutes, they figured out the numbers from ten to twenty and beyond on their own.
How did that happen? No idea. I just stared at them in pure shock as they began to count like experts.
''What the fuck is going on?'' I asked myself that question many times before epting that some things would forever stay unanswered.
Sniff...Sniff
Fenrir suddenly paused, sniffing the air before swiftly turning his wolf head to gaze into the darkness of the cave entrance.
''Oops, he noticed me.''
"Oh... Hello, Mother." Fenrir''s voice was deep and manly, and every time I heard it or saw his muscr furry figure, I just wanted to spread my legs and let him conquer my body all night long.
''God... he''s so cute!''
"I''m back... Did you miss me?" I asked, taking a step closer to my big boy and jumping on his back like a small kid.
"I always miss you, Mother," he said, standing there, allowing me to enjoy his soft gray fur.
"Good boy," I pet his head and gently scratched behind his ear, making him hum softly. "Did you have a good time while I was away? Any problems?"
"No, Mother, everything was peaceful," Fenrir nodded. "We did everything you told us to do. We collected wood and stone, and we managed to hunt a few boars."
"Good job," I praised him again, patting his head once more. "Hehehe," I giggled, watching his big ears twitching under my touch.
"Mother... I want to breed with you again," he said, turning his head to face me.
"Oh... you do?" I teased him, smiling seductively, and slowly getting off his back. "Well... I think you''ve earned it."
"Really!"
"Yup, let''s go inside..." I said, grabbing his massive cock and leading him back into the cave.
Fenrir didn''t waste any time. He quickly grabbed my arms, lifted me up, and ced me on his shoulder, carrying me like a sack of potatoes.
"Hey! Put me down," I eximed, taken aback by the sudden action, but I wasn''t mad or anything.
"I''m sorry, Mother... I can''t wait anymore," he said, his massive figure rushing into the cave.
"Hehehe... someone is very excited."
"Of course, Mother. I missed your scent, your touch, and your body... I can''t wait to feel you again."
"Aww... you''re so cute."
...
"FUCKKKKK!" I cried out, my hands digging into the soft ground. I was on all fours, face down, my big round ass in the air, spread wide open, giving Fenrir the best view and easy ess to my wet pussy.
"Ahh... Mother, I''m almost there!"
"Mmmm... yes, baby...e on, give mommy all you''ve got... I can take it," I screamed, my ass pushed against his furry waist, moaning louder each time he thrust hard, hitting all the right spots.
''DAMN!... He feels so fucking GOOD!'' I eximed internally.
The thick veins that covered his thick beast were rubbing against my inner walls, sending jolts of electricity through me. The room was filled with the sound of wet flesh pping together and a pair of massive breasts pping each other as I swayed back and forth, moving with his rhythm.
I wasn''t truly looking for sex when I came here to check on things before starting my journey exploring the forest, but my furry grandson needed this reward for all of his hard work in this new territory.
Plus... His monster dick is so... Amazing!
"AWOO!" Fenrir howled and tensed, his ws digging a little deep into my skin as he mmed forward hard, shooting hot cum deep into me. I was using my ''Charm'' skill to increase his arousal; I had to do it or I''d be staying here under his cock for the rest of the day.
"Ngh... Ahhhh...." My mouth hung open, my eyes rolling into the back of my head as he poured his hot cum straight into my womb. My breasts swung wildly as I arched my back. The pleasure of his semen filling my womb was always... Divine!
"Mother!" he panted, leaning down and burying his nose into my hair, inhaling deeply, and pushing his hips forward, pressing his cock further. I could feel him slowly softening inside me, filling me with his seed.
"Ahh..." I sighed happily andid my chest down on the floor, my eyes closed as I enjoyed the warm feeling inside me.
"Thank you, Mother," Fenrir whispered, his mouth moving along my neck. His lips brushed my skin, kissing and nibbling gently. His big furry body was wrapped tightly around mine. "You were amazing as always."
"d you enjoyed it," I smiled, looking over my shoulder. I couldn''t really turn around, not because of his weight or anything, but because his big dick was still lodged deep inside my pussy. "Come on, you have to go back to work, and I still need to check on things."
"Yes, Mother," he answered slowly, sliding his semi-hard cock out and getting off my body.
"Let''s make sure to do this again next time," I said, shaking my ass to tease him. "I''ll let you have me for a whole night."
"Really?... Thank you, Mother," Fenrir''s eyes lit up, and he nodded. He took several steps back but not before cing a kiss on my right ass cheek and yfully biting the left one.
''Fufuf... he''s too adorable,'' I smiled, standing up and using my ''Clean'' skill to remove all the fluids off my skin but not the ones inside my womb.
"Remember, Fenrir, no wandering around at night, and make sure to organize night shifts."
"Yes, Mother, I understand."
"Oh, and check the storage. I left a little surprise for all of you," I winked, recalling the five big barrels full of milk that I had ced in there.
"I will, Mother," Fenrir said with a nod.
"Good... You can return to your duties."
I stood inside this chamber¡ªwhich was located in one of the newest sections of the cave¡ªfor a while, just observing the territory through the map. Today was thest day of the protective barrier and the teleportation of the cave, and I had to make sure this ce was secured.
I taught everyone how to use the ''Return'' skill in case of an emergency, and after a bloody long time, I managed to force it into their stubborn heads that their lives are more important than the territory or anything else.
That''s why I asked Azura and her daughters to teleport to the cave. Their ice magic would be useful in blocking the cave entrances, providing enough time for everyone to use the return skill. Scarlett also came along with them, eager to blow some shit up with her fireballs. As for Rhea, she refused to return to mynd. She''s the only one inside the new territory who doesn''t have the skill.
I''m not too worried about her since anyone can teleport her back to mynd, and even if something happens, the distance isn''t that long.
The goblin cave was just 2.5 km to the northeast of my home, furthermore, the system will warn me if any hostile life form gets too close to the borders.
"Hmm... All good," I nodded in satisfaction and closed the inventory''s interface. I bought 50 potions¡ªhealth, mana, and stamina, as well as the sleeping potion. You know, if I found an aggressive race that I couldn''t breed with normally, I''d just put them under sleep and steal the seeds or eggs.
See... I''m smart
"..."
Sigh... Yeah!... I''m only smart when ites to perverted things.
Anyway, you get the point. I also took some roasted boar meat to snack on during my exploration and clean water. With that out of the way, I left the cave after saying goodbye to everyone.
My destination was north. I''ll explore it for a week, maybe less since I have to give birth to my bunny daughters in six days from now. Tomorrow, the Birth Barn slots will be avable to use, but I decided to save them for the new races.
If I don''t manage to find one in the north, I''ll teleport back home and start again in the south.
"Alright," I took a deep breath and gazed at the thick tree line in front of me. "Pussies and dicks... get ready. Morgana ising for you."
"NAHAHAHA!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 69: UGH!… A Crime Against Nature
Chapter 69: UGH!¡ A Crime Against Nature
"Hmm...Hmm~" happily humming a random tune, I strolled through the woods, following the trail north.
Beyond the towering trees with their expansive leaves, there was nothing particrly remarkable about this forest; just your average woond with its typical animals.
''Boring,'' I pouted inwardly. Yet, I had managed to spot a deer, an ordinary one with majestic antlers and four sturdy legs. No humanoid ones, futa versions, or anything in between. It ran away before I could reach it. I didn''t chase it; I just kept staring at the deer with a fucked-up thought in mind.
''If I breed with normal animals, will that fulfill the quest condition?'' I pondered, recalling that my race could reproduce with virtually any creature. Goodness! I even became pregnant by the forest itself.
Hold on a second... I don''t want to fuck a goat, or a dog, or a fish... I''m not that crazy.
Not yet, at least.
But really, I can''t stop thinking about it. If I impregnate myself with a deer egg, would my offspring be humanoid girls with deer-like attributes or simply ordinary deer?
"If all else fails, I might just give it a try," I dered, determination in my eyes.
"I almost forgot about the world tree seed nestled within my womb," I muttered, ncing down at my descent-sized belly. "I wonder how this little one will turn out."
Shaking my head, I continued my journey, asionally ncing at the map to keep track of my location and the extent of my exploration. To my surprise, I had traversed more than five kilometers northward in less than two hours, which was quite impressive given my pace and my pregnant state.
The good news was that my belly remained rtively small, suggesting that I was carrying only one or two bunny offspring. Perhaps this was due to the infusion of my blood into my womb, or the influence of Celeste''s royal seed, or perhaps it was a consequence of my stupid self-impregnation without assuming the Rabbit Form. I totally forgot about it.
Speaking of which, the rabbit form was an okay form, not as good as the wolf form, but it has its uses.
In that form, my appearance wouldn''t change that much; my arms and legs would shift to those of a rabbit covered with silver fur, plus a nice fluffy small tail and long bunny ears toplete the look.
The most notable enhancement, however, was my heightened sense of hearing, surpassing even the wolf''s hearing. But other than the extraordinary hearing and the ability to leap great heights, the rabbit form didn''t offer much else. In fact, it came with a notable drawback.
I''ll get spooked easily, and when I say that, I mean it. A fucking bird would make me jump in fear, a falling leaf, a bug, hell, even a small stick moving around would freak me out, and my first action would always be to hop and find refuge.
I didn''t like this aspect, even though I understood that it was a natural survival mechanism for rabbits. It simply wasn''t in my nature to flee and hide. The wolf form is more suited for me, resonating deeply with my true self, always hungry for blood.
So yeah, I''ll only use the rabbit form when breeding.
BANG!
"What was that?!!!"
With a swift motion, I leaped backward, shifting into the wolf form mid-air andnding gracefully on a tree branch. My reflexes were super quick, almost instinctual, and I was getting better at shifting forms.
My eyes darted left and right, looking for the source of the noise. However, the dense foliage of the tall trees and the thickness of the underbrush made it challenging to pinpoint the origin of the sound. The fact that the branch I was standing on wasn''t strong enough to carry the weight of a big futa wolf girl caused my legs to sink into the bark, and soon I would fall.
''Shit, I need to move,'' I muttered to myself, hesitating momentarily as I had no idea what had caused that thunderous noise. It could be some dangerous beast lurking nearby.
Using my blood chains, I lifted myself slightly, reducing the pressure on the branch. For five minutes, I remained motionless, scanning the area with my crimson eyes, alert for any signs of danger.
"Damn... maybe it was only my imagination," I whispered, gazing at the sky but only getting silence in reply. No birds flying, nor sounds of insects, or the wind. The ce was dead silent.
"Hmmm... odd," I murmured.
BANG!
''FUCKKKK!''
Once again, that deafening sound rang out, this time louder and closer. The branch under me shook violently, almost sending me off the branch if not for my chains.
After stabilizing myself, I took a deep breath and turned my head in the direction the sound wasing from. This time, I was able to discern the source of the disturbance.
"WHAT THE HELL!" My eyes went wide, and my jaw dropped as I beheld the most grotesque creatures I had everid eyes upon.
Half spider, half... well... A FUCKING RAT!
"This is a crime against nature.... Ugh... I think I''m going to be sick," I eximed, struggling to process the sight before me.
Imagine a spider standing on four spider legs, and where the head should be was a fucking half rat''s body,plete with beady red eyes, twitching whiskers, and a mouth filled with yellowed teeth. It even possessed the rat''s front limbs, oddly formed and seemingly designed for grasping.
The lower half, that of a spider, was adorned with a gray and ck pattern, and covered with ck hair. These creatures were big, too big. Even though I couldn''t see their whole bodies due to the thick trees and bushes around me, I could tell they were bigger than a horse.
"And they''re heading this way," I eximed, watching in horror as the spider rats effortlessly crushed trees in their path. "Shit!"
I had to get away from here, or I''d be crushed to death by those huge spiders. But as I was about to jump, I spotted a figure ahead of the spider rats.
"AHHH!" The figure screamed in fear, and that scream, the voice, was a female and young. Narrowing my eyes, I quickly managed to figure out the identity of this person.
Reddish-brown fur, a pair of animal ears, and a fluffy tail, a short and slim figure. It was a Kitsune, a fox girl.
And she was in danger.
"Ahhh!... Stay away!" the fox girl yelled. Her small body was shaking in fear, tears running down her face as she kept moving backward, trying to get away from the spider rats, but they were closing in, and they looked hungry.
"Shit," I cursed under my breath. I couldn''t just let her get eaten, she was a beautiful and cute fox girl, and although she possessed more animalistic traits, she was still an adorable one. The problem was I didn''t have time to rescue her.
"Damn it..." I muttered, my eyes flicking back to the approaching monsters. My hands moved of their own ord, crafting a long blood spear. "Fuck it... I''m going in!"
With my blood chains, I propelled myself through the air, hurtling directly toward the spider-rats. At that moment, I gave no thought to my own safety or that of my unborn daughters. All that mattered was saving this kitsune.
"AWWWWOOOO!" I howled, flying through the air like a rocket. My body moved on its own, my hand raised above my head, aiming for the closest spider rat.
"GET AWAY FROM HER, YOU FUCKS!" I yelled as my hand came down with the full force of my momentum, sending the spear into the spider rat''s head, piercing right through it.
"AHHH!" The fox girl cried out in fear, jumping backward. Her back hit the ground, and she closed her eyes, curling herself into a ball, trembling in fear.
With swift efficiency, I crafted another blood spear and, using my chains,unched myself upward, only to descend with even greater force, impaling another spider rat.
"Ngh... fuck, this is disgusting," I muttered, shaking my hand to remove the spider rat blood before creating two more spears andnding on the ground.
The moment my wolf feet touched the soft soil, the remaining spider rats made a move. Hissing loudly, they turned their ugly heads in my direction, aiming their rat arms at me.
"Oh, crap!" I eximed, quickly ducking down and moving to the side as a loud bang rang out. The spot where I had stood just a few seconds ago was shattered and blown away, the dirt and stone flying in every direction.
''Shit... what the hell was that? Air magic?'' I wondered, moving to the right and attacking another spider rat. I stabbed it with my spear, and with the help of my chains, I managed to pin it to a tree.
I was in the middle of killing it when suddenly I felt something warm and sticky hit my shoulder, almost making me lose my bnce and fall.
"WHAT THE HELL!" I yelled, turning my head to the source of this disgusting fluid. But only to find a thin yellow web covering my right shoulder, "Fuck!" I cursed, swiftly cutting the web with my ws.
I didn''t have much time to think, another spider rat was targeting me with its rat arm, and another and another, it wasn''t hard to dodge the shots since they were pretty slow, but there were so many of them, shooting in different directions, and the loud bangs, dust and dirt flying everywhere, disturbed my vision.
I was thinking of using my ''Return'' skill, getting the hell out of here, I wasn''t exactly the greatest warrior, and being caught in the crossfire wasn''t the best idea, but I knew these abominations wouldn''t let me escape.
However...
Crack! Crack!
Taking a deep breath and cracking my neck, I shed a predatory smile gazing down at the spider rats.
"Grrr...I won''t go down without a fight!"
ROAAAAAR!!
Hello dear readers. how are you all doing?
I want to informe you that the second book of the novel have been released on Kindle, you can check it out.
Thank you all for the support and have fun.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 70: A Tempting Moment
Chapter 70: A Tempting Moment
¡°Ngh...Ahh!¡± My fangs sank deep into the disgusting flesh, ripping out a piece of meat as my jaws snapped shut.
The spider rats were actually harder to deal with despite their sluggish movements, and the ugly bastards managed to trick me.
For a while, they maintained the same attack pattern, alternating between their air bullet magic and the sticky, yellow spider web. I was growing confident in my ability to take them all on, but that arrogance proved foolish.
After taking down four more¡ªhalf of them¡ªthe fighting style of the remaining four suddenly changed. They attacked with more speed, and they stopped using their air bullet magic.
They began to attack in a way that was more like a rat, using their sharp teeth and ws. I was taken aback by the sudden change, and my reaction time waste, which cost me my left arm.
Yes! They took my left arm, a fucking bastard snuck up on me from behind. I literally couldn¡¯t sense him at all until his disgusting yellow teeth sank deep into my left upper arm.
I felt that the spider rat was trying to inject something into me, which was probably poison. Without time to think, I severed my left arm without hesitation. Blood sprayed everywhere, the pain was intense, but I could handle it. No, I had to handle it.
This shit happened five minutes ago... Now I¡¯m standing here tired, my silver was covered in blood, scars, and wounds, facing three spider rats.
Yes... three. I tore that bastard who bit my arm to pieces and retrieved my left arm from its foul mouth. I wouldn¡¯t be worthy of the name Morgana if I couldn¡¯t reim what was mine.
So... in total... I was totally fucked!... HAHAHA!
¡®Maybe I should use the return skill... No, I don¡¯t think I have enough time,¡¯ I thought, watching the spider rats circling around me.
The Kitsune girl was still curled up on the ground, shaking in fear, her eyes closed tight, and ears pressed to her head. She¡¯d been like this from the start; she didn¡¯t even try to help me or run away.
¡®I¡¯ll ensure you pay me back handsomely for this rescue,¡¯ I thought, smirking as I licked my lips, thinking of the best ways to use the fox girl. But first, we had to get out of here alive, right?
¡®Hehehe... we will... eventually,¡¯ I chuckled, storing my severed arm in my inventory with a mere thought. It would remain preserved there until I found a way to reattach it.
Swiftly gulping down a health potion, I dashed toward the spider rats. Using my ¡®Crimson Forge,¡¯ I managed to craft an arm from blood, attaching it to my left shoulder.
I suppose arms could be considered weapons too.
GRRR!
The closest spider rat attempted to stab me with its sharp legs, but I easily dodged the attack, leaping to the side and aiming my spear at its head. The lucky bastard dodged my attack, but sadly for him, in the next second, he bit hard on my blood arm.
¡°Fool,¡± I sneered,manding spears to erupt from the blood within its mouth, obliterating its head instantly.
¡®One down... Two remain.¡¯
The two remaining spider rats charged simultaneously, and I met them head-on, channeling every ounce of mana, blood, and strength I had left to craft the longest and badass blood scythe I could.
My blood scythe was 13 feet long (3.97 meters). The de was made of sharp edges that looked like teeth, the handle was thick and red, and the bottom was covered in thorn spikes.
It was beautiful, deadly, and totally crazy. Like me!
But this was not the time to admire my weapon; I was fighting for my life.
¡°AWWWOOOO!¡± I howled, using thest remaining blood chain to cause the two spider rats to stumble and fall, giving me time to swing the damn weapon around and slice the two spider rats in half.
¡°FUCK YOU!¡± I didn¡¯t even stop to take a breath; I just kept on attacking until their bodies were cut to pieces to the point that there was nothing left to cut.
¡°Damn... I did it,¡± I muttered, falling to my knees and panting heavily. My body was falling apart, and I knew it because I was seeing a sea of red system messages flooding my vision.
Ignoring the warnings, I opened my inventory and consumed as many health, mana, and stamina potions as I could. Yet, it wasn¡¯t enough.
¡°W-Who... are you?¡± A soft, whispered voice reached my ears from behind.
Looking back, I saw the fox girl crawling toward me. Her slim figure was still shaking, and her eyes were fixed on me.
¡°Hey... I saved you, so that gives me some good points, right?¡± I asked with a smile, watching as she tilted her head, clearly confused by my words.
¡°P-Points?... What do you¡ª¡± She swallowed her words, shrinking back slightly as I abruptly stood up.
¡°We need to find a safe ce first,¡± I said, considering teleporting her to mynd for a moment, but that would only freak her out.
¡°I know a ce,¡± the fox girl said, slowly standing up. She was shorter than me; her fox ears reached my chest. Her figure was slim, covered with red-brown short fur, and she looked more fox than human, especially with her fox-like head.
¡°Then... lead the way,¡± I said, eyeing the area between her legs. However, as I took a step forward, I copsed to the ground, passing out intensely.
...
¡°Oh... No... What should I do?¡± I stood above this strange woman, gazing in awe as her figure slowly changed, losing all of that silver fur, ears, and tail.
I thought she was one of those savage hunter rtives of mine, the wolves, but apparently, she wasn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t know what she was, but I was d that she saved me.
I didn¡¯t know what to do, but I knew I had to act quickly. The good news was that her wounds, including the gaping one on her left shoulder where the red arm had disappeared in a crimson mist, had stopped bleeding.
¡°This... is not good,¡± I muttered.
The night was closing in, and it was dangerous to be in the forest during that time; I learned that the hard way. My kind was peaceful and timid; we don¡¯t fight or kill each other, we only hunt for food and protect our territory.
We never attack first, and never kill someone of our race.
We are kitsunes, the foxes of the woods. Our life was peaceful and calm until two seasons ago when these strange-looking creatures began to appear in the forest.
They were weird-looking, half spider, half rat. They always attacked the moment they saw me. My only option was to run and hide, but today they somehow managed to surprise me while I was looking for food.
Anyway... Enough about me. I needed to find shelter quickly, but I couldn¡¯t leave this strange woman behind.
¡°Ugh... Why is she so heavy?¡± I tried to lift her body, but it was too difficult. Her body was bigger than mine, and she had a lot of muscles.
¡°Aahhh... Why me?¡± I groaned, giving up and sitting on the ground with my legs spread out.
My gaze shifted to the strange woman. She was beautiful and sexy. Some parts of her skin were covered with weird-looking white things, but I could clearly see that she had a well-developed body withrge breasts and a round butt. I could also see the curve of her belly, guessing that she was pregnant.
¡®But howe a pregnant woman managed to fight those beasts?¡¯ I wondered.
¡°Hey... You should get up,¡± I nudged her shoulder, trying to wake her up, but she didn¡¯t move. ¡°Come on... Get up!... Please... Get up.¡±
¡°...¡±
Giving up on trying to wake her, I grabbed her ankles and started pulling her body away from this ce. It wasn¡¯t easy considering her size and weight.
¡°Ngh... You¡¯re so heavy!¡± I cursed under my breath. ¡°You saved me, and I¡¯ll save you,¡± I gritted my teeth and continued dragging her.
Fortunately, my home wasn¡¯t too far from there. I lived alone in a big hollow tree that I was lucky to find after those monsters destroyed my previous home and caused my family to break apart.
¡°Ahh... I¡¯m... almost there,¡± I panted, dragging the woman¡¯s body through the bushes and over tree roots.
My heart was pounding fast in my chest, my fox ears twitched hearing every sound the forest was making, my eyes shifted left and right looking for danger.
But after a long struggle, I managed to drag the woman to my home. My eyes were teary, my arms and legs were sore and shaking, my nose and mouth were covered in dirt, and my red-brown fur was filthy, but I had made it.
¡°Haaa... Haaa... Haaa,¡± panting heavily, I ced the woman on my leaf bed. My hands and legs went limp as I fell to the ground. I caught my breath for a second before pulling myself up with great effort and blocking the entrance to my home with a rock.
¡°Phew...¡± I sighed, wiping the sweat off my forehead with my arm and turning to look at the sleeping woman.
¡°I hope she¡¯s alright,¡± I muttered, slowly crawling closer to her. ¡åShe looks like she¡¯s in pain,¡ä I thought, gazing at her scrunched-up face.
¡®But who is she? Why is she in the forest? How did she get here?¡¯ My mind was filled with questions, but I couldn¡¯t find the answers, so I pushed them aside for the moment.
I had some clean water I gathered the other day. I used it to gently clean her body, washing the dirt and blood off her skin. She was beautiful... very beautiful to the point I couldn¡¯t take my eyes away from her.
¡®This is bad,¡¯ I gasped, feeling something growing inside me, and that was happening every time I touched her, but I couldn¡¯t stop exploring her body, and that¡¯s when my fingers brushed against something strange between her legs.
Gulp.
Curiosity got the better of me, and I found myself spreading her legs apart and removing those strange white things that covered her skin.
¡°Ngh....Ahh!¡± A low moan escaped her lips, and I gasped in shock. My face was hot, my heart was racing in my chest, and my ears were standing straight.
¡°This is....¡± I had no words to describe the magnificent thing thaty there between her legs. It was huge; it was thick; it was.... calling me to have a taste.
¡°Just a quick one,¡± I whispered, lowering my head closer to her cock, licking it slowly. ¡°Ahhh!... soo good!
¡°I want more!¡±
Hello dear readers. how are you all doing?
I want to informe you that the second book of the novel have been released on Kindle, you can check it out.
Thank you all for the support and have fun.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 71: The Strange Woman (1)
Chapter 71: The Strange Woman (1)
"No...this is bad," I muttered, shaking my head left and right as I slightly crawled away from her. "I shouldn''t do that."
The strange woman was still lying on my bed, her eyes closed, and chest heaving slowly up and down as she breathed.
But I couldn''t take my eyes away from her...from her thick and long cock that was standing up like a hard stick. I could smell the sweet aromaing from it, and a little bit of a white fluid leaking from the tip.
I swallowed my saliva, licking my lips, my tongue was burning with desire to lick that thing again, I wanted to lick, suck, and feel it inside me, I wanted to be fucked by it.
I gulped, slowly crawling back to the sleeping woman, my hands were shaking, and my fox tail was twitching, but I couldn''t stop myself, I was drawn to it, like a moth to the me.
My mind was screaming at me to stop, but my body had a mind of its own.
I didn''t have any experience in this kind of thing. I never thought of having sex before, and I never had the urge to mate with anyone, not even once. I was always focusing on surviving and running away from those creatures.
But...right now...I can''t help but want to do it.
I lowered my head, sticking my tongue out to lick the white fluid leaking out of her cock. Moaned at the sweet taste, I couldn''t stop myself from licking it again, and again.
"What is this...TASTE!"
I didn''t care if I woke her up anymore, I was too focused on licking that thing, that I even forgot that this was the first time I tasted a cock, or did that on purpose?
"Ngh...Ahh!...AHH!" My tongue ran along the length, from the bottom all the way to the top, slurping the white fluid that kepting out.
"Haa...Haa" I panted heavily, my hands moved on their own, taking hold of her cock, and jerking it up and down. "Ahh...it''s sooo...hard...and big" I moaned, staring at her cock in awe.
My tongue returned to licking her cock, my right hand was jerking her off while my left one was looking for her balls to massage them but to my bad luck she didn''t have any, so I returned to jerking her cock, my head kept moving, licking, sucking, and blowing the thick shaft, and I was enjoying every moment of it.
''MORE!''
My whole body was on fire, my fox tail was wagging left and right, my pussy was leaking a lot of fluid, and my nipples were rock hard and poking out of my fur.
"Haa...ahh" I moaned, licking the side of her shaft with my tongue, feeling the heat radiating off it. My small hands couldn''t even wrap around it, but I didn''t care.
I want this...I NEED THIS!
I opened my mouth wide open, taking in as much of her cock as I could, but it was too big, I gagged a little but I didn''t stop.
"Ngh...Ahh...Ahh!" I groaned, trying to push her cock deeper into my throat, but it was futile. I couldn''t do it, not with my size and her size, there was no way.
"Haaa...Ahh!...MORE!" I pulled out her cock from my mouth, gasping for air, and using my hands to jerk her off again.
I was in heat, my mind was fogged with lust and desire, all that mattered to me in this moment was to be filled up.
"Fuck...Fuck...FUCK!" I cursed, moving my hand faster, jerking her cock harder and faster. I could feel the shaft bing bigger and thicker, her cock was pulsing, throbbing, and twitching, and I was ready for what''s mine.
"YESSS!" I cried out, feeling her cock releasing its load, spraying white-hot fluid all over my face.
"Ahh....soo good...I want more" I moaned, rubbing her cum all over my fur, smearing it with my hands.
My hands returned to her cock, jerking her off again, causing thest of her cum to spurt out and fall on my breasts.
I was panting heavily, my body was shaking in excitement, I wanted more, I needed more.
Lowering my head, I wrapped my lips around her cock again, bobbing my head up and down, my ears twitching as I listened to her groans.
I kept doing it, licking, sucking, and blowing her cock. I didn''t know how long I kept it up, but I did.
"Ahhh...sooo...big," I muttered, removing her cock from my mouth with a loud pop. I nced at her for a moment, seeing that she was still asleep, before going back to her cock.
It was still hard, standing up like a thick stick. I ced my small hands on her cock, running them up and down, rubbing, jerking, and twisting it in my hands.
My whole body was on fire. My pussy was leaking fluid all over the ground. My tail stood straight in the air, and my ears were twitching. I was in heat, and so damn horny that I didn''t care anymore.
"I need it...I want it," I said, raising my hips and positioning her cock near my leaking pussy. I forgot that this was my first time and honestly, I didn''t care. All I needed was her thick, long dick inside me.
"AHHH!" I gasped, feeling her cock entering me slowly, pushing through my virgin folds.
"Ngh...Ahhh...Ahhh!" I cried out in pain and pleasure, slowly lowering my hips, taking her cock deeper into my pussy. My walls stretched to their limit; I could feel them getting torn apart, and blood leaking out of me.
She was big...too big, but I didn''t care. I pushed my hips down more, taking in more of her cock, until I reached the hilt.
"Ahhh...soo...good...sooo big," I panted, ncing down at my belly, seeing a bulge formed. I was amazed by that, seeing the outline of her cock inside me. I stayed motionless for a moment, just admiring the view before starting to move.
"Ahhh...Ahhh...Ahhh!" I groaned, raising my hips and dropping them. My small body couldn''t take it, but I kept doing it.
My pace was slow and steady, but soon it became fast and hard.
"Haa...Haaa...Haaa...Ahhh! Ahh! Ahh!" My body was on fire. Sweat was pouring down my fur. My breasts were bouncing up and down. My fox tail was wagging left and right. My ears were pressed to my head.
"Ahh!...ahh!...ahh!...ahhh!" I cried out, pushing my hips down more, feeling her cock going deeper into me.
My mind was fogged with lust. All I wanted to do was to be fucked by this cock. My tongue hung out of my mouth. My eyes rolled to the back of my head. I kept bouncing my hips up and down. My pussy was squeezing hard.
"AHHH!" I screamed, feeling her dick hitting that one spot that made me see stars. I kept hitting it again and again, making me scream in pleasure.
I wanted to cum, but I can''t. I needed something to make me go over the edge. I nced at her face. Her eyes were still closed, and her face was scrunched up.
"AHHH!...AHHH!...AHHH!" I screamed, pushing my hips down harder and faster than before. Crying out, I reached down to rub my clit.
"Ahhh!" I screamed, feeling her cock throbbing and pulsing. She was about to release, but so was I.
"Yes...yes...cum in me...cum in me...I''m yours," I said, my fingers moving faster, rubbing my clit hard.
"AHHHH!" We both screamed, releasing our loads at the same time. I could feel her cum shooting inside me, filling me up to the brim, painting my walls white. I was even more surprised by the way I used my pussy to milk her dry and ensure that none of that hot seed leaked out of me.
"Haaa...Ahhh...ahhh," I panted, falling on top of her, resting my head on her chest, listening to her heartbeat for a time before slowly licking her neck.
"Ahh..." I moaned, as a sweet aroma filled my nose, and a strange feeling surged inside my chest. I was confused, but I didn''t care. All that mattered was this strange woman and her nice cock.
"Mine....my mate," I said, panting heavily, gazing down at her, and at that moment she opened her eyes wide with a smirk on her face.
"I see you fell in love with my dick," she said, grinning at me, "hehehe...good...good. This will make things much easier."
"!!!" I froze, staring at those crimson eyes. I felt that her eyes were...devouring me. My first instinct was to run away...IMMEDIATELY!
"Now...now...don''t be scared," she said, her voice was like honey, sweet and soft. Wrapping her right arm around my waist, preventing me from escaping.
"P-Please...let me go," I whimpered, trying to free myself.
"Why would I do that, when I just found such a cute little fox?" she asked, pulling me closer to her face, "besides...we are connected now...Mate," she added, licking her lips.
"M-Mate?!" I eximed, remembering what I said earlier.
"Ara...Ara...didn''t you say that yourself?" she said with a warm smile, "I must say I didn''t think a cute little fox like you, would be this..." she leaned in, whispering seductively in my ear, "...possessive."
"N-No...I...I," I stuttered, trying to exin, but I couldn''t find my words. I was afraid, and this woman...no, this creature was making me scared.
"Shhh...you don''t need to be afraid of me," she said, pushing her hips up, causing her cock to move inside me. "You are mine now, and I won''t let you go so easily," she added, flipping our positions and pinning me to the ground.
"Wait!..."
"I won''t wait, I''ve been holding back for too long," she said, thrusting her hips forward, pushing her cock deeper into me. "I want to fuck you, I want to fill you up with my seed, I want to breed you," she growled.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 72: The Strange Woman (2)
Chapter 72: The Strange Woman (2)
"N-No...please...stop," I cried, trying to resist, but the moment her cock hit that one spot again¡ªthat made me scream¡ªI lost it.
"Ahh!...Ahh...Ahh!" I moaned, locking my legs behind her back and pulling her closer. "Please...more!" I screamed, feeling her cock going even deeper into my pussy.
"As you wish," she said, raising her hips and mming them down, fucking me hard and fast. "Damn...you feel soooo good," she moaned, thrusting her hips more, pushing her cock deeper into me.
The strange woman used those weird red chains to tie my legs and arms, spreading me apart and leaving my body more exposed to her.
"Yes!...Yes!...like that!" I cried out, moaning loudly as her cock pounded me hard. I couldn''t contain my voice, especially seeing the bulge in my belly shrinking and growing again each time her cock found its way to my deepest parts.
"Ngh...Ahhh!...Ahhh!...AHHH!" I screamed, my walls tightening around her cock. But that only made her fuck me even harder.
"I can feel you getting tight...I''m close," the strange woman said, grunting through clenched teeth.
"Aww!...faster...more" I moaned, pushing my hips to meet her thrust, I was going mad. Like really mad...the pleasure I''m receiving from this woman, was much better than doing it on my own.
"Be a good mate and cum for me" the strange woman said, leaning and biting hard on my left nipple, and pinching the right one.
"Ngghhh...Ahhh!...Yes...I''m cummming" I cried out, feeling her thrusting getting faster and stronger, I could feel it... she was almost at her limit.
"Ngghhh!....Me too!" she groaned, her dick going balls deep inside me, filling me to the brim, her hot, thick, and white cum filled my belly, warming my insides, marking my territory as hers.
I was lost for words...or breath, but I didn''t care, I was being fucked by the most amazing woman, and she had a dick!...who could me me for loving the way her big and thick cock stretches and fucks me good?.
I could feel her dick pulsing inside me, filling me up with so much of her cum, it started to spill out and pour down on the leaf bed.
"Ahh...that was great," the woman said, running her hand on my swallow belly from all that hot seed inside me, "Oh..what''s this?"
"Huh?" Her sudden change of tone caused my eyes to open and stare at her, to find her gazing in awe at my belly.
"How is this possible?" she asked, moving my fur with her fingers. "You have more nipples?"
"M-More...Nipples?!" I eximed, looking down at my belly and seeing six small, pink nubs growing on my stomach. I was confused and scared, but then I remembered what my mother had told me.
"Don''t worry, this is normal," I said, looking up at the woman. "My mother said this would happen when I lose my virginity."
"Really?"
"Yes, she said it''s a process to prepare a female fox to be a mother."
"Hmm..." the silver-haired woman hummed, scratching her chin thoughtfully. "Oh, I almost forgot."
"WHAT!" I eximed as she suddenly pushed her cock deep inside my womb again. A strange sensation washed over me, causing my whole body to feel warm and tingly, and I reached a climax as her cock seemed to suck me from the inside out.
It onlysted a few seconds before she leaned down and kissed my neck. "Thank you, little fox. I can finish my quest now, thanks to you."
"Ahh...Quest? What do you mean?" I asked, trying to catch my breath and understand what the hell was happening to my body.
"Don''t worry about it" she slowly withdrew her cock and stood up stretching. "So... is this your home?... I''m Morgana by the way" The strange woman now called Morgana smiled as she stretched and stared at her missing left arm.
She was definitely strong... There was something else about this woman other than those crimson eyes¡ªwhich I never saw before, but I''m not sure what it was.
"Yes... this is my home" I answered, watching her examining every inch of her body; especially her pregnant belly. "My name is Hikari, I dragged you here after you copsed," I added.
"I see...thank you," she said, inspecting my hollow tree home with interest. "How long was I asleep?" She asked, stretching her back a bit.
"An hour... maybe two if you count the time it took me to drag you here" I answered, sitting on the bed, ignoring the hot cum leaking from my pussy and how I''m still horny.
"I forgot to thank you for saving my life," I added, bowing slightly. "If not for you, I might have ended up in the stomach of those terrifying creatures."
"Nah, don''t mention it," she waved it off. "I just couldn''t let a cute fox like you die."
"Cute!" I blushed, feeling a warm sensation spreading inside me, which somehow caused my insides to feel empty. "Me? Cute?"
"Yes, you''re cute and a sexy little fox," Morgana said, grinning at me and eyeing my naked body hungrily.
"Ummm...Thank you," I said, my face heating up. I turned my head to the side, trying to hide my blush, but that only caused me to spread my legs, revealing the sticky white fluid dripping from my pussy.
"Now... Since I saved you" she began slowly approaching me, I couldn''t move, I couldn''t hide, all I could do was watch her walking closer to me until she was standing right above me. "I think it''s time for you to repay the favor"
"What are you talking about?" I asked, raising my head to look into her eyes, only to find that they were filled with lust.
"Well... You must reward me for saving your life right?" she said with a smile, slowly running her hand on my fur.
"I guess you''re right" I answered, feeling that warm sensation inside my chest again, but this time it was stronger.
"I am right," she said, leaning down and kissing my forehead. "How much do you think saving your life is worth?" she asked, moving her hand to my new nipples.
"What do you need?" I asked, my voice was low, and I was feeling strange... weird... like I want her to keep touching me... to keep fucking me.
"Hmmm," she hummed, licking her lips and looking at me like I was some kind of food that she wanted to eat. "I only need one thing from you," she smirked, pushing me on my back and spreading my legs.
"T-Tell me... what do you need?" I moaned, feeling her rubbing her cock between my legs, causing my pussy to leak even more.
"I need your womb..." she answered, pushing her thick cock into my pussy. "Hikari, I want you to carry my children"
"!!!" I froze, unsure how to react to her request. "C-Carry your children?"
"Yes," she grinned, thrusting her cock deep into me, hitting my womb. "The reward I seek is to nt my babies inside you."
"Can you give me this reward, Hikari?" she asked, stopping her movements and only gazing at my eyes, waiting for my answer.
"Yes," the word slipped out of my mouth before my brain had the chance to process her words.
Yes, I was scared of carrying the children of this strange and mysterious silver-haired woman, who I never met before and knew nothing about, but I wanted her babies, I NEEDED her babies.
"Good girl" she moaned, leaning down and kissing me deeply in a sloppy wet kiss as she started breeding into me like a crazy animal with a huge dick.
"Fuck... this is awesome... Get ready foxy... I''m going to fill you up with my baby cream"
"Ahh... Ahhh" I moaned, feeling her cock stretching my pussy, tearing my walls, and shoving herself deeper into me than before. My pussy wrapped around her cock, milking her seed.
"Take it all" Morgana moaned, pushing her hips hard, thrusting her cock deeply inside me, hitting my womb again and again, her speed increased, as well as her force, she was not holding back anymore.
"CUM IN ME... BREED ME!" I begged her, wrapping my legs around her waist, and pulling her closer to me, my heart was racing, my breaths were shallow, and my body was trembling.
I felt so happy... soooo happy, and I had no idea why.
"You are mine!" Morgana growled, mming her hips down, causing my belly to swell.
I had no idea how many times she came inside me, but I didn''t care. The pleasure I''m receiving from her is something that I want tost forever.
"I-I''m Yours..." I gasped, tears rolling down my cheeks, as she continued pounding into me, mming her cock in and out, and with each time, more seed was shot directly into my womb.
"...Forever"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 73: The Bunny Queen Can Fix You Up
Chapter 73: The Bunny Queen Can Fix You Up
[Congrattions, you have sessfully impregnated your partner for the first time: Kitsune]
[+1500 BP]
"Phew...about time." I exhaled, taking a step back to examine my work¡My Art!
The poor kitsune was unconscious on the leaf bed, her breathing was weak and I could easily hear the beating of her heart, but her eyes were closed and a satisfied smile hung on her lips, as well as tears of pleasure on her cheeks.
Impregnating her took longer than I expected, I had to shoot more than six times, filling her womb to the brim. At some point, I even thought she was infertile, but again all my worries were put to rest when the system message in front of me appeared and notified me of the sess of the impregnation.
I licked my lips, moving closer to the unconscious fox woman, taking in her beauty. She was indeed attractive. I raised her left leg and examined her body, the short fox tail was curled up between her legs, exposing her asshole as shey on her back. Her legs were smooth and toned with slim muscles.
My hand lowered to her other leg, wrapping around the base of her right thigh and spreading it a little, before pressing my face against her sticky pussy.
Licking her dripping pussy, a grin spread across my face at the delicious taste of our mixed fluids. Her pussy was swollen and pink. My tongue explored her pussy,pping the inside of her folds, sucking her sweet juice before moving up to her clit.
"This will do," I muttered, licking thest of her juices before standing up.
"Hmm!~...." she let out a soft moan, slowly opening her eyes. "Good morning, Morgana...how long have I been asleep?" she asked, with a shy and innocent smile spread on her face.
"It''s only been an hour," I answered, ncing at her round belly, and her new six small nipples on top, "You fell asleep pretty quick."
"I guess I was too tired," she replied, blushing, and rubbing her belly. "And with you here, I can''t help but feel safe and warm."
"Aww...thank you," I smiled, moving closer to her.
"Do you want some water?" I asked, pulling from my inventory a small wooden cup filled with fresh water.
"Yes, please," she nodded, epting the cup and taking a sip.
"By the way, Hikari," I began, scratching the back of my head. "What were you doing in the forest?"
"That''s right," she eximed, her ears perked up. "I was looking for food."
"Food?"
"Yes, fruits, birds, and if I was lucky, hunt some rabbits, but those monsters attacked me out of nowhere" She shivered, her fox tail curled up between her legs, her ears were pressed to her head, and a worried look shed across her face.
"Don''t worry, you''re safe now," I said, pulling her closer and hugging her tightly, letting her hear the beating of my heart, trying to calm her down.
"Thank you, Morgana," she said, burying her face in the crook of my neck. "Thank you for saving my life."
"It''s fine, it''s fine," I reassured her, rubbing her furry back. "Foxy, do you know where those monsters came from?"
"Mother said they came from the north, where a huge dead tree stands, she warned us not to go there."
"I see," I nodded, looking down at the small fox girl, who was resting her head on my chest. "Hikari, do you want toe and live with me?"
"..."
There was a moment of silence before she raised her head to look at me, her big brown eyes were shining, filled with happiness and excitement but also sadness.
"No, I can''t," she said, keeping her eyes fixed on me. "I must find my family first, we broke out when those monsters attacked our home" she added, rubbing her eyes, trying to hold back the tears.
"I understand," I nodded, pulling her into another hug. "I hope you find them, and if you need any help, just ask," I added, giving her a small kiss on the forehead.
"T-Thank you, Morgana," she said, her voice low and shaky as she pulled away from me, "Can I ask you something?"
"Sure," I said, opening my inventory.
"Do you mind visiting me here sometimes?... I really like you" she asked, her cheeks were red, and her ears were pressed to her head.
"Of course, I will," I smiled, patting her head and taking some food from the inventory; rabbit meat, freshwater, and of course a big container filled with my milk "Here, eat and rest, I''lle back tomorrow or the day after for a visit."
"Thank you, Morgana," she beamed, epting the food, water, and milk with a bright smile on her face. "I can''t wait to see you again."
"Likewise," I grinned, leaning closer to her and capturing her lips in a passionate kiss, which caused the kitsune to moan, grabbing my face and deepening the kiss.
"Take care of yourself, and our children," I whispered, gently rubbing her belly.
"I will," she said with a blush, slowly nodding her head, "you too."
With that out of the way, I used my return skill to teleport back to my home, but not before marking Hikari''s hollowed tree as a waypoint.
Appearing inside my cabin, I took a moment to stretch my limbs and examine my body. All my wounds were pretty much healed by now, but the missing left arm was still a problem. I wasn''t sure how long it would take to find a way to reattach it again.
"MORGANA!" A loud high-pitched voice came from behind me. I slowly turned to see my bunny queen staring at me with furious eyes.
"Umm...Hi Celeste," I greeted, smiling sheepishly at her. "What''s up?"
"Don''t ''What''s up'' me," she yelled, stomping her feet and pointing at me, "I was so worried about you, do you have any idea how long you were out there?"
"Celeste," I called her, trying to calm her down. "I''m fine, really."
"No, you''re not!" she yelled again, approaching me and grabbing my blood-crafted left arm. "Why is your arm red like this?"
Sigh
I let out a sigh, deactivating my crimson forge caused the blood arm to vanish, revealing the hideous wound where my left arm used to be.
"I had a fight with some strange monsters and lost an arm," I exined, raising my hand to stop her from talking. But that didn''t work; she pushed me onto the couch.
"Do you still have your missing arm?" Celeste asked, materializing in the right palm a thin brown root.
"Yes," I said, taking out my left arm from the inventory and giving it to her.
"Good," she said, turning to face me. "This will hurt for a second" she added, sticking the thin root inside the wound.
"Ahhh...fuck!" I cursed, feeling a burning sensation spreading throughout my whole body. The scene that was happening before my eyes was...really terrifying.
The roots kept drilling inside my flesh, and with the way that they kept sawing left and right. It really was like a scaly scene of some flesh-eating insect worms drilling through my bone and tissue.
"Almost done," Celeste said, summoning more of these thin roots and allowing them to drill through my severed left arm.
After a few seconds, Celeste then raised my left arm and brought it close to the wound. Immediately the roots acted as if they had a mind of their own and began connecting with each other, forming a bond between my lost arm and my shoulder.
"Haa...haa...haa...what the hell was that?" I eximed, watching my arm slowly making its way to my shoulder, within seconds the arm was back to its original ce.
"Now for the finishing touches," the blond queen said, summoning yet another tree root, this one however was big and...well, the root looks like a dick, okay!
From the opening came a few drops of that forest essence falling right into my wound, the healing effect of the forest essence caused my skin to heal rapidly, not leaving even a scar.
"And done," she said, smiling brightly at me. "What do you think?"
"Umm...this is..." I stuttered, trying to find the words. I was confused, amazed, and happy, but most importantly, I was grateful for her help.
"Celeste, can you heal missing limbs without the original?" I asked.
"No, sorry, I can only reattach the limbs," she said, shaking her head, "Why?"
"Nothing, just thinking of something," I replied, feeling a little sad for the goblin girl. I stood up, tested my left arm, and found that it worked perfectly.
"Thank you for the help, Celeste," I smiled, pulling the queen into a hug and kissing her lips. "I was worried about the arm."
"You''re wee, my love," she said, giving me a peck on the cheek. "But you owe me one," she added, with a wide grin on her face.
"I know," I said, shaking my head and heading for the exit, "Can we talkter? I''m tired."
"Sure," she said with a nod, "Have fun!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 74: Longing
Chapter 74: Longing
The rest of the day I spent inside the rabbit hole alone, resting as my pregnancy timer slowly ticked down. During this period of repose, I checked the system notifications about killing those spider rats, and that''s when I discovered some interesting things.
Firstly, they gave a lot of XP, ranging from 2000-4000 each, which was nuts!
Secondly, and perhaps more intriguingly, the system identified these spider rats as "Mutant rats." There was no mention of their spider-like attributes, leading me to specte that these creatures were not inherently a hybrid of spiders and rats. Rather, they may have been ordinary rats that underwent some mysterious transformation by an unknown force.
A theory was all I had, but I decided to investigate the origins of these spider rats. And even if I didn''t manage to solve this mystery, I could still walk away with a mountain of XP.
Feeling bored while waiting, I kept scrolling aimlessly through the system''s different interfaces¡ªthe shop and my status window were the main ones. While reviewing my skills, I noticed that one of my passives had never triggered¡ªThe Breeder''s Grace.
A passive skill that gives any creature that breeds with me a chance to be awakened and its rank upgraded. I had hoped that by now, both Luna and Ember would have be awakened or had their ranks increased. But sadly, there was still no luck.
''Sigh... maybe I need to have more sex with them?'' I thought, closing my eyes for a little rest.
...
A few hourster, I woke up feeling movement in my belly. My pregnancy timer had just ended, signaling the start of mybor. The process was swift, and as I expected, I gave birth to one rabbit-kin.
She was a futa, with dark-chocte skin and captivating emerald eyes that wererge and round. Her long curly hair and soft fur were the same shade of emerald as her eyes. She was beautiful, and her cute face made me want to hug her.
A!... My little heart!
Of course, I did just that, hugging her tight as I gave her my breast milk, which she sucked greedily.
I spent a few hours with my little futa bunny, making sure she was well-fed and content before surprising Celeste with this unexpected bundle of joy.
Her reaction was something I''ll remember for the rest of my life.
Celeste broke into tears of happiness the moment sheid eyes on her. I didn''t even have the chance to exin; Celeste instantly knew that this bunny girl was our daughter.
I exined briefly that I could impregnate myself with any creature''s egg or seed. The bunny queen was both stunned and delighted by the news but mostly happy.
"..."
Extremely happy and hungry, she kidnapped me to her room and asked me to give her more daughters, which I dly did.
After ensuring that my blonde queen was satisfied and her womb was full, I teleported to the new territory to check on things.
Fenrir did a great job managing the workflow. I guessed he had a talent for leadership and a mind for analyzing situations because he surprised me with a few requests.
The adorable werewolf asked for a wall¡ªa big, tall wall to prevent any wild monsters from breaking in. The request was simple, and we already had enough wood to build it.
I hadn''t built a wall before because I thought it was pointless. We only needed to secure the three entrances. But Fenrir''s n was interesting. He wanted to expand and conquer morend, using the goblin cave as headquarters.
It brought me great joy to see my kids have their own goals and dreams. As their Mother, I must support them no matter what. And I did.
I built a wall using the system that surrounded the entire territory, with small gates at the north, south, east, and west entrances. The wall was simple, with no design¡ªjust a big wooden wall. After that, I showed them how to build spiked barricades for added security.
With that taken care of, I teleported to the waypoint and immediately noticed the difference between my ''Return'' skill and the ''Teleportation Feature.''
There was no shy golden light or downtime, and the teleportation happened almost instantly. I blinked and found myself inside the hollowed tree; it was pretty fast and efficient. I must say that I''ll make good use of this new feature.
"Ahh~...Yeah...More...Morgana"
''Oh my!''
On the leaf bed, the fox girly with her naked body presented like an offering. Her smooth, furry legs were spread wide, and the pink folds of her pussy glistened invitingly at me.
She was masturbating with both hands; the right was massaging and fondling her right boob while the left rubbed her pussy lips. Her fluffy fox tail was wrapped around her waist.
''Damn...'' I swallowed, watching her two fingers going deep into her vagina, thrusting into her juicy pussy. Since she failed to notice me, I decided to watch the little foxy pleasuring herself while calling my name.
"Yes, like that, Morgana," she moaned, arching her back slightly as she increased the tempo of her fingers.
"More...Ahh!~" she whined, adding a third finger and thrusting faster and deeper, stretching her insides with her fingers, making a sloshing sound each time she hit the deepest point.
"Nghh~" the fox moaned, licking her fingers and moving her right hand to the new pink nubs on her belly.
''You''re such an erotic fox,'' I thought, drooling and admiring the fox''s skillful finger technique.
"AHH!~..." Hikari screamed, cumming around her fingers. The juice was thick and sticky, dripping onto the ground and filling the air with her delicious scent. Yet, for some reason, she wasn''t satisfied.
"T-This isn''t working," she whined, biting her lips. And taking her fingers out "I miss Morgana"
''How cute.''
"Miss me already?" I suddenly spoke, appearing before her.
"KYAAA!!" the fox girl screamed, startled by my unexpected appearance.
"AHHH...m-M-Morgana," she gasped, pushing her back against the barky tree, her big ears pressed against her head and her fox tail tucked between her legs.
"Good to see you again, Hikari," I grinned, moving closer to the small fox girl. I ran my fingers down her lips before pushing them into her wet pussy and pulling her into a deep kiss.
"I missed you too," I whispered, breaking the kiss and withdrawing my fingers, savoring the taste of her on my tongue. "Hmm... tasty."
"I''m d you''re back," she breathed, her cheeks flushed, and her breathing in short gasps as she slowly calmed from her initial surprise. "How have you been?" she asked, her eyes drifting down to my t belly.
"All good," I answered, taking a seat on the bed. "I just gave birth to a cute little furry daughter."
"Wow, really?" Hikari beamed. "Can I meet her sometime?" she added, jumping around like a kid on a sugar rush.
"Yeah, sure," I smiled. Seeing her this excited and cheerful was truly adorable. "So, you had fun today?"
"Ah... that..." she mumbled, looking away with an embarrassed face.
"Come on, don''t be shy. It''s normal to feel horny," I chuckled, pulling her to lie down on the bed. "Especially after losing your virginity."
"Y-You''re right," she admitted, covering her face with her hands. "I couldn''t help myself."
"I see," I said, standing up. "We can have more funter, okay?"
"Wait... what?" She asked, raising her body. "Why?... where are you going?" she asked, grabbing my hand.
"I need to find out more about those spider rats," I answered, kneeling before her and kissing her forehead. "Can you show me the general location of that dead tree?"
"Dead tree?" She mumbled, thinking for a second before nodding. "Yes, I can take you there."
"No!" I quickly responded, shaking my head. "You can''te with me; it''s dangerous."
"B-But... I-I can help you," she stuttered, her ears dropping, and her eyes beginning to water.
''This girl...'' I thought, shaking my head and hugging her tightly.
"Look, you''re pregnant with my children," I said, rubbing her belly. "I don''t want to risk your life or theirs. Please understand."
"Fine," she reluctantly agreed, lowering her head. But I wasn''t having any of that. I cupped her cheeks and made her look me in the eye.
"Hikari, I promise you''ll see me soon, okay?" I reassured her, wiping away her tears. "For now, just wait for me here."
"O-Okay," she nodded, throwing her arms around my neck and pulling me into a deep kiss.
''Hmm... Such a cute little fox,'' I thought, kissing her back for a while before breaking away and asking her to show me the direction.
¡
Name: Morgana
Title: The Mother of Wolves
Race: Breeder
Gender: Futa
ss: ¨C
Rank: E
Level: 36
Experience: 91123/126000
Power Level: 1500+
Health: 560/560
Mana: 460/460
Stamina: 280/280
Pregnancy Status: Not Pregnant (Hidden: World tree)
Skill: [Return] [Breeder''s form] [Egg Transfer lv1] [Charm] [Pregnancy Control] [Seed and Egg Sack]
Passive Skill: [Breeder''s body] [Fertile body] [Birth Recovery] [Offspring loyalty][Lactation] [Lustful Pheromone] [Cum Nutrition and vor] [Universal Communication] [Broodmother] [Breeder''s Experience] [The Breeder''s Grace]
Blood Magic: [Crimson Forge]
Seed sack (00/04):
Egg sack; (01/04): - Kitsune
Breeder''s form: [Wolf Form (Rank E)][Rabbit Form ]
¡
"All good," I nodded in satisfaction, giving my cute foxy a farewell bite and setting out north.
However, before that, I quickly made my way to the spot where I had fought the spider rats. Finding it was easy thanks to my map.
Unfortunately, I only found one corpse¡ªthe one I had cut into pieces¡ªthe rest were taken by somethingrge, evident by the huge, palm-like tracks imprinted on the ground.
I wasn''t sure what kind of creature could have left those tracks, and honestly, I had no desire to know¡ªnot now, at least.
"Ugh... this is ugly as shit," I muttered, swiftly storing the remains of the spider rat in my inventory and turning north towards the dead tree.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 75: The Dead Forest
Chapter 75: The Dead Forest
The journey to find this dead tree was rtively peaceful. Sorry, peaceful was the wrong word. What I meant was that the journey was lifeless.
For an entire three hours, I never encountered a single life form. Not even a bug or an animal. It was quiet, so much so that the rustling sound of leaves being stepped on under my feet was loud enough to startle me.
I''m not scared, O-Okay!... I just had to momentarily shift into my rabbit form to utilize the enhanced hearing and ensure everything was safe.
Ahem...anyway, after thirty more minutes of walking, I began to understand the reason for theck of life in this part of the forest. The trees and vegetation were vastly different from the other areas.
I wasn''t sure what this dead tree looked like, but I had a hunch that the thing was causing this state. Everything around me was dying or already dead.
The green grass had turned ck, the trees had lost their leaves, and the ground was covered in dead branches. The only thing that looked alive were the mushrooms growing from the rotten trees.
''Fuck! This ce gives me the creeps,'' I muttered, shivering a little, looking around the area for anything of value. There was nothing, not a single animal or a monster, even the air was stale.
"Now, how the hell am I supposed to find a dead tree in an already-dead forest?" I eximed, kicking a small rock in frustration. "It''s like searching for a needle in a haystack."
"Sigh...at least I know the dead tree is big," taking a deep breath, wondering if this clue was enough for me to find it.
"Oh well...there''s nothing I can do about it," I sighed, shrugging my shoulders and continuing my search.
I walked and walked for more than two hours, but there was nothing.
"This is getting boring," Iined, stretching my back and arms while thinking of giving up and going home. "With Hikari''s egg, I can finish my quest and unlock my ss."
I was tired, hungry, and sleepy. My feet were hurting, and the only thing I wanted to do right now was to take a nap...and a good fuck...maybe a big orgy.
Yep...that would be great.
"But first," I said, searching for a sturdy tree that could support my weight. I found one, a towering giant with thick, leafless branches.
''This should do,'' I thought, climbing the tree and settling myself on a big branch that was sturdy enough to support me.
"Let''s scan the ce one more time," Slowly shifting to my wolf form, my sharp eyes scanned the forest in a matter of seconds.
"Hmm? What''s this?" I hummed, spotting movement in the distance. Focusing my gaze, I could clearly see a pack of spider rats dragging the corpses of their own kind using their webs, leading them somewhere.
''Hey, aren''t those the ones I killed?'' I wondered inwardly, recognizing two corpses, they were the ones that I sliced in half using that massive blood scythe.
''Why are they retrieving the corpses?'' I wondered again, watching them for a few seconds before deciding to follow them.
There were eight spider rats dragging four corpses. From what I remember, I yed ten spider rats, and with the one inside my inventory. The remaining five must have been taken by the owner of therge paw prints.
The spider rats were heading north, which I presumed was the direction of the dead tree. However, after a few minutes of tailing them, they suddenly stopped and began sniffing the air.
''Oh, shit! I''m too close!'' I cursed, quickly turning off my wolf form and hiding behind a tree. ''Can they smell me?''
I held my breath, making sure not to make a sound that would attract their attention. Fortunately, they didn''t detect me.
''That was close,'' I exhaled, opening the map and marking them, this way I could always know their location no matter how far away they were. As for the smell...well.
"UGH!... I can''t believe I have to do this," I grumbled, taking the remains of the spider rat from my inventory and coating my skin with it.
''How disgusting,'' I thought, trying not to gag at the stench of blood and rotten flesh. ''Think of happy thoughts, Morgana...Happy thoughts.''
With the unpleasant odor masking my scent, I resumed tracking the spider rats, maintaining a safe distance this time.
It took us another hour to arrive at our destination. And let me tell you something, if I had to describe what I was seeing right now, it was something straight out of a horror movie.
"This is...fuck!" I cursed, staring at the sight of a huge dead tree that covered almost half of the forest.
The tree was massive, with rotten, sprawling branches that resembled a twisted, tangled web. The ground was covered in spider webs, and the ce was filled with giant spider rats.
"Why do I feel that this will be a long day?" I muttered, looking at the spider rats, they were all over the ce not to mention the countless cocoons hanging from the branches.
''This ce gives me the creeps,'' I thought, observing the eight spider rats that I had been trailing, dropping the four corpses near the base of the tree.
"What are they doing?" I questioned, watching them retreating from the base and just standing there waiting.
The answer to my question came in the form of a huge shadow. A huge figure came out from under the dead tree¡ªA white spider rat with blue spots.
''Holy shit!'' I eximed inwardly, staring at the monstrous creature.
The white spider rat was the size three times the normal ones, fat and more ugly with eight spiked legs. This white spider rat approached the four corpses and began devouring them with no mercy.
''Eating your own kind... How disgusting,'' I thought, watching it feast.
After the white spider rat finished its meal, it stood there motionless for a few minutes, then out of nowhere, it let out a deafening screech that was loud enough to echo around the forest and probably far beyond it.
''Fuck!'' I mped both of my hands over my ears to block out the noise.
Rumble! Rumble!
"!!!" Suddenly, the ground rumbled, and the sounds of cracking bones could be heard. Looking at the direction of the sound, I saw hundreds of spider rats rushing towards the dead tree from all sides, heading towards the base of the tree.
''What''s happening?'' I wondered, watching the horde gather before the tree.
Then the white spider rat let out another screech, pointing in a direction to which the other spider rats instantly rushed.
''This might be my chance to sneak inside,'' I thought, observing the creatures disappearing to the south, even the white one followed them from behind.
Cautiously, I approached the tree, keeping a low profile and ensuring I didn''t attract any attention. I needed to be careful, as there might still be some guards left behind.
''Good, I''m in,'' I thought, sessfully entering the tree''s base without issue. However, I found aplexwork of tunnels leading deeper underground.
''Damn it! It will take a lot of time to explore the ce,'' I groaned, looking around the ce. The tunnel was dark and it kept going down deeper under the ground. The air was stuffy and smelled like rotten flesh.
''Fuck this is so gross,'' Iined, walking through the tunnel with one hand on the wall, keeping me from falling.
I kept walking, not sure how long, but I finally arrived at a ce that looked like an underground cave. The ce was huge, and the ceiling was covered in web.
"What the hell?" I cursed, seeing that the whole cave was covered in a spider web that had hundreds of cocoons hanging from it.
"..."
However, I wasn''t shocked by that. What really shocked me was something entirely different.
"Well?....this is..." I was speechless, staring with wide eyes at a colossal ck and purple spider impaled to the cave wall with a thick tree root.
The spider was four times the size of the white spider rat, it had eight spiked legs and two huge mandibles that were sharp enough to slice anything in half. Its body was big, fat, and hairless.
''What the fuck is this?'' I thought, looking at its dead corpse.
The size of the spider could easily surpass fifty feet (15m)¡ªif it wasplete. The lower half of the spider¡ªfour legs and the abdomen¡ªwas lying on the ground with its guts spilled out. While the upper half was impaled to the wall by a thick tree root that grew out of the ceiling. There were also massive w marks all over the cave wall.
"Hmm?" When I got near the spider, I noticed something strange. Normal rats were feasting on the spider''s guts. Among them, I spotted two rats with spider legs.
"Ah...I see," at that moment I realized why the system identifies the spider rats as ''Mutant rats'' instead of the way I call them or any other name. "They''ve mutated by consuming the flesh of this giant ck spider."
Suddenly, two system notifications materialized before my eyes, two I had never seen before. One was red, and the other was gold.
[Warning: An Extinction-level event has appeared]
"!!!" I was stunned by the ominous words in the red notification, but before I could react, the gold notification ovepped it.
[Hello, Morgana. It''s me, Lilith.]
Hello everyone! How are you all doing?
Can I ask you guys to leave a review on the novel for me? That would be extremely helpful.
If you can take a few seconds of your time, please leave one. Have fun!
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 76: Lilith’s Message
Chapter 76: Lilith¡¯s Message
[Hello Morgana. It''s me, Lilith]
"Lilith?" Tilting my head, I gazed at the golden notification with confusion written on my face. "Who are you?"
As if responding to my query, another golden notification materialized.
[Ahem... Sorry, Morgana, I''ve forgotten that you would lose your memories.]
[My name is Lilith, and I''m the entity who brought you to this world.]
"OOHH! I see... you''re that powerful entity that I made a deal with," I eximed, nodding in recognition, recalling the first time I opened my eyes in this world.
"So, why are you contacting me?" I inquired, stepping back from the colossal spider and settling on a thick, dead branch lying on the cave floor.
[I know you have many questions, Morgana, and I would love to answer them all, but unfortunately, I cannot. What you''re witnessing now is merely a recorded message that I left for you when I was designing the system.]
"I see," I nodded, crossing my arms and awaiting the golden words to change once more.
[Since I was going to fall into a deep slumber, I left some messages to assist you. They will only trigger when you reach certain milestones, find specific locations, or encounter special events.]
"Intriguing," I murmured, gazing at the golden words.
''She prepared all of this for me... Do we have a unique rtionship?'' I wondered.
[Morgana, please keep in mind that some of the messages may not make sense to you. That''s because I recorded them before discovering that you might lose your memory during the rebirth. I only managed to edit the important ones, but the rest I left as-is due to the limited time frame.]
"Okay... It would be fascinating to unravel my identity and personality based on the messages Lilith has left for me," I said, shing a smile as I waited for the golden words to shift once again.
[What you are witnessing now, Morgana, is called an "Extinction-level event." With the way my world operates, I expect you will encounter this event frequently.]
[To put it simply, the Extinction-level event warning means that one of the races is on the verge of extinction.]
"WHAT!" I eximed, leaping from my seat in shock. "A race will go extinct?"
"How? Why?" I yelled, panicking. "Who? Which race?"
"Don''t tell me," slowly shifting my gaze to the giant spider corpse. "No fucking way... the spider is still alive!"
I didn''t need her confirmation to know that this spider was the cause of this extinction event and was probably thest of its race.
[I can guess what you''re thinking now, Morgana, and yes, you''re right. A race will be extinct if you don''t intervene.]
"Me?" I gasped, staring at the golden words in disbelief. "Why me?"
"I''m no hero... I''m just a simple girl with a dick, trying to survive in this horny world while having some fun."
[Again, I understand your thoughts, Morgana, and I''m sorry, but I have no one else to turn to but you.]
"Why?" I asked, simply voicing my thoughts, not expecting a response.
[You are a Breeder, Morgana, a unique race that you and I have carefully crafted. The ability to breed and give birth to any creature is the key to saving a race from extinction.]
"I see," I said, slumping my shoulders. "In the end, it alles back to my dick and pussy."
"Why am I not surprised?" I sighed, shaking my head and shifting my gaze to the colossal spider corpse.
[As the creator of this world, you can think of me as a Breeder, like you, Morgana. My strengthes from the races that inhabit this world, and if one goes extinct, I lose a part of my power, and my resurrection would take longer.]
"..."
''That exins a lot.''
[The good news is that you''re here. At higher levels, you will gain the ability to give birth to hybrids, thus creating new races with mixed bloodlines. The more races that exist, the faster my resurrection would be.]
"Yeah, yeah... my womb is the key to your salvation," I sighed, knowing that my body is nothing but a tool, but somehow, I''m not bothered by it, and deep down, I''m ready to do anything for this entity, ''Lilith.''
''We definitely have a strong rtionship.''
"So... what do I have to do?" I asked, approaching the spider corpse and touching it.
I found out that the skin was hard and rough, the legs were sharp enough to cut through a tree, and the mandibles... let''s just say I don''t want to be on the receiving end.
"How am I going to breed with a half-spider?" I asked, gazing down at its abdomen. "If I recall correctly, spiders store their eggs in a special sac under their abdomens."
There was a good chance of finding some eggs inside the sac, but impregnating myself with them wouldn''t be easy. However, more golden words materialized before my eyes.
[Morgana, please be safe, okay? You are more important to me than anything else.]
[I am willing to let everything in this world go extinct if it means you will be safe, so if you ever find yourself in a situation where you can''t save a race from extinction, just abandon it.]
[Don''t do anything stupid, my love.]
''Oh, wow...'' I thought, reading the words with wide eyes. ''Someone is in love.''
"Heh! You''re such a fool, Lilith," the words escaped my lips, bringing a smile to my face. "Thank you, Lilith, and yes, I''ll be fine."
"You''re really important to me too, even if I don''t remember you."
After saying that, the golden words disappeared, and I was left alone with the huge spider corpse. "Now... how am I going to--"
"!!!" I froze, my instincts kicking in, and I immediately shifted to my wolf form. I felt something was watching me with cold eyes.
Crack!
Slowly raising my eyes, I saw the spider''s corpse move its mandibles, cracking them a few times before opening its eyes and staring at me.
"H-Hello... I''m Morgana, and I''m here to save your race," I greeted with a nervous smile, waving my hand at the colossal spider that was gazing at me.
"..."
The spider''s eyes red at me for a second, then slowly, it brought one of its legs towards me. It stopped a few feet away as if waiting for something.
"Umm... what are you doing?" I asked, eyeing the spider leg and wondering if it was an attack or not.
"..."
The spider didn''t answer, only shaking its legs a little, and that''s when I understood that it wanted me to touch it.
"Oh!... Okay," I nodded, stretching my arm and touching its leg. "What now?"
Ding!
The familiar dinging sound echoed in my ears, followed by the system''s notification.
...
[You have found a Hidden Quest!]
[Quest: The Last Spider Queen
Description: A race is on the edge of extinction, with only one member remaining. The spider queen is thest female of her kind, and she''s ready to entrust the survival of her race and her essence to you.
Objective: Pass the Spider Queen''s trial and earn her favor.
Rewards: The Spider Queen''s essence, the spider form, and a new unique structure, "The Nightmare Tower"
Time limit: 14 days, 6 hours, and 45 minutes (Note: This is the time it would take for the queen to die)
Failure: The extinction of the spider race, the death of the spider queen, and the permanent loss of the rewards]
...
"Alright... this is a big quest," I said, closing the window and taking a deep breath as I looked into the spider queen''s eyes. "I''ll save your race."
"...!" The spider''s eyes lit up for a second before turning dim again.
''She can understand me?'' I thought, feeling the spider leg I was holding¡ªit was cold and hard.
The spider slowly lifted its leg, as if it wanted to bring me closer to her. Iplied, following its movement and approaching the spider''s belly, which was impaled by the thick tree root.
She slowly guided my hand to her belly, which began to glow purple. Before I had a chance to ask her about it, a notification appeared.
[Do you want to take The Spider Queen''s Trial?]
[Yes/No]
[Caution: The trial will transport you into a separate dimension, and you won''t be able to leave until youplete or fail the trial.]
Understanding the risk, I was about to press ''Yes'' when multiple warnings appeared before my eyes.
[Warning! Warning!]
[Hostile life forms have been detected near your territory.]
"WHAT!" I yelled, quickly opening the map and looking at my home. Finding nothing there, I switched to the goblin cave, where I saw hundreds of red dots making their way toward the cave.
"Those little fuckers," I cursed, identifying the eight spider rats I had previously marked among the red dots.
"So, my cave was their target. But why? And how?" I muttered, searching for Fenrir and the others on the map. They were going about their usual activities, unaware of the impending danger.
"Shit... this is bad," I cursed, looking up at the spider queen. "My family is in danger. I''ll be back when I deal with this," I said, quickly activating my ''Return'' skill and teleporting away.
Hello everyone! How are you all doing?
Can I ask you guys to leave a review on the novel for me? That would be extremely helpful.
If you can take a few seconds of your time, please leave one. Have fun!
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 77: Battle Howl
Chapter 77: Battle Howl
"ALL OF YOU, TO ME!" Materializing within my domain, I bellowed, infusing my voice with Mana and channeling my passive ''Offspring''s Loyalty'' to its maximum.
"YES, MOTHER!" Immediately, all of my descendants responded to my call, abandoning their tasks and rushing towards me. Even those not bound by blood, like Celeste and the goblin girl, answered my call. The broken-minded cowgirl emerged from her room, slowly making her way to the field.
"Listen up, everyone," I began, my voice loud yetposed, gazing at each of them. "A swarm of spider rats is heading towards the new territory as we speak."
"Their numbers range between four to five hundred," I added, my tone calm and steady despite its volume. "I need all of you to prepare and fight."
"YES, MOTHER!" They shouted in unison, determination and crazy bloodthirsty grins adorning their faces.
"Celeste!" I called my bunny queen. "Can you teleport everyone here to the new territory?" I inquired.
Ever since I marked Celeste, she was able to open portals inside the protective barrier; however, only my offspring or marked targets could get through, plus it consumes so much mana to open a portal inside. So, I wasn''t sure if Celeste would be able to use her portals to move them that far.
"I can, but it will take some time," the blond hot milf replied. "I''ll have to teleport everyone to my dungeon first, and from there, I''ll have enough Mana to open a portal to the goblin cave."
"Good, you can begin right away," I said, approaching her and eyeing the roots wrapped around her waist. "Celeste, can I count on you for healing support?"
I leaned in, whispering in her ear, "I expect many wounded." I chose to say ''wounded'' instead of ''casualties'' as I could not bear the thought of losing one of my children.
I know some will fall; I must ept it, and I do ept it to some degree. Bute on, I''m their MOTHER! I''ll die before seeing one of my kids die before me.
"Of course," Celeste nodded a soft smile on her lips. "Don''t worry, some of my kin possess healing magic, and our twin princess, along with some of your other rabbit-kin daughters, have healing abilities as well."
"Great...then I''m leaving everyone in your care," I said, turning to the rest of my descendants. "Listen up, I want all of you to follow Celeste''s orders from now on....Luna! Come here."
"Yes, mother," my firstborn wolf daughter approached, standing before me like a soldier, a Beta answering her Alpha''s call, not as a mother and daughter.
"Luna, choose a few of your daughters to stay here and take care of the little ones and the other guests" I ordered, recalling the pregnant goblin girl, the cowgirl, my holstaur daughters, and the new futa bunny. As for my goblin daughters, they matured quickly and were now standing among the gathering.
I still hadn''t given them names, but they didn''t seem to mind. When they matured, they awakened their magical abilities. The smallest one developed the ability to turn her skin to stone, like her father...I mean, sperm donor.
As for my big goblin daughter, things got really interesting. She awakened the ability to grow in size, and let me tell you, if I wasn''t her mother and didn''t know her race, I would definitely presume she was an Orc instead of a Goblin.
The girl could grow to a freaking two meters tall and muscr. Big and strong, with the MONSTER between her legs being my prime focus. The horse dick was a dreame true, and I''ll absolutely be the first to taste it.
"Understood, Mother," Luna replied, nodding her head. "I''ll pick the ones best suited for the job."
"Good," I nodded, smiling at her and caressing her cheek. "You''re the oldest here, so I expect you to take care of your sisters."
"Don''t worry, Mother, I won''t disappoint you," she dered, her eyes filled with determination and loyalty.
"Good...good...now go," I smiled, waving my hand.
Luna nodded, walking towards her sisters/daughters, and began selecting some of them for the task.
"Well, everyone," I spoke to the rest, "I''ll go first," and with that, I teleported to the cave.
...
HOWL!
Materializing within the cave, I immediately shifted into my wolf form, unleashing a thunderous howl that shook the entire area.
"HOWL! HOWL! HOWL!"
A few secondster, hundreds of howls echoed back at me, answering my call. More than seven hundred wolves came rushing to me.
"What''s wrong, Mother?" Ember approached, followed by Azura and her daughters.
I did not respond, waiting for the rest to gather. When Fenrir, Scarlett, Rhea, and the hunters arrived, I finally spoke.
"Everyone, I have called you because a swarm of monsters is heading this way right now," I said, meeting their gazes. "Their numbers are around five hundred, and they will be upon us in less than twenty minutes."
"What kind of monsters, Mother?" Fenrir asked, a growl rumbling in his throat, his tail swishing from side to side.
"Spider rats," I answered. "They''re big, ugly, and dangerous. From my experience, they possess wind magic and can shoot sticky webs."
"Ugh! Those filthy creatures," Rhea growled, clenching her hands into fists. "I''ve encountered them before; they are slow but hard to kill."
"Hmm¡ interesting," Ember hummed, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "It''s been a while since I''ve had a decent fight."
"Mother," Azura called, stepping forward. "What are your orders?"
"My orders are simple," I began, surveying them all. "Fight in a group, and do not hesitate to retreat into the cave or use the ''Return'' skill."
"The rest will arrive shortly with Celeste and her kin acting as healers," I added, turning to Ember and Azura.
"Azura, the monsters areing from the north. I want you and your daughters to modify the battlefield with ice walls."
"Why is that, Mother?" Azura inquired, tilting her head.
"I wish to break their ranks," I replied, drawing the shapes and sizes of the walls on the ground. "Ember, go with them and guard them while they work."
"Yes, Mother!"
"Fenrir!" I called, turning to the big bad werewolf. "Take as many hands as you need and spread these along the walls," I said, buying from the shop, spiked barricades and long wooden spikes. "You know what to do."
"Understood, Mother," He nodded, his eyes filled with excitement and bloodlust.
"Rhea," I turned to my beloved dark futa wolf, "take your hunters and remain hidden. Wait for an opportunity to strike from behind."
"Yes, Alpha," She replied, turning to her daughters and ordering them to prepare.
"Listen up, everyone!" I shouted, catching everyone''s attention. "I desire one thing." I paused, gazing at the hundreds of excited eyes staring at me.
"I WANT YOU TO SLAY THEM ALL!"
"HOWL!"
"LEAVE NONE ALIVE!"
"HOWL!"
"SLICE THEIR THROATS AND GUT THEM!"
"HOWL!"
"SPILL THEIR BLOOD AND TEAR THEIR FLESH!"
"HOWL!"
"MAKE THEM SUFFER AND BEG FOR MERCY!"
"HOWL!"
"YOU ARE MY CHILDREN, AND YOUR DESTINY IS TO RULE THIS WORLD!"
The howls grew louder and more fervent with each word, their eyes shining with excitement, hunger, and murderous intent.
"NOW GO, MY CHILDREN!" I roared, feeling the air shake and the ground tremble.
"YES MOTHER!"
...
When they left, I took a deep breath, trembling with excitement, ready to spill some blood. But I managed to keep myself in check, not allowing the wolf''s instinct to take over.
Opening the shop again, I bought five thousand health, mana, and stamina potions. I also purchased a few hundred sleep and poison potions, nning to throw them at the spider rats, but I expected them to have some poison resistance, given their rat origins.
With everything set, I waited for Celeste to arrive, which happened ten minutester. Giving them the same ''Bloody Speech'', we left to meet our opponents.
...
"They''re finally here," I said, standing on top of the wooden wall, gazing at the hundreds of spider rats emerging from the tree lines.
"Good! Good! Very good!" Iughed, eyeing the swarm of giant rats. "I prepared a weing gift for all of you."
"FENRIR!" I called my adorable werewolf grandson; he didn''t need me to say it twice, knowing what I meant.
ROAAAAR!
He roared, using all his might to send me flying in the air,unching me like a rocket towards the enemy line.
"EAT THIS, YOU FILTHY FUCKERS!" I grinned, crafting with my ''Crimson Forge'' skill a giant blood fist that descended upon the enemies like a meteorite.
BOOOOM!
The spider rats screeched in pain and fear as the fist crashed down, crushing dozens of them in an instant, leaving behind a huge crater and a cloud of dust.
"HAHAHAHAHAH!" Iughed,nding inside the crater, the spider rats freezing when they saw me standing on top of the pile of corpses. I grinned when my crimson eyesnded on their leader in the back of their ranks, the big white spider rat.
"FUCK YOU," I gave him the middle finger, grinning at the expression on its ugly face, before turning back and retreating.
ROAR!
He roared,manding the rest of the spider rats to chase after me.
"Stupid," I chuckled, seeing that the first part of the n had worked. As for the second part...
"AZURA NOW!"
Rumble! Rumble!
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 78: Rage and Sadness
Chapter 78: Rage and Sadness
The earth trembled as Azura and her daughters unleashed their magic, conjuring huge walls made of ice around the spider rats, dividing their ranks, and trapping them inside.
It was an icy maze, and it was created in such a way that the spider rats would have to break the ice to get out.
No way in and no way out.
"YES!" I grinned, watching the spider rats screech in panic, running around like headless chickens.
"NOW!" I roared, leaping onto the maze''s wall, signaling the start of the attack.
"HOWL!" my wolves howled, jumping from the wooden wall to the maze, rushing toward the trapped prey.
The spider rats panicked, rushing towards the walls to escape the wolves, but the ice walls were too thick, and they weren''t able to break it¡ªat least, they couldn''t break it with how unorganized they were.
"TAKE THEM DOWN!" Imanded, watching my children descend upon them like hungry demons.
"HOWL!"
"ROAAAAR!"
The wolves attacked with no mercy, wing, biting, and tearing their enemies apart. Some of the spider rats fought back, using their ws or shooting webs at the attackers.
The battle was fierce, the spider rats were fighting with desperation while my wolves were showing them no mercy. We held the upper hand, thanks to our superior numbers and teamwork.
However...
"AHHH!"
Emerging from this fight unscathed was impossible.
"GET AWAY FROM HER!" I roared, sending a wave of crimson chains hurtling toward a spider rat that had sunk its fangs into one of my daughter''s arms.
The chain wrapped around its limbs and the spider''s abdomen, and with no hesitation, I pulled the chain, ripping the monster apart.
"THANK YOU, MOTHER!" my daughter eximed, clutching her arm in relief. I pulled her back using my chain, ordering her to retreat.
This was my role as their mother ¨C to ensure no one died. I knew it was a daunting task, but I was willing to do everything in my power to achieve it.
"HELP!"
"MOTHER!"
"HELP ME!"
"HOWL!"
My ears perked up as screams of pain and despair echoed around me. I quickly jumped from a wall to a wall, finding four spider rats attacking a group of seven.
"GET OFF MY FAMILY!" I growled, summoning dozens of blood spikes to pierce them from the ground.
I gazed at the group, they were hurt and bleeding, but the injuries were far from life-threatening.
"Take these," I said, handing them two healing potions each. "You did a great job," I smiled, praising them. "Now go and retreat."
"But¡ª" one of them began to speak.
"I''ll be fine," I cut her off. "Now go."
"Yes, mother," she nodded, running away with her sisters.
Instances like this kept urring. I found myself racing around to rescue my children, and although they were strong enough to fend for themselves, I couldn''t help it. The moment I heard a scream, my feet moved before I could think.
"HAHAHAH! THIS IS AMAZING!" Ember roared,ughing like crazy as she ripped the spider rats apart. "I LOVE YOU, MOTHER!"
"..."
"Sigh... why are you confused in the middle of the fight?" I sighed, seeing the bloodthirsty grin on her face. Her daughters were with her, so I wasn''t too worried about Ember.
BOOM!
A sudden explosion drew my attention, and I immediately rushed toward the source, finding Scarlett roasting three spider rats with her crimson mes.
"HAHAHAHAH! TAKE THIS!" She yelled,unching fireballs after fireballs at the monsters.
"Good job, Scarlett," I praised, watching the spider rats turn to ash. "But there are still many more; manage your mana."
"Yes, Mother!" She nodded, immediately putting my advice into practice, mixing her physical attacks with magical ones.
On the other side, Luna and her sons were handling themselves pretty well. Especially Fenrir and his brothers ¨C the werewolves had powerful attacks and high defense; they could even take on a spider rat one-on-one and emerge victorious.
I stole a nce backward, at Celeste and her kin helping with the injured. Healing abilities were essential in battles; a little wound might not seem significant, but it could prove lethalter on.
"Good," I said, watching my children take out the spider rats one by one. Those with low physical strength used the wooden spikes I had bought from the shop, dipping the tips with poison and impaling the hideous creatures with them. The spider rats possessed poison resistance, but they became even slower, which eased our fight.
"We''re doing great; we can win this, but..." I said, staring at their leader or queen, the white spider rat who stayed in the back outside the icy maze with only ten of its kin.
It only watched as my children mercilessly ughtered its kin, no reaction whatsoever on its ugly face. However, when our eyes met for a second, its lips moved in an annoying manner, forming a shitty smile.
"TAKE COVER!" I yelled, watching the white spider slowly raising its palms toward the maze.
The next second...
BOOM! BOOM!
An invisible force smashed against the maze''s icy wall, destroying half of itpletely.
"KEKEKEKE!" The white spider rat let out a lowugh, its red eyes gleaming with killing intent as it gazed at the destruction it caused.
I, on the other hand, didn''t care about it, my eyes were fixed on the system notification telling me that the one thing I had been doing everything in my power to avoid had happened.
[Warning: One of your offspring, a female wolf-kin, has been killed]
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
Like a broken dam, all my mana surged out in the form of a crimson pir of blood rising to the sky.
"..."
Silence fell on the battlefield, the spider rats and my children froze as heavy pressure crushed down on them, their knees trembling, their bodies shaking, and their hearts beating like drums.
All felt my rage¡and sadness.
"N-N-NOooOoOoO" I wailed, the sound of my voice filled with sadness, anger, and murderous intent. "My little... child" My eyes spotted a red-haired wolf girl lying motionless on the ground with a giant hole in her chest.
"I''LL KILL YOU ALL!"
My roar echoed like thunder, shaking the very ground, and the sky trembled when crimson chains shot out of my body.
[Warning: Your body is suffering due to the sudden increase in mana]
[Warning: The Breeder is required to calm down and steady the mana flow before continuing]
"MORE!" I roared, ignoring the stupid messages, my heart racing like crazy, and I felt the burning hot blood running through my veins, but I didn''t care. The rage and sadness were beyond what words could describe.
I had prepared myself for this, prepared myself for the loss of my children... But...
"I''LL SKIN YOU ALL ALIVE!"
It was a hard thing to ept as a Mother.
"KIII!" The spider rats screeched, as hundreds of hands emerged from the crimson pir, grabbing them and dragging them toward me.
I ripped, crushed, and devoured them without any remorse. My mind was clouded by grief and rage.
[Warning] [Warning] [Warning]
"SHUT UP" Rage consumed me, and I was oblivious to the damage my body was taking, my skin began to crack like ss, and blood started to flow from them. Even my left fingers shattered as I attempted to pull the jaw of one of the rats. Yet, my mind didn''t register it.
"MOTHER CALM DOWN!"
"PLEASE MOTHER"
"MOTHER!"
My children cried out to me, trying to calm me, to stop me, to help me. Yet, it was pointless; they couldn''te near me because of the intense energy.
"COME HERE!" I roared, focusing my gaze on the white spider rat and unleashing my blood magic toward it, but at that moment, everything went ck.
[Tsk... Tsk... Really Morgana?... You went this far]
A charming soft voice echoed in the dark, bringing some coolness to my heart immediately. This voice was startlingly familiar to me.
"Where am I?" I asked, sitting up and looking around, but there was only darkness. "Who are you?"
[What''s up, Morgi... it''s me, Lilith]
"LILITH!" I eximed, hearing her sweet voice for the first time, yes, the first time if you count the fact that I don''t have memories of my old world.
"Why are you here? Did your resurrection seed?"
[Nope, sorry... My love, I don''t have much time; I''mmunicating with you on a soul level, and that takes so much energy to do]
"Oh I see¡ª"
[WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?!]
"Ouch!" I winced at the sudden outburst from Lilith''s voice. It was like a p in the face, but I knew she wasn''t trying to hurt me. She was worried, and I couldn''t me her.
[ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL YOURSELF?]
"I''m sorry, Lilith," I said, trying to calm down. "I just... I lost one of my children. I couldn''t protect her."
[Oh, Morgana... I''m so sorry. I know how much they mean to you. But you can''t keep going on like this. You''re going to destroy yourself.]
I took a deep breath, trying to process my emotions. Lilith was right. I was consumed by rage and grief, and it was clouding my judgment. I could hurt my kids if I stayed in this state.
"What do I do, Lilith?" I asked, feeling helpless.
[You need to calm down and focus. You can''t let your emotions control you. You have to think about your other children; they need you.]
"Mm" I nodded, even though I knew I couldn''t see her, I knew she was watching.
"I''ll try, Lilith. I promise."
[That''s my girl. Now, listen carefully. I''m going to unlock your primordial form temporarily; it''spatible with your blood magic and will help you survive.]
"Thank you, Lilith" I was touched, the soft voice that echoed in my mind was filled with warmth and concern. I felt a lump form in my throat as I realized how much she cared for me.
[Hey!... If I don''t help my wife, who would?]
"WIFE!" I eximed at the word.
[Remember, the form is only temporarily, use it well.]
"W-What, Lilith? What do you mean by wife?"
[Bye~... Morgi¡ Love you, I can''t wait to fuck you again.]
"HEY!... Answer me!!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 79: Primordial Form
Chapter 79: Primordial Form
"HEY!... Answer me!!" I blinked, and suddenly I was back in the field. I didn''t have a moment to process Lilith''sst words before a searing pain coursed through my entire body.
"Ahhhh!" I screamed, gripping my head in agony, the pain was unbearable like someone was driving a knife through my skull. And with the pain.
FUSHHH!
The crimson pir of energy erupted, expanding in all directions, knocking down everyone in its path, even the walls of ice copsed under the pressure. Slowly, the crimson energy began to envelop me like a dome, and when that happened, a system notification suddenly appeared.
[@#¨¨&? primordial form activated]
"Arrrgghhh!" I clenched my teeth, trying not to scream, but the pain was too much. My body began to change, growing bigger and stronger, my bones cracked and muscles tore, and within seconds I reached three meters tall.
"AAAHHHH!" The pain only intensified as a flood of knowledge entered my mind, and my body continued to change. My skin shifted to a deep shade of crimson, and two massive bat-like wings burst from my back, along with a long, pointed tail and a pair of dark horns sprouted from my head.
"AAAARRRGGGHHH!" Blood poured from my eyes, nose, mouth, and ears as my body kept shifting, bing more monstrous, more demonic. My ears became pointy like an elf''s, the white sclera of my eyes turned ck, and the irises began to glow crimson, coupled with the long fangs, I had transformed into a sexy demon.
"Ahh~...this feeling is goood" I took a deep breath, feeling a strange yetforting energy coursing through my veins, this feeling was nothing like before. My senses had increased tremendously, allowing me to sense every single movement in the area, even the tiniest insect was on my radar.
"What happened to me?" I muttered, looking at the long ck fingernails, however, my focus was instantly stolen by other...more intriguing changes.
"Holy shit...what are those?" My jaw dropped at the sight of my massive breasts. The things were so big they could be mistaken for...honestly, I had no idea, all I knew was that even with two hands lifting just one of my breasts would require effort.
"Fuck" I cursed, feeling the heat between my legs. Looking down, my eyes widened in shock when I saw the huge dick dangling between my legs.
"WHAT THE FUCK!" I shouted, grabbing the monster. Like everything else, my dick had doubled in size, but what made me think about tearing down some pussies right now was the shape.
"Holy shit!" it was a horse dick, a big, fucking horse dick, thick, long, heavy, and the best part.
"BALLS!" The new dick came with balls too, the size was something out of this world. The things were bigger than a watermelon.
"This is...unbelievable" I muttered, unable to resist the urge to y with my new balls, but the moment I touched them, I came instantly, spilling tons of thick cum like a river.
"Fuuuckkkk" I moaned, shivering from pleasure. Even the orgasm was intense. "This is...awesome" my body was extremely sensitive; a soft touch would make me cum.
Ding!
The familiar ding brought me out of my pleasure high, opening the notification with a thought.
[The @#¨¨&? primordial form was sessfully activated. Time limit: 8 hours]
"Tsk..." I clicked my tongue, seeing the time limit. This primordial form, a demon or a vampire form¨CI don''t really know¡ªwas a strong and powerful form. I haven''t tested it yet, but from the knowledge I received about the form, I could confirm that it was like a cheat code.
Hell, I was still inside this dome, and I could sense everything outside, from the smallest insect to the white spider rat.
"So the fucker is still here" I grinned, my crimson eyes ring at the white spider rat standing behind its minions.
"Time to y," I said, a sadistic grin spreading across my face, the desire to kill, torture, and fuck was taking over.
SNAP!
Snapping my fingers, the dome cracked and fell apart, the sound was loud enough to wake the dead, and the dust rose into the air, revealing my true form.
"Greetings~"
"KEEEK!"
"Hahaha...wow" I chuckled, looking at the terrified faces of the spider rats and the stunned expression of my children.
"Mother..."
"Beautiful"
"Mother..."
"Hmm?..." I narrowed my eyes, feeling that my senses had gotten even more enhanced.
Blood. I could feel blood everywhere, on the ground, on the trees, inside the veins of my children, and the enemy. The feeling was weird but pleasant.
When I focused more on my children, a thin red line appeared,ing from their hearts and connecting to mine. Only one line was gray, and it wasing from my dead red-haired wolf daughter.
BOOF!
Barely putting in an effort, I dashed toward my dead girl, my speed was something else, and in an instant, I was standing in front of her, gazing down at her cute dead face. From the perspective of others, it would appear as if I had just teleported to her.
"You will live..." I said, kneeling and cing a hand on her forehead. "...As a part of me"
I bent, tilting her head to the side, and bit her neck, drinking her blood.
"Forever."
I felt the energy entering me, her soul was entering my body, her life essence was being absorbed, and she would be a part of me, forever.
"Rest now... My little girl"
Standing up, I stared at the spider rats and the leader, thetter had his jaw open in shock. Swiftly, he raised both of his hands, his kin did the same.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
They fired their webs and air magic toward me.
"Pathetic" I snorted, shielding myself with my new red bat-like wings. The webs and the invisible air bullets smashed against them but didn''t even leave a scratch.
"My turn" I growled, channeling the mana in the atmosphere, calling for all the blood in the battlefield toe to me.
"By my will, you shall live again"
Like snakes slithering on the ground, countless bloody arms began to emerge, followed by heads, torsos, and the rest of the bodies.
An immortal army answered my call.
"Attack" I roared, and the blood army roared as well, charging at the enemy with no remorse.
The blood army was like an unstoppable wave of death, ripping and tearing apart the spider rats, and the few who managed to dodge or block them were caught by my chains.
"HAHAHAHA" Iughed, watching my blood minions ughtering the enemy without hesitation.
I had skeletons made from blood, along with corpses resembling zombies, and a few animal-like beasts¡ªwolves, tigers, bears, snakes, and others. But the most interesting group was the humans. Or at least, I think they were humans; I couldn''t make out their race since they were made from blood.
The reason this group was different was because they were armed, with short one-handed swords, spears, and a big square shield.
''Romans?'' I thought, seeing that their weapons and armor were simr to Roman soldiers from my old world; they even fought like them too, using a shield wall technique to stop the enemy while their spearmen stabbed from behind.
"Interesting" I nodded, feeling satisfied with the performance of my new minions; it was a shame that their time was limited.
"Now" I turned to look at the white spider rat, seeing that it was trying to run away, leaving its kin behind to their doom "...Where are you going?"
"KEEK" It shrieked, raising its palms and unleashing a tornado of wind magic toward me.
"Heh~" I scoffed, jumping and dodging the attacks with ease; I didn''t fly since I wasn''t too confident in my ability to control the new wings.
"Die" I roared, descending upon the leader, summoning countless bloody chains to wrap around its limbs.
"KEEK! KEEEK!" It yelled, trying to escape, but the chains were too strong.
"Now, now, don''t struggle" I grinned, grabbing the spider''s neck and piercing it with my nails.
"You will suffer" I whispered, my lips inches away from its ears. "Suffer as I suffered"
"KEEEK" It groaned, spitting blood from its mouth, its body trembling as it gazed at me in fear.
"I''ll start with the small parts first" I smiled, showing my sharp fangs.
"KEEK!" The leader shrieked, again trying to wriggle free, but it was no use, my grip was like steel. "I''ll take your eyes first"
"Then" I licked my lips, staring at the spider''s body. "I''ll cut off your spider legs, then your abdomen"
"Andst" I smiled, gazing into the leader''s eyes. "Your heart"
"KEEEEK" The white spider rat wailed, its body trembling violently as it realized that its death was near.
"Good" I hummed, ripping its left eye with my fingers.
"ARGGG!" It cried in pain, its cries were music to my ears, the blood dripping from its wound was like a fountain.
"Now for the other one" I grinned, digging my fingers into its eye socket and grabbing the orb, and then pulled it out, tearing the skin and flesh along the way.
"KEEEEEKKK!" It wailed, its screams were ear-piercing, and the sounds of its suffering were pleasing.
"Now for the legs" I licked the blood off my fingers, enjoying the salty taste; it was addicting, and the smell was intoxicating. I couldn''t hold myself anymore and bit the neck of the white spider rat.
"KEEEKKK" It struggled, but I held its neck tightly, draining it slowly, but suddenly its body began to glow.
"Hoo!" I raised a brow, sensing the mana gathering in its body.
"A Healing spell, huh?" I hummed, sensing that its body was healing, but I was wrong.
KEEK! KEEK!
"!!!" Out of nowhere, the remaining spider rats charged at me, trying to save their leader.
"Tsk...annoying" I growled, aiming my blood chains toward them, however, theypletely ignored me and went straight for their leader.
"What''s going on?" I narrowed my eyes as the glow intensified. "Not good"
The white spider rat was absorbing the life force of its kin.
"SHIT!" I cursed, releasing the chains and grabbing the leader, trying to take it away from the spider rats, however, it was already toote.
Its body had grown twice the size, turning into something horrifying. Multiple rat heads, arms, and spider legs sticking out from all over its body.
ROAAAR!
"Hehehe....Looking for round two?"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 80: An Unexpected Request
Chapter 80: An Unexpected Request
BOOM! BOOM!
"Fall back!" I bellowed, unleashing my blood magic as walls and wings to deflect the barrage of attacks.
BOOM! BOOM!
The white spider rat had gone berserk; its multiple arms and heads kept shooting a new type of magic.
Corrosive acid.
"Damn it!" I cursed, watching the acid stter against the ground and devour the earth in mere seconds.
"This will be bad if it reaches my kids," I clicked my tongue, seeing that the acid had no end. The white spider rat was shooting an endless amount of it.
I ordered everyone to retreat behind the wall for safety. Only I could withstand the acid, along with my blood army, since I could heal them.
"You''ve grown stronger," I hummed, observing that the spider rat had grown to an enormous size, nearly reaching five meters. It was an abomination. An ugly one.
"But you''re still weak," I grinned, raising my hands to conjure a blood sword and shield.
"COME AT ME, YOU PIECE OF SHIT!" I roared, charging towards the monster. I wanted to test myself and this form against a formidable foe.
BOOM!
A massive green st collided with my blood shield, dissolving the crimson liquid instantly.
"Bastard!" I cursed, using my sword to sever an arm.
"Hmph," The white spider rat snorted, sending dozens of tiny acid balls flying toward me.
"Not gonna work," I grinned, summoning a blood wall to defend myself. "But it was a nice try."
"Tsk," the spider rat clicked its tongue, the sound emanating from a small rat-like head growing out of its abdomen.
"Hehe," I chuckled, seeing that the leader was getting angrier, which meant more mistakes.
"Let''s see," I hummed, using the blood on the ground and my own to summon a hundred blood spears.
"Eat this!"
The blood spears soared like rockets toward the spider rat, however, the white monster was ready for it, its eight arms firing out hundreds of acid sts toward the projectiles, melting everything in their path.
"Haha!" Iughed, seeing the results. "You fell for it!"
"!!!" The spider rat''s expression froze as it looked up, spotting another hundred spears raining down on it from the sky.
BOOM!
The explosions rocked the clearing, shaking the very earth.
"KEKEEEEKK!" The white spider rat screamed; the blood spears had injured it greatly, melting through its hideous flesh and causing massive damage. Yet, it was still alive. Plus, it was slowly healing.
"Hehe," I giggled, watching the monster''s agony.
"How was it? Did you enjoy it?" I hummed, summoning another wave of blood spears.
"KEKEEEEEKK," it screeched, firing a green acid mist toward me.
"How Cute," I chuckled, using my wings to cover myself from the green fog.
"Take this!" I roared, immediatelyunching a dozen blood spears at the abomination.
"Hmph," it snorted, summoning a green acid barrier to defend itself, which managed to melt a few of my spears. However, the target of my spears wasn''t its upper body, where the monster was using the barrier to protect itself, but rather its spider legs.
"!!!" The white spider rat shrieked, realizing I wasn''t aiming at its heads.
"Hehe," I smirked, watching the blood spears sink into the monster''s legs, transforming into a liquid and entering its system. I was using the same technique I had used on the goblin leader.
Get my blood inside it so I could control it like a puppet. Sadly, the process was taking too long due to the acid in its blood.
"This is taking too long. I''m tired of it," I said, gazing at the struggling spider rat. "Let''s just end it now." Waving my hand, my blood army, who had been standing by all this time, roared and charged at the creature.
ROOOOAAARRRR!
I watched silently as the blood soldiers ripped the white spider rat apart; its screams were ear-piercing, but I enjoyed them, especially when my blood puppets ripped off its main head, its body, and the rest of the heads and limbs. However...
The creature refused to die.
"Hmm? This is strange," I raised an eyebrow, watching the pieces of its body begin to reattach themselves again. But what caught my attention was the focus point of the reattachment. Instead of its rat-like torso, all the pieces were connecting to its original right white arm.
"Oh, I see what''s going on here," I said, narrowing my eyes at its right arm and sensing a weird, yet familiar, energy inside.
"Cut the arm and bring it to me," Imanded my blood army, and like obedient puppets, they did.
They cut, bit, ripped, sliced, and tore the creature''s mutated body apart; the blood poured, painting the ground red. I lost a few soldiers, unable to heal them since my mana was about to run out, but the remaining puppets were still able to grab the arm and bring it to me.
"It''s the fucking core," I eximed, pulling out a fist-sized green crystal surrounded by a bright golden light from within the arm.
This core was different from the goblin core that I found before, both in size and the energy emitting from it. It was only when I held the core in my hands that I was able to recall the familiar feeling.
"This is the same thing as Celeste''s magic and that forest essence," I muttered, recalling the HUGE! Root-dick and the honey-like cum. "Oh, I miss having two dicks at the same time."
Ding!
Again, only in the perfect moments did the shitty system notification appear, ruining my fun.
"Fuck you, system," I cursed, opening the notification.
[You have killed: Elite Mutant Rat]
[9000 XP]
[You have obtained A Lesser Forest Core]
"Oh...interesting," I smiled, quickly opening the core''s description.
[A Lesser Forest Core: Crafted from the very essence of the forest, it grants its holder a regeneration ability and can be used as a source of mana]
"So this is why the fucker kept healing its injuries," I said, thinking about how I should absorb this core. But the moment I thought about that, I felt a strange movement in my crotch, more specifically my womb.
"Wow...what''s this?" I eximed, looking down. "Is something about toe?...but I''m not pregnant at the moment."
Ding!
[Attention Breeder!]
[The World Tree Seed is requesting the Lesser Forest Core for herself]
"This is new," I said, seeing that this was the first time I interacted with the world tree that was inside my womb. And it was asking for something.
"So you want this," I smiled, staring at the Lesser Forest Core; the golden light was soothing and calming. "Sure, you can have it. You''re my daughter, after all."
"Hehehe...it''s tickling," I giggled, feeling something crawling in my vagina. It was a thin green root, a small one barely the size of my pinky. It was a weird feeling, something moving inside me, but it was enjoyable.
"Come to Mommy," I said, watching the little root crawl up my belly and breasts and then stop an inch away from my face.
"What''s wrong?" I asked, seeing that the root stopped moving and kept staring at me. Or at least, that''s what it seemed to me.
"!!!" My eyes widened in shock as the root began to caress my face, like a baby touching its mother''s face for the first time.
"Aw," I giggled, enjoying the tickling sensation.
"Do you like me?" I smiled, reaching for the root and gently petting it.
"Mother," a soft voice rang in my ears.
"What?" I asked, turning around, thinking that one of my daughters hade, but there was no one behind me. "Did I imagine that?"
"No, Mother, you didn''t. It''s me...Your daughter," the soft voice spoke again.
"Huh?... Are you the World Tree seed?"
"Yes, Mother...it''s me."
"!!!" My jaw dropped in shock. It was the world tree seed, my daughter was speaking to me telepathically.
"How?... When?" I stuttered, unable to process the situation or contain my joy. This was the first time I interacted with my daughter. I knew she was alive and growing in my womb, butmunicating like this was...Amazing. It''s like my daughter has just taken her first step.
"Only now, Mother," The world tree said, "I''m sorry, Mother. I can''t speak with you for too long. I can only do it because of Mother''s essence in your hands."
"Mother''s essence?..." I blinked, realizing that the world tree was talking about the Lesser Forest Core. The forest was her ''Other Mother'' since I had been impregnated by it through Celeste''s roots. "You want it?"
"Yes...It will help me grow stronger fast. I wish to take it if you allow me, Mother."
"Sure...go ahead, you can have it," I said, offering the core to the tiny root in my hand.
"Thank you, Mother," The world tree seed said, "If you find more, Mother, can I have them?"
"Of course, you can, sweetie," I nodded, seeing that the tiny root had wrapped itself around the lesser core.
"Thank you, Mother," The world tree seed said, "I can''t talk with you for too long. I''m sorry, Mother."
"No problem, my little girl," I smiled, patting the root in my hand. "Just rest and grow strong inside me, okay?"
"I will, Mother," The world tree seed said before her presence disappeared.
"Ahh~...This feels so good," I moaned as the root began to return to my womb. With the height of my unknown primordial form, getting that core inside my pussy was easy.
"This is awesome," I giggled, feeling a warmth inside my womb as my daughter began absorbing the core; it onlysted for a minute before it disappeared.
"Now...What should I do?" I hummed, looking at my big hands and red-skinned body, swiftly opening the system, I saw that I still had six hours before the form would deactivated.
"Oh, I know...hehehe," shing a lewd smile, yfully patting my heavy balls. "Time to get these bad boys wet."
"Hahaha...this is going to be fun."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 81: The Power of Blood
Chapter 81: The Power of Blood
"Ohhh...Yeah!....this is what I was missing" I moaned, rxing on the stone throne while having every inch of my body licked. The prime focus being my BALLS!
"More!" I ordered, enjoying the sight of my daughters licking every inch of my massive red horse-dick and balls.
"Mother, this is tasty," The ck wolf girl said, her long tongue rolling around my shaft.
"Yeah...It''s addicting" The red-haired wolf girl said, licking my balls.
"Ahh...This feels good" I hummed, feeling the pleasure rising with each lick. The soft touch of their tongues felt amazing, especially when they focused on the tip. But it was nothingpared to my massive cum-filled balls.
My balls were big like a watermelon, too big to the point that six tongues could barely cover them. Yet my girls tried their best, and it felt good, but I wanted more. And more I received.
I was being worshiped by my children like a goddess. I was naked and exposed, allowing them to lick me without any barriers¡ªdick, balls, pussy, anus, and breasts; it did not matter, and my daughters took full advantage of it.
"Mhmm" A ck-haired wolf girl moaned, licking my balls like ice cream.
"Ahhh...Yes," I shivered, feeling my dick twitching from the stimtion.
"So tasty..." The wolf girl hummed, burying her face in my sack. "I love it, Mother."
"Come here" I grabbed her head, pushing her closer to my balls. "Keep going!"
"As you wish, Mother," She grinned, showing her fangs before taking what she could of my ball in her mouth and sucking it.
"Ahhhh..." I moaned, feeling her tongue swirling around my ball, her saliva dripping all over it, making it wet and sticky.
"You taste so good, Mother," She said, licking her lips. "I want more."
"Go ahead" I chuckled, feeling her teeth biting into my skin before her tongue startedpping up the blood.
In this form, my blood was so tasty, sweeter than honey, and more addictive than my cum or milk.
"Ohhh...That''s nice" I groaned, enjoying the sensation of her warm tongue running across my balls.
"More..." She mumbled, continuing to suck and lick my balls; even my other kids were amazed by her performance.
"Wow..." A red-haired wolf girl said, watching her sister licking my balls like a hungry beast.
"Amazing," Another wolf girl said, feeling jealous. "I want to try, too."
"Me too!" Another one said, eager to taste my sweet blood.
"Sure" I smiled, looking at my girls. "You can have a turn."
"Yes, Mother," They cheered, rushing toward me with their long tongues hanging out, ready top up everyst drop of my delicious blood.
"Mmmmm..." I moaned, feeling their tongues licking every inch of my cock, balls, ass, and pussy. The little devils even bit my most sensitive spots, seeking my blood.
''They are wolves! Not fucking vampires,'' I thought, feeling the pain and pleasure from the bites. Yet it only made me hornier. Too bad my dick was too thick and big for them to take it in their pussies or mouths; the only thing they could do was lick it and tease it with their teeth.
"Ahhhhh..." I groaned, feeling the pleasure rising with each passing second.
"So delicious, Mother," One of my wolf daughters said,pping up the blood flowing down my breast that got mixed with my milk.
"How are you, Mother?" A sudden voice came from the side of the stone throne.
"Hmm?..." I hummed, turning to look at the source of the voice, and spotted Ember and Luna.
"Enjoying myself," I said, spreading my wings a little. "Is it done?"
"Yes, Mother," Ember nodded, gently rubbing her hand on my wings. "We burned all of the monster corpses and cleaned the battlefield."
"Good," I smiled, gesturing for them toe closer.
After the battle with the white spider rat, its corpse began to dissolve, releasing a thick green smoke¡ªa disgusting, smelly, and toxic smoke. If it wasn''t for my blood magic, creating a dome that contained the toxic smoke, it would have been a huge disaster. So, I ordered my wolves to burn the rest of the bodies just in case.
But not before collecting their blood, and oh boy! I received over 50K life essence, all thanks to the primordial form. The quantity of life essence I receive from blood is tied to my mastery over the blood magic. And in this form, which is definitely a vampire primordial form, my mastery was at its peak.
''Do vampires share the same bloodline as horses?'' I thought, gazing at the rod between my legs.
That thing was a monster¡ªmore than 20 inches long (50 cm) and 4 inches thick (10 cm). A monster dick that was as thick as a person''s arm, and the balls were so big and heavy that even my enhanced body had trouble lifting them.
"Aaah...Mother," Luna called, trying to gain my attention, but it was hard for her since her gaze kept shifting between my face and my massive dick.
"Yes," I replied without turning my head.
"Mother, I think something''s wrong with me," Luna said, lowering her head; her face flushed red as she pressed on her chest.
"!!!" My eyes widened as I swiftly turned and focused on her with my new enhanced eyes. There, inside her chest, a small pinky-sized red crystal had formed.
''It worked!'' I eximed inwardly, recognizing the crystal intensely.
After the battle, we returned to the cave and organized a funeral for my dead daughter. It was heartbreaking, but I had to be strong for my other kids. We buried her deep in the cave, and then I used my blood magic to make a statue in her honor. I carved her face and form on the stone wall and made a small shrine with my blood to honor her and her sacrifice.
After that, I had to make a speech to raise the morale of my kids. Although we emerged victorious, losing one of their sisters was devastating; it reminded them of the dangers of this world. It was hard for them to ept the fact that one of them was dead.
However, I managed to convince them that she didn''t die in vain and that her sacrifice would never be forgotten, and that she would always live inside our hearts. I knew the words I said were not enough, but they helped.
When I stood there, gazing at their defeated faces, I couldn''t help but feel weak. My kids needed my help, and I couldn''t do anything. But then, suddenly, something popped into my head¡ªa knowledge about blood magic, an amazing ability that allows me to enhance every aspect of those who are rted to me by blood.
Since the primordial form was temporary, I didn''t hesitate to use the ability on all of my offspring. From this knowledge, I knew the effect would take a long time to show and vary from one individual to another, but the enhancement would be strong.
Sadly, I could only use it on my offspring; So I couldn''t use it to boost Rhea, Celeste, and the others.
"Come here, my dear," I said, gently patting my thighs. Luna smiled and rushed to me, sitting on my thigh and ignoring everyone else.
"Hehehe," I chuckled softly, seeing how small she waspared to my form. I was over three meters tall, while Luna barely reached 1.80 meters.
"Drink," I said, slicing my right wrist and offering her my blood.
"Thank you, Mother," Luna said, grabbing my hand and began sucking my blood.
"Hmm~..." She moaned, drinking greedily, her eyes closed as she enjoyed the taste of my blood.
"Ohh...you like it," I hummed, petting her head. "How does it feel?"
"It feels good," Luna said, looking up at me. "I can feel Mother''s power inside me."
"That''s good," I smiled, seeing the joy in her eyes. "Keep drinking."
"Yes, Mother."
From the knowledge I received, this is what I must do when a core is formed because of my ability; my blood would act as the ignitor to fully awaken the core.
"Ahh!..Mother, I feel hot," Luna moaned; her body began to tremble, and her fur turned red as she panted, her tongue hanging out of her mouth as she looked up at me.
"Calm down, Luna," I said, gently patting her head. "Take deep breaths."
"Hah!....Hah!...Hah!" Luna panted, struggling to contain herself. But then her body slowly began to change.
She grew a little taller, her fur returned to its dark color but became softer and silkier, her ass and breasts grew bigger, her face became more beautiful, her eyes glowed red, and her fangs and ws grew sharper. Overall, her body became more beautiful and deadly, but some changes left me in shock.
Right above her pussy was a crimson womb tattoo. The tattoo was glowing brightly, pulsating in rhythm with my heartbeat.
I felt it and instinctively knew what had happened to her body. My body moved on its own. I grabbed Luna by the waist and lifted her up, spreading her legs before cing her on my dick.
"!!!" Luna''s eyes widened as she felt the t tip touching her wet pussy. "I''m ready, Mother."
"Good," I grinned, slowly lowering her body, feeling the entrance of her pussy opening to amodate my tip. Realistically, that shouldn''t have been possible, but I somehow knew that Luna could take my horse dick inside.
"AHHH!....MOTHER!" Luna moaned as she felt the massive dick stretching her inner walls.
"Hehehe...that''s nice," I hummed, enjoying the sensation of her warm flesh enveloping my dick.
"Ughhh...It''s too big, Mother!" Luna cried, her pussy stretching to its limit.
"Come on, baby girl," I encouraged. "You can do it."
"I''ll try," Luna said, breathing deeply. She focused on rxing her muscles, and slowly, the massive dick slid deeper inside. Inch by inch, her pussy swallowed my dick.
"Ohh...Fuck," I cursed, staring at the bulge forming on her belly, which slowly rose with every inch I gained inside. "This is hot."
"Ahhh~...Mother," Luna moaned, her head falling back as she felt the pleasure. "Breed me, Mother...give me more daughters."
"Don''t worry, my little wolf," I said, grabbing her hips and lifting her before mming her down again.
"I''ll fill your womb nicely with my pups."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 82: The Altar of Rebirth
Chapter 82: The Altar of Rebirth
"Yesssss... Mother!" Luna howled, feeling the pleasure rushing through her entire body. "Harder... fuck me harder."
"Hahaha... This is amazing," Iughed, feeling my balls smacking against her plump ass, my dick throbbing inside her with every movement.
"I''m about to cum, Luna," I warned, my voice hoarse with desire.
"Please, Mother! Fill me with your seed!" Luna begged.
"Say please," I teased, my hands tightening around her neck, applying just the right amount of pressure.
"PLEASE... Mother," Luna whined, her eyes sparkling with lust. "Fill me up! Give me your baby."
"Ok, here ites," I smiled, thrusting my hips upward, pushing my dick deeper into her weing depths, stretching her inner walls with my massive rod.
''DAMN! How can she take me all?!'' I marveled.
"Haaaaa!... Ahhh~...." Luna moaned, her body trembled as she felt my dick pumping her full, filling her with my cum.
"This is amazing," I groaned, feeling the release, my dick throbbing and pumping the seed, sending wave after wave into her fertile womb.
"Fuck," I cursed, unable to tear my eyes away from her growing belly.
''This is incredible; having sex in this form is fucking amazing,'' I thought, looking at Luna''s slutty expression.
"I love it, Mother," Luna said, wrapping her hands around my neck and licking my cheek. "I''m gonna give you more daughters."
"Hehe... of course, my love," I grinned, thrusting my hips upward, sending a shockwave of pleasure through her.
"AHHH!" Luna shrieked, her toes curled, and her legs wrapped around my waist.
"Cute"
''Too bad I can''t fuck all the girls in this form.''
"Nghh!" Luna moaned, feeling my dick plunging deep into her, filling her womb with my hot cream.
"What a slut you are," I grinned, kissing her neck, nipping the flesh as my hands gripped her furry ass, squeezing them.
"Yes! I am!" Luna howled, throwing her head back, her eyes zed with lust. "I''m a slut for Mother!"
"Good girl," I praised, releasing load after load of my cum, causing some of it to flow out of her hungry pussy and onto the ground.
"Hmm?" Or so I thought.
"Having fun?" I looked down at my girls who were eagerlypping up my essence from one of their sister''s bellies. The naughty wolf girly on the ground, right beneath me and Luna, so all of the sperm flowed onto her, forming a small puddle on her stomach.
"We just want some of Mother''s milk," a white-wolf girl grinned, licking the cum off her fingers.
"Feels good," another one moaned, swiping a bunch of cum and pouring it inside her pussy, as if she was trying to get herself pregnant.
"Hmmp..." I smiled, trying to maintain the majesty of my new primordial form as their Mother and Alpha. ''Being the biggest can have both its advantages and disadvantages.''
The good side of this form was that my dick was too big and wide to allow any cum leakage; everyst drop of it went into Luna''s hungry womb. The downside was that only Luna could take my length. The reason for that was her newly awakened magic.
Luna''s ascension to rank E had awakened her magic, and as I had spected, it was rted to breeding. She became like a mini version of me. She received the ''Broodmother'' skill along with ''Birth Recovery'' and ''Broodmother''s Body,'' which was essentially the same as my ''Breeder''s Body,'' enabling her to breed with any race.
So, in theory, Luna could now be impregnated by other races besides wolf-kin. But the question remained: if, for example, one of my goblin daughters impregnated her, would the offspring be wolf-kin, goblin, or hybrids?
"Ahhh... So full," Luna moaned, hugging my neck. "I can feel your babies inside me."
"As it should be," I said, slowly raising her up, feeling my dick sliding out of her. To my surprise, not a drop of my essence escaped; her pussy clenched shut as if refusing to part with my seed.
"Aww," Luna whimpered, looking down at her wet pussy as if her favorite toy had just been ripped away from her.
"Don''t worry, little one," I chuckled, kissing her lips. "Mommy will always be here for you."
"Hehehe.... Good," Luna grinned, hugging me tightly. We shared a passionate kiss before I gently lowered her onto the stone throne.
"I''ll return to my home for now," I said, turning to Ember, who was surprisingly busy ravaging a bunny girl. "Take care of things, okay?"
"Sure thing, Mother," the horny Ember smiled, mming her cock hard inside the bunny in heat. "We can handle it."
"Good," I nodded, taking a moment to scan the cave, noticing that our victory feast had turned into a massive orgy. More than a thousand moans, screams, grunts, and groans filled the ce, and the sound of flesh smacking against each other made it even better.
''I wonder how many pregnant bellies we''ll have by morning?''
I took a deep breath, taking everything in, the smell, the taste, the noise, and the heat before teleporting back to my home.
''Well more breeding points for me¡hehehe''
...
After hitting my head multiple times into chandeliers and door frames due to my increased height, I walked out of my cabin.
"It''s time to expand," I said, opening the map and expanding mynd for the first time.
It happened instantly and was much simpler than I thought. The wooden fence vanished and reappeared farther away, and the protective barrier expanded ordingly.
"It''s done," I nodded, checking the map. Previously, I had about 500m2, but now I gained an extra 6000 m2, making my totalnd area 6500m2. This was because I expanded mynd three times in one go, giving me a good amount for what I was nning.
"Now, where is it?" I growled, scrolling through the millions of structures in the shop. "I remember seeing it right here."
"Aha! Found you!" After a few minutes of searching, I finally found the structure I was looking for.
It was an underground chamber with stone walls and floors¡ªthe perfect ce for what I had in mind. The price was cheap, just 5000 BP, and it had to be ced underground.
Constructing it took only five minutes. I ced it under my cabin and chose to have no entrance. The only way to get inside was through teleportation.
"Now," I hummed, rubbing my hands together in anticipation. "Let the magic begin."
...
Teleporting into the chamber, I found myself in a vast, dark, and empty room. The walls were smooth, the floor even, and the ceiling was high. The ce looked like a massive dungeon that could fit thousands of people, but I wasn''t nning to use it that way.
Standing at the heart of the chamber, I brought my right hand to my mouth and bit into my wrist.
Drip. Drip. Drip.
The blood flowed from my wound, dripping onto the ground and forming a small red puddle.
"From Blood," I said, using my control over the blood to draw a magical circle beneath me with all the necessary runes that I had received from the primordial knowledge.
"To blood."
I opened my mouth, gathering all the energy I could, and chanted the spell, my voice echoing in the chamber.
"Blood is life, Life is Blood, one shall give and the other shall receive"
"Blood to Blood, Soul to Soul, the two shall be one and the one shall be reborn"
"Blood of life, Soul of rebirth, grant me the power over the living"
BOOM!
A massive red pir of light shot out of the magical circle, spreading across the entire chamber.
Rumble!
Then, from the ground, a dark-stone pir emerged, about three meters tall and connected to a basin-like structure made from the same dark stone.
"Hmm?... The design could use some improvements," I remarked as I approached the pir. There was a hole in the middle of it shaped like a mouth with sharp fangs.
"..."
"If not for those fangs, I might have considered using my lovely cock," I sighed, pressing my bleeding wrist against the hole and letting my blood pour into the pir.
"Awaken"
At mymand, the fangs sank into my wrist, sucking my blood. Slowly, the pir began to pulse as my essence filled the basin.
Ding!
A familiar notification chimed, bringing a smile to my face.
[Congrattions, you have created an Altar of Rebirth. Those who drink from the altar shall receive a permanent enhancement to their attributes, increasing their likelihood of forming a core and awakening their magic.]
[Note: The Altar is upgradable.]
"Nice," I grinned, looking at the dark-red liquid slowly filling the altar.
This was exactly what I wanted. Ever since the battle with the white spider rat, I have been thinking about how to boost my children''s strength faster. And the answer was simple¡ªI needed to awaken their true potential.
This altar works the exact same way as the blood boost I gave my children before, its effect will be added on top of what I already gave them, plus I had to think about my future kids.
"Phew... I''m really d that Lilith gave me this form, even if it''s temporary."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 83: The Trial Awaits
Chapter 83: The Trial Awaits
"Yawn!.... I really need a shower...where on earth is my phone?" I stretched my arms, enjoying the nice and soft bed. "Oh, right, I don''t have one."
After the timer of the unknown primordial form ran out, a terrible fatigue washed over me and I promptly fell into a deep slumber. Fortunately, I was already in thefort of my own room.
"Damn...it feels like a week since I slept," I rubbed my eyes, looking around the wooden cozy room.
"Oh!" I blinked in surprise as I noticed the two wolf girls sleeping peacefully beside me.
"Good morning," I greeted, smiling at the cute sight.
"Hmm...Morning, Mother," Ember yawned, her tail wagging.
"Morning, Mother," Luna echoed, stretching her arms above her head.
"How long was I asleep?" I inquired, feeling the hunger rising inside me.
"Three days, Mother," Ember answered, crawling towards me andtching onto my right nipple, while Luna imed the left.
"Three days?!" I eximed, my eyes widening in shock. "I was that tired?"
"Yes, Mother," Luna said, licking my nipple before taking it into her mouth. She sucked gently, enjoying the sweet milk flowing onto her tongue.
"What about the others?"
"Busy," Ember answered, taking half of my breast into her mouth and swallowing it whole before letting out a happy growl.
"Ahh...good," I hummed, gently stroking their heads. "How are we doing for food?"
"There is plenty, Mother," Ember replied. "But the meat you gave us is almost gone. We didn''t expect you to sleep so long."
"I see," I said, opening the shop and purchasing over 200 kilos of deer and boar meat. "Anything else I should be aware of?"
"Hmm... not much, Mother," Luna replied after taking a big gulp of my milk. "Mother Rhea has taken charge of the cave, organizing patrols, hunting parties, and gathering expeditions."
"Yeah, she gave me the order to stay put and guard you, Mother," Ember added, moving from my breast to my cock, "and keep you safe."
"She''s too protective of you," Luna added with a giggle.
"Hmm," I nodded, not knowing what else to say. After all, Rhea had always been overprotective and obsessive, perhaps because I was her first mate.
"Enough talking," I said, leaning back on the bed. "My hunger is killing me."
"Hehe," my girlsughed, sharing a wicked grin.
"You can eat us, Mother," they both eximed, spreading their legs open. "Here, Mother, take what you need."
"Oh yes, I''m really hungry," I grinned, my crimson eyes glowing with lust.
...
"Ahhhh~... what a delightful way to start my day," I stretched my limbs, stepping out of my room and ncing back at the chaotic mess on the bed with a satisfied smirk.
"You''ll have to try harder next time, silly girls, if you ever hope to best me in bed," Iughed, closing the door and making my way towards the room next to mine.
An important event happened while I was sleeping: the goblin girl gave birth. I felt sad that I missed it and wasn''t there to wee my daughters, but at the same time, I was excited to see the babies.
"Knock. Knock." I knocked gently on the door, waiting a few seconds before opening it and stepping inside.
"Oh my," I hummed, taking a nce at the naked green body lying on the bed and the newborn babies next to her.
"!!!" The goblin girl''s eyes shot wide open when she felt my presence in the room. When her eyesnded on me, she immediately broke into tears.
"How are you feeling?" I asked, approaching her slowly. "Is there anything you need?"
"..." She shook her head, lifting one of the babies and offering it to me.
"Oh!" I eximed, holding the small goblin baby in my arms and feeling its warmth, the tiny fingers grabbing my finger, and the little face.
"Hello, little one. I''m your Mother, Morgana."
The goblin girl watched me closely. Seeing my expression, she smiled, and then her gaze shifted to the other babies.
She gave birth to five goblins, all female, with light-green skin, yellow eyes, and ck hair. Not a single one had inherited my distinctive silver hair or crimson eyes.
"Hmm...That''s a shame," I thought, looking at the five little goblin babies.
I had hoped that at least one of them would have silver hair or crimson eyes, but sadly, none did.
''It doesn''t matter,'' I thought. ''They are my children regardless of their appearance.'' I gently caressed the cheeks of the baby in my arms.
"You''ll grow up to be a fine woman."
...
After feeding the goblin girl with real food this time and nursing our newborns, I checked on the cowgirl. She had made some progress in her recovery but still hesitated to leave her room or interact with anyone. She only ventured outst time because she believed it was an order from me.
I nursed her with my milk until she was content, and I also provided her with ten stamina and mana potions to elerate her healing process. But to heal her mind, she had to take the initiative and walk out of the room by herself.
"Now, let''s see," I said, settling onto the sofa in the living room. "What should I focus on today?"
There were numerous tasks I could undertake, both in mynd and in the cave. However, the most pressing matter that could not be dyed any longer was the spider queen. I had already wasted three days, and if I didn''t act soon, her entire race would face extinction.
"You know what to do?" I asked, my tone authoritative.
"Yes, Mother," one of my bunny daughters replied, bowing her head. "I''ll deliver your message without dy." She swiftly exited my cabin and opened a portal to the dungeon.
I had instructed her to inform Celeste and Rhea about my departure, exining that it might take a few days.
"All done here; time to save the spider race," I said to myself, opening the map and teleporting to the waypoint. Thankfully, I had relocated the waypoint from Hikari''s home to the dead tree before I passed out.
"Oh!" Appearing inside the underground tunnel, I spotted a few spider rats. They were small, the size of dogs, and didn''t pose much of a challenge.
KEEK!
Nheless, I had to y them. I had no idea how the trial would unfold and whether I would be transported physically or mentally. Allowing spider rats to mature within the cave could pose a problem. So, I spent an hour clearing out the underground tunnel, after which I blocked the entrance with a massive rock.
"My apologies for the dy," I said warmly to the giant spider. "How are you feeling?"
Crack!
She opened her eyes and gazed at me. For a moment, they lit up with hope and happiness, but soon they darkened.
"I''m ready to take the trial," I said, cing my palm on her belly.
[Do you want to take The Spider Queen''s Trial?]
[Yes/No]
[Caution: The trial will transport you into a separate dimension, and you won''t be able to leave until youplete or fail the trial.]
"Yes," I said. The moment I did, a massive amount of energy rushed out of the spider queen and into my hand.
"!!!" My eyes widened as I felt the amount of energy and information flowing through me. Before I had time to think, everything went ck.
...
It didn''t take long for my vision to return, and when I opened my eyes, I saw only darkness.
"Hmm...this is interesting."
I was currently floating in an empty space surrounded by darkness. There was no light, no smell, no wind, no ground, or anything else¡ªjust myself and a red holographic system window.
[Wee, Breeder]
"Oh... the trial knows that I''m a Breeder," I raised an eyebrow. "Perhaps this is Lilith''s doing?"
Immediately, another red window appeared, providing me with all the information I required.
[The Spider Queen''s Trial
Location: Rank E dungeon
Objective: You are the final Boss of this dungeon. Your task is to defend your nest and survive for seven days.
Rewards:
Spider Queen''s Core
2.000.000 life essence
2.000.000 BP]
"Wow...Not bad," I grinned. The rewards were generous, especially the life essence. With this amount, I could buy powerful blood magic skills.
''Defend the nest and survive,'' I thought, staring at the objective. ''What do you mean by the final boss?''
[Best of luck, Breeder]
With that final red message, the world around me began to change. The dark void cracked and faded, but I was upied by the changes happening to my body.
"What the hell?"
It felt like my body was melting and morphing¡ªmy body turned liquid, losing its solid form, and then I began to change.
"AHHHHHHHH" I screamed, feeling the pain of my body changing.
The pain was unbearable. My limbs were twisted, my head was spinning, my skin was cracking, my muscles were burning, my bones were breaking, my organs were torn apart, and my blood was boiling.
"Ughhhh...." I groaned, the pain was overwhelming. I couldn''t focus or concentrate on anything.
''What''s happening?'' I thought, trying to regain my sanity, but it was too much.
"This is bad!" I felt my limbs growing, my bones extending, my muscles expanding, and my skin stretching.
"AHHHHHHH!" I cried out, my voice distorted and strange.
"Nghhh...!" I closed my eyes, trying to endure the pain, but the only thing I saw was an image of the spider queen.
The pain soon faded, and the image of the spider queen slowly faded from my mind.
"Ahhhh!....Nghhh!..." I groaned, opening my eyes, trying to move my body, but I felt something strange, my body felt lighter, but at the same time heavier.
I tried to get up, but something was wrong with my legs; they weren''t moving properly, and I couldn''t feel them.
"What the fuck?" I cursed, looking at my legs. "What is this?"
They looked like a spider''s legs: ck and hairy, with razor-sharp des at the end.
"So this is the trial?" I sighed, strangely calm despite the drastic changes. ''I had be a spider, a massive ck spider with eight eyes and legs.''
[Survive]
[6 days 23 hours 59 minutes ]
''Phew...I can do this'' I thought, my eight eyes fixed on the red window.
"I''m a spider now," I stated, my voice strange yet filled with determination. "A big bad dungeon boss."
"Hehehe¡ This would be fun."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 84: Exam
Chapter 84: Exam
"Phew...I made it!" I almost copsed as I opened the door, my legs barely carrying me this far.
"Overslept again?" A blonde girl standing at the entrance asked with a smirk.
"Yeah... Sorry, E," I apologized, trying to catch my breath.
"You better start waking up earlier, Jane or the academy will be on your ass," E warned, gesturing for me to sit on a chair.
"I know, I know," I sighed, taking a seat. "I''ve been so anxious that I couldn''t sleep all night."
"Hmm... I see," E nodded. "Me too, but hey, it''s just an E-rank dungeon."
"Still dangerous!" I eximed, my voice resonating in the room.
"Yeah, but we''ll be fine," E reassured me, pulling out a cup of hot chocte and two pieces of cake from her inventory.
"Here, have some sugar," she said, cing the food in front of me.
"Thank you, E" I thanked her, taking a sip of the chocte.
"Hmmm! This is delicious!"
"Hehehe... I told you, Jane," E smiled. "Only I can get you this delicious cake."
"Hahaha... You''re right," Iughed, feeling much better after eating the cake. "You''re the VIP."
"Feeling better?" E asked, wiping her lips with a napkin.
"Yes," I replied with a smile. "Thanks."
"No problem," E replied, returning the smile. "We are friends after all."
"Yep!" I agreed, nodding my head. "So, where are the others?"
"They''re already at the garage waiting for us," E informed me. "We should head out."
"Okay," I nodded, taking onest sip of my chocte before following E outside the room.
...
"You''rete!" The professor, a middle-aged man, scolded me with a frown. "Get in the van."
"Sorry!" I apologized, bowing slightly before joining the other students in the van.
"Overslept?" A red-haired boy asked with a grin. "I told you we need to find another healer."
"Shut up, Alex!" I red at him, sitting down next to a girl with blue hair.
"Don''t mind him, Jane," the blue-haired girl said with a smile. "I''m sure you''ll do great."
"Thank you, Sarah," I smiled back. "You too."
"Okay!" the professor called, sitting in the driver''s seat of the van. "Everyone ready?"
"Yes!" Everyone in the van yelled excitedly.
"Good! Let''s go over this one more time," he said, tapping on his bracelet. Soon, a holographic window appeared.
"Today, we will dive into the Rank E dungeon toplete the first objective of your final exam," he started, looking around the van.
"The first objective is to map the dungeon and eliminate as many monsters as possible. You will receive 100 points for every monster you defeat and 50 points for every area you map."
"The second objective is to defeat the Dungeon boss and clear the dungeon. You will receive 500 points for the first clear bonus and 50 points for each enemy you defeat while fighting the boss."
"Once we arrive at the dungeon, we''ll split into three teams. Team blue will go to the east, team yellow to the west, and team green to the south."
"Each team will consist of four members, and a teacher to keep you safe and observe your progress."
"Remember! You can only use the weapons and armor you have on you, and the three potions we provided for each of you. Don''t take anything else with you."
"Any questions?"
"Sir," Sarah was the first to raise her hand. As always, she had that... I don''t know how to describe it, a desire to know every little detail.
"Yes, Student Sarah?" The professor asked.
"Can you tell us about the Dungeon?"
"Good question," the professor praised. "The dungeon is an E-rankdungeon located 250 miles east of the capital."
"The scan shows that the biome is arge forest and possibly a swamp. The monsters range from F to D ranking."
"Most of them are animal types, but it''smon to find goblins or gnolls, so keep your guard up. Understood?"
"Yes, Sir," we all nodded.
"Good! Anything else?"
"What about the Boss, Sir?" Alex asked this time.
"Raise your hand before asking a question!" The professor scolded.
"Sorry"
"To answer your question, we have no idea what the Boss is," the professor replied, his tone more serious than usual.
"Eh?" we all eximed, stunned by his words.
"But, Sir, the scanner should have revealed the boss," Sarah said, trying to understand how it was possible that they didn''t know what the boss was.
"This is the problem, Student Sarah," the professor sighed. "The scanners aren''t working properly in this dungeon."
"How?" We all asked.
"We don''t know," the professor answered. "But we specte that it''s the Boss''s ability to disrupt magic or technology. We''ve encountered simr abilities before."
"Is it dangerous?" I asked, feeling my heart skip a beat.
"It''s a Boss of a Rank E dungeon, so it''s not something you can take lightly," the professor warned. "But don''t worry, all the teachers are Rank C. They will keep you safe."
"Yes, Sir!"
"Any other questions?" The professor asked, looking around the van.
"No, Sir."
"Good. Now sit back and rx. We should be there in a few hours."
"Yes, Sir!"
...
"So we should follow the same n?" E asked, taking out her massive shield andnce and checking their condition.
"Yes, the same as always," Sarah, our team leader, exined.
"I''ll take the front with Alex, while Jane will stay in the middle, and E will guard the rear while traveling."
"So E will be the tank, me the healer, Alex the DPS, and you, Sarah, as the mage," I summarized the roles. Our magic fits them well.
E had skills that taunted monsters, drawing their agro to her, plus a powerful barrier skill she could cast as long as she had a shield equipped.
Alex was... well, the shy ming sword guy. Originally, he awakened as a fire mage, but his family, well-known sword masters, invested in his training as a sword wielder until he finally awakened passive skills that boosted his swordsmanship.
Overall, Alex was strong, both physically and magically. If he utilized more of his fire magic, like fireballs, he would be a nightmare to deal with. But sadly, Alex had a devastating weakness in the brain department... he was as dumb as a brick. No! Comparing him to a brick would be an insult to the brick.
Sarah, on the other hand, was an ice mage. She was smart, strong, and good at reading the flow of battle and making decisions. That''s why she was our team leader.
As for me, I''m the cute little healer... hehehe. I had a single healing skill and an AOE healing skill, both of which could be used to damage monsters.
"Ouch!" I winced, feeling a slight pain in the back of my head. "Stop hitting my head!"
"I''ll stop when you stop doing that," E said, pointing at the cut on my right arm.
"..."
I didn''t say anything and ced my palm on the cut, healing it instantly. E, my childhood friend, knew about my habit of cutting myself when I was nervous.
"Sigh...it''s okay, Jane," E gently pulled me into a warm hug. "Take it easy."
"..." I closed my eyes, enjoying the warmth, rxing my muscles, and clearing my mind.
"Better?" E asked, releasing me from the hug.
"Yeah," I nodded with a smile. "Thanks."
"I''ll always be here for you, Jane," E smiled, her blue eyes bright and full of confidence. "So don''t worry too much."
"Okay."
...
"Here we are," the professor announced, stopping the van. "Everybody out!"
"Yes, Sir!"
"Hurry up!" the professor shouted, waiting for the students to get out of the van.
"Remember to listen to your team leader and the teachers. We will be observing you, so don''t take any unnecessary risks."
"Yes, Sir!"
"Good! Now follow me," the professor said, leading us deep into the forest where the dungeon gate had opened up.
After three minutes of walking, we reached a small outpost built by the academy around the gate for our exam.
"Wow!"
"It''s huge!"
"What the hell is that?"
The students all eximed, seeing the massive blue dungeon gate for the first time.
"Hahaha," the professorughed. "Yes, it''s huge, isn''t it?"
"Now, remember what you learned in ss. The gate will have a time limit. You must clear it before the timer ends. If you fail, the teachers will intervene, ying the boss. We can''t have an outbreak."
"So be careful."
"Yes sir!"
"Good!" The professor nodded, walking closer to the gate where our teachers stood waiting for us. "You have five minutes to prepare."
"Yes, Sir!"
"Oh, and before I forget, we''re still in the trial period for the academy. You''re officially members of the academy only if you pass this exam. If you fail, you''ll have to repeat the year. Understood?"
"Yes, Sir. Understood!"
"Good! Now, good luck to all of you and may the Goddess bless you all," the professor said his goodbyes before turning to the teachers.
Me, E, Sarah, and Alex made our way to the right where they ced a ck metal box for each team. Inside were health, mana, and stamina potions, along with a camping kit and our magical bracelets. The bracelets would keep track of our progress and location at all times.
"Are you all ready?" Sarah asked, standing in front of us.
"Yes," E replied, giving a nod.
"I''m ready!" Alex added.
"Good!" Sarah said with a smile. "Let''s go."
Staring at the picture in my ne, a longing filled my heart.
"I miss you, Grandma," I whispered, touching the ne, my eyes gazing at the most powerful and beautiful woman in our history.
"Jane, let''s go," E called.
"Coming!" I shouted back, taking onest look at the picture before storing it inside my inventory.
"Wish me luck, Grandma."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 85: So?… I’m a Spider Mommy
Chapter 85: So?¡ I¡¯m a Spider Mommy
"Ugh!... Having eight legs is a pain in the ass," I growled, walking through the forest. It took me a good thirty minutes to get the hang of walking without face-nting into the dirt.
"Stupid trial," I cursed, as I made my way toward the X mark on the map, which I assumed was my nest.
During the time it took me to figure out how to walk, I learned a thing or two about this trial and my new body.
The map didn''t provide a clear estimate of the dungeon''s size, but from what I could see, it was a vast forest, spanning at least 50 square kilometers. Maybe even more.
There is life here; the trees are green, and there are a lot of flowers, birds, and even insects. Not to mention the monsters. I spotted three types so far: two were ordinary animals just a little bigger, bears and monkeys, but thest type was interesting.
A humanoid hyena-like creature, known as Gnolls. They walked on two legs, had light green fur or sometimes dark brown, and their eyes were yellow. They were surprisingly tall, standing at two meters with sharp teeth. But I didn''t care about that, not a single bit. What caught my eyes and made me boil in anger was¡
CLOTHES!
A fucking dog-like monster had the audacity to wear clothes, while I was stuck in my birthday suit!
"..."
Yeah, I know I like being naked, but that''s not the point!
"Maybe I should kill them all?" My eight eyes glowed with killing intent, and my mouth twitched at the thought of ughtering all the gnolls.
However, I resisted that urge for one simple reason: I''m too weak, and the gnolls have a little society in the form of a small vige. They even used spears, daggers, clubs, and bows made from bone or wood.
"Sigh... Let''s reach the nest first, then I''ll figure out my next move," I sighed, resuming my journey.
The other changes that I discovered were tied to my body. Despite my massive size¡ªstanding at 5 meters in height¡ªI was weak as hell. The reason for that was my status.
They got reset. No, I don''t think "reset" was the correct term. It''s more like I have a...well, a new status window. When I checked my status, I discovered that my old one was gone and reced with a new one.
...
Name: Morgana
Race: Spider Queen
Gender: Futa
Level: 01
Experience: 0/100
Health: 200/200
Mana: 350/350
Stamina: 300/300
Skills: [Spider Web] [Venom] [Ovipositor] [Self Impregnation] [Host Impregnation]
...
Yeah... all my skills are gone, including my abilities, forms, and blood magic. Hell, even some of the system''s features were MIA like the shop. Now, I could only ess my inventory and map.
"I''m d I stocked up on potions before," I breathed a sigh of relief, recalling the thousands of potions in my inventory.
Now, back to my new spider body. My skills were self-exnatory.
''Spider Web'' was straightforward ¨C I could shoot webs from any part of my body, not just my mouth or... ahem... other sensitive spots.
''Venom'' allowed me to shoot venom from my mouth and fangs, and the venom could paralyze my victims.
But thest three skills were where things got really interesting. Hmm... why? Well....
That''s because I lost my COCK! And it got reced by this ''Ovipositor'' skill, which is an ovipositor... Yeah, surprise! It''s like a fucking tentacle, long and slimy, with a round tip. The ovipositor was connected to my new organ located at the base of my spider abdomen, next to my asshole.
''Do normal spiders have assholes?'' my thoughts drifted to something more perverted.
Hey, I wasn''t mad; on the contrary, I was actually excited!
A fucking tentacle dick! Imagine the possibilities. I cany eggs inside someone''s ass, pussy, or mouth, no matter the gender, and my eggs will hatch inside them thanks to the skill ''Host Impregnation.''
"I''ll have to try thatter," I grinned, feeling a rush of excitement.
As for the ''Self Impregnation'' skill, it''s a simple one like the rest: I could impregnate myself.
Currently, I can hatch two types of spiders: spider warriors and spider rangers. Warriors are melee units with strong defense, while rangers are ranged units, weak in defense but fast and agile, and can shoot venom and webs from afar.
...
"Wow... it''s big!" I eximed¡ªgetting used to my strange, distorted spider voice¡ªas I finally reached the X mark on the map.
The nest was located on top of arge hill; there were three trees growing on top of the hill, with a singlerge cave underneath them. The area around the hill was covered with spider webs.
"Now that''s what I call a spider nest," I whistled, climbing the hill.
When I reached the top of the hill I was stunned, the view was beautiful. I could see the forest and ake in the distance.
"Hmm... I need a break after all that walking," I sighed, lowering my eight-legged form to the ground beside the cave''s entrance.
I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, enjoying the peaceful silence of nature. I could hear the birds singing, the wind blowing, the grass moving, and the insects crawling.
"This is nice," I murmured, opening my eyes and looking at the sky. "The day is still young, and there''s much to be done."
Stepping into the cave, I examined the ce. It was spacious enough to house twenty people inside. Some parts of the floor were also covered with spider webs.
"Hmm... how should I do this?" I wondered, standing at the center of the cave. Focusing my mana, I activated my skill.
[Self Impregnation]
"Ahhh!..." A soft moan escaped my lips as I felt a delightful sensation within my abdomen. The slimy eggs shifted, inching their way from my organ to the ovipositor.
"Hmm... that''s it," I breathed, feeling the eggs travel through my ovipositor and stop just a few inches short of the entrance.
I looked down and saw a bulge growing out of my ovipositor, stretching the organ to its limit. Then, suddenly, the skin beneath my abdomen shifted, revealing a human-like pussy.
"Ahh... what the hell!" I gasped, feeling a slight pain as my ovipositor moved on its own, prating my pussy.
The size was a bit toorge for the entrance, but the natural lubrication helped me slide all the way in.
"Ahhhh.... Ngh" I panted, feeling my insides being stretched out.
Once I was fully sheathed, the pleasure began. My walls were massaging every inch of my ovipositor as the eggs traveled upward.
"AHHH!" I cried in pleasure as I felt the first egging out of my ovipositor, filling the inner walls of my pussy and causing them to stretch even more.
"Damn!... It''s like... Ahhh... I''m breeding myself," I moaned; the pleasure was unimaginable.
Soon my insides were filled with eggs, stretching out as much as they could. And before I knew it, I was full, all the way from the entrance to the deepest point: my womb.
"YES!.... Thank you, Lilith... I LOVE YOU!" I cried out in joy at this unique experience. "This is how self-impregnation should be!"
Having the entire process be internal?.... Boring!
Using your own dick/ovipositor to impregnate yourself?.... HELL YEAH!
"This is why I like this horny world."
...
Thirty minutester, the eggs were ready to hatch.
"Ah... I think it''s about time," I said to myself.
The eggs in my womb were showing signs of life; they had doubled in size, and the hard eggshells had cracked slightly.
I had no idea how my spider body worked or how spiders gave birth, but since I had human reproductive organs, I decided to push like any human female and hoped the rest would follow.
I slowly got up, taking a position where my back was leaning against the cave wall, my two spider legs were raised up and wide open, two legs were holding therge spider belly, and the rest were on the cave floor to steady myself.
"Push!" I urged myself, putting a little more pressure on my stomach.
Soon the first egg slid down to my inner walls, stimting every nerve in my body.
"Ahh... fuck," I groaned, feeling a wave of pleasure flowing through me.
After a couple of minutes of pleasurable hell¡ªdue to not having my Breeder skills¡ªthe egg was finally at the entrance, but it was a tight fit.
"Come on!" I gritted my teeth, pushing harder.
"AHH!..." with a moan of relief, the egg was out of the cave.
"Fuck..."I sighed, leaning back again, "One down"
"AHHH!" With a cry, the second egg joined its sibling.
"Two down," I panted "Again!"
Before long, ten eggsy before me¡ªsix spider warriors and four rangers, and they hatched immediately.
"Hehehehe... you cute little spiders," Iughed, seeing the ten little spiders crawling toward my legs.
The six warriors were the size of a cat, with dark blue bodies, and their front legs were des like mine. The rangers'' bodies were different; they were smaller and had light brown colors, with wider abdomens.
"So I''m a spider mommy now," I whispered, amazed by the strong connection I felt with my little spiders. I could mentally control them however I wanted.
"Are you hungry, my little ones?" I asked, even though I already knew the answer.
"..." The little spiders didn''t respond, but the hunger in their eyes was obvious.
"Alright, here, eat this," I said, taking out a small piece of boar meat from my inventory and tossing it in front of the spiders to see if they could eat it.
To my surprise, the moment they saw the meat their eyes glowed with excitement, and the first to move was one of the rangers. It dashed at the meat, quickly tore off a small piece for itself, and ran away.
"Hehehe... little rascal," Iughed.
Soon all of them began eating. The warriors were a little aggressive towards each other and fought over the piece of meat. However, in the end, the rangers won the battle for the meat thanks to their speed and agility.
"Hahaha... Don''t worry, little ones, there''s plenty of meat," I assured them, taking out a huge piece of boar meat from my inventory.
"Eat and grow strong, soon we''ll be hunting together."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 86: A Very Sticky Situation
Chapter 86: A Very Sticky Situation
"Ah, there you are!" I eximed, my eyes fixing on a Gnoll strolling through the forest, heading towards the river.
I had been observing the vige for quite some time, and finally, I had found one alone. I watched through the eyes of my spiders; our link allowed me to transfer my consciousness, enabling me to see through their eyes and even control their actions.
"It''s your lucky day," I grinned, hiding behind the bushes, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike.
The gnoll was a young male, with dark-brown fur and a lean, muscr build. He wore only a loincloth and carried a wooden bucket.
''Perfect''
I was growing impatient, especially after discovering the limit on the number of spiders I could give birth to¡ªfifteen at most for self-impersonation, with the potential to increase by leveling up. However, host-impregnation had no such restrictions, so it was clear that I needed to find suitable hosts to expand my army.
The best candidates were the Gnolls, given their proximity to my nest and their decent numbers.
"Here hees," I muttered, seeing the Gnoll getting closer to theke. His eyes were filled with hunger, and his body was covered with sweat.
The Gnoll ced the bucket on the ground next to a big tree. His sharp ws made fast work of his loincloth.
"Oh, my!" I grinned, staring at the massive meat rod. ''Hmm...not quite as impressive as mine but okay.''
I watched silently as the Gnoll lowered his body and drank from theke. The water was refreshing, and after a few moments, his cock began to stir, the veins on the Gnoll''s member throbbed, and his balls grew heavy.
"You want to relieve yourself, huh?" I chuckled, watching the Gnoll stroking his thick dick, his fingers moving swiftly up and down, and with every stroke, a loud groan left his mouth.
The Gnoll kept jerking his cock, his hips moving along, I took this chance to sneak up on him.
"Ahhh...." the gnoll roared, firing his load into theke, the white sticky semen floating in the water.
"Nice shot," Imented.
"!!!" My sudden distorted voice startled the poor Gnoll, and before he had a chance to do anything, my fangs found their way into his flesh, paralyzing him instantly with my venom.
"HMM!.." the Gnoll moaned, trying to resist the venom, but to no avail.
"There, there it''s okay," I whispered, wrapping the paralyzed Gnoll in my web, "You''re not going to die....Yet."
"Take him back to the nest," I called to two of my spider warriors.
After feeding them the boar meat, their bodies grewrger. The spider warriors were the size of a wolf, their fangs were as sharp as daggers, and their bodies were strong. The Rangers were a little smaller but much faster.
"Hmm!...Hmm!" The Gnoll struggled and tried to break free from the webs, but that just made it worse for him.
"Stop squirming!" I growled, giving him a quick p with one of my legs, causing him to freeze in fear.
"Good boy," I praised him, petting his head with my sharp leg for a second before wrapping his head with my web.
"Now let''s catch more."
...
"Wow!... What a nice harvest"
"Hehehe..." I chuckled as I entered the cave, taking in the sight of a dozen or so gnolls lying on the ground, paralyzed and bound in webs.
"Well done, little ones," I praised my little spiders, feeling a sense of pride. Without their help, things would''ve been a lot harder.
"Let''s have a closer look"
We had managed to capture eight gnolls¡ªfive males and three females. The males had darker fur and wererger in size, while the females had lighter fur and more petite builds.
But damn! They have some juicy butts. It was a shame we couldn''t capture more females. From my observation, females rarely left the vige, and when I caught these three when they were heading for the river, the vigers were alerted. So I had to pull back.
"You''re all very lucky today," I said, approaching one of the females. "You''re going to be mothers."
I examined her closely; her breasts were small, and her fur was light brown with ck spots on her face. She wore a loincloth and a small leather top.
"Let''s get you naked," I said, using my sharp legs to quickly remove her garments. Her body was soft and hairy, with firm breasts and perky nipples. The hair between her legs was thin and brown.
"You''re so hot," I whispered, gently caressing her body. "I''m going to devour every inch of you."
I lifted her slightly off the ground and spread her legs using my threads. Activating my ''Ovipositor,'' my tentacle-like dick slid out from my abdomen.
"Enjoy the ride," I grinned, stepping above the female gnoll and aiming my ovipositor at her wet cunt. Fortunately, I had full control over my tentacle dick, making it easy to aim.
"AHHHH!" Her screams echoed through the nest, tears streaming from her yellow eyes as her pussy was brutally prated. There was no forey, no gentleness¡ª¡ªI thrust into her like there was no tomorrow and started ramming her with all I had.
Hey!... Why should I care about any of them and their feelings? They''re here for one simple reason, and that is to bear my offspring. I must survive and finish this trial. I don''t have time for unnecessary emotions. Plus, I''m pretty sure these gnolls would have killed us if they had the chance.
"You''re too tight," Iined. Her pussy was resisting my tentacle dick, not wanting me to enter her. "Fuck!"
"Ahhhh¡Yes!" It took more than four thrusts to finally get all of my ovipositors inside her tiny pussy.
"YOU...FUCKING.. BITCH!!" I cried out, every bit of the movement was fucking amazing. My thrusts were hitting her sweet spots. Her tight insides massaged my ovipositor, and that wonderful, warm juiceing from her dripping cunt only made me push deeper.
"AHHH!.. Ahh..." Her screams were mixed with moans, yet her face filled with terror as my dick went deeper. The Gnoll''s body shook, her tongue hung out, and saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth.
I was happy, hearing her screams gave me more of a thrill. The feel, the rush, the joy, was marvelous! And witnessing the plug in her stomach only made me hornier.
PAT! PAT! PAT!
I put all my effort and focused solely on pleasuring myself, pounding her pussy at full force. My lower abdomen crashed onto hers, filling the nest with those wonderful erotic sounds.
"AHH...ahh..AAH...Ngh." The pleasure was intoxicating. It felt wonderful! The tight grip and constant spasms and clenches drove me mad with lust and desire!
I want to tear this body apart, rip and swallow it, not leave a single drop!
"FU~CK!!" I snarled, swiftly activating the ''Host Impregnation'' skill before I lost myself to lust.
"Ahh!.." Soon I felt a surge of pleasure running through me as my eggs began to travel through my ovipositor to their destination, her womb.
"Fuck, Fuck, Fuck.!" I moaned with pleasure as egg after egg filled her. Her belly grew steadily until it doubled in size.
The sensation was¡. Addictive.
"Phew...this hole is done," I sighed, pulling out of the Gnoll''s pussy. My sticky ovipositor was soaked in a mix of blood and love juice. "Now for the other one."
Without hesitation, I flipped her over, suspending her in mid-air with my threads. This position gave me a lovely view of her cute round ass and a full front view of her ruined pussy.
"AHHH!" The female gnoll screamed as my ovipositor rammed her backdoor.
"Damn.." I cursed, not believing how much tighter this ass was! Her insides were choking my dick, trying to milk everyst drop.
Moving was difficult, and I didn''t want to risk damaging the eggs inside her, so I remained still, pushing only halfway in, enough to fill her rectum with more eggs.
"Fuck....this is hot!" I gasped, feeling her ass squeezing my tentacle dick, her muscles clenched with every egg entering her.
"AHHH...Ahhh...Ahhhh..." She was crying, moaning, and panting at the same time, her face red, and tears flowing freely.
I don''t know what was hotter, her screams of pain or her moans of pleasure.
''Maybe both?.''
"Fuck...that felt amazing," I grinned, admiring my handiwork. Even as a spider, I still had my touch.
"Who''s next?" I slowly turned, my distorted voice carrying a sinister edge as I stared at the other gnolls. Their faces reflected a mix of fear and anger.
"Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of all of you," I assured them with a gentle spider smile¡hehehe.
...
"Wow, I''m exhausted," I yawned, my eight-legged form copsing to the ground, in need of rest.
All the gnolls had been impregnated by now. The males had all been fucked in their asses, while the females had been filled in both holes.
Any creature can be a host regardless of gender, and do you know the most terrifying thing? I had the power to choose whether the eggs would hatch inside the host or outside after a certain period inside the host.
The distinction was crucial: if the eggs hatched outside the host, they would be simr to the spiders I gave birth to¡ªwarriors and rangers with basic status and skills. Additionally, the host would survive, allowing for further impregnation.
However, if I opted for the eggs to hatch inside the host, the spiders would feed on the host''s flesh from within, resulting in their death. In return, the spiders would possess stronger stats and skills, with an increased likelihood of inheriting some of the host''s traits.
"Hmm...I''ll choose thetter for the males and keep the females alive," I smiled, watching the female gnolls'' bellies growrger. "Yes, I want a stronger army, but I also need numbers."
"Now, let''s rest for a bit," I yawned again, feeling the weight of exhaustion. "And then we''ll go hunting once more."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 87: The Hunters Arrive
Chapter 87: The Hunters Arrive
"Ahhh...I can''t get enough of this...feeling."
My head was spinning, my heart was beating fast. I was panting like a bitch in heat. The sensation of the eggs traveling through my ovipositor was truly addictive.
"Fuck..this is so damn hot!.... Every...single...time" I moaned, staring down at a female gnoll; both of her holes were filled with my eggs.
For two days, I had been doing nothing but breeding, sleeping, and hunting for more holes to breed.
Oh, and eating, of course.
"Ahhh...that was a great ride," I sighed in satisfaction, pulling my ovipositor out of her ass. "You can go back now."
The female gnoll looked at me with lust and desire in her eyes. She was shaking with need and want; her body craved more of my eggs inside her.
Through constant impregnation, the female gnolls had developed an addiction to my eggs; they loved the feeling of being full and impregnated.
Their minds were literally broken to the point where they began seeking my tentacle dick on their own. As for the males, I kept none alive, always hatching the eggs inside them. The reason was simple.
Males can take up to four or five eggs inside them without¡ Well, you know, exploding like a balloon. And please don''t ask me how I know that, okay?
But females can take double that number, which meant more spiders for me. However, the spiders that hatch inside the males were much stronger.
The gnolls I kidnappedcked magic, so my offspring didn''t inherit any magical abilities beyond an increased size and a change in color to match the male gnolls'' fur.
"Take her to the chamber," Imanded two of my warriors to carry the female back into one of the newly dug holes in the cave, thanks to my spiders.
My army grew, reaching a total of one hundred and ten spiders, sixty warriors, and fifty rangers. Twenty of them were from ''Self-impregnation.'' I was able to give birth to ten more when I leveled up.
Ah! Speaking of leveling, my worst fear had note to pass. I was torn between using the gnolls for breeding or ying them for XP, but fortunately, I didn''t have to choose. When the first eggs hatched inside a male, I received XP when he died from being eaten alive.
Additionally, when I was trying to catch some gnolls, one male actually put up a decent fight against three spider warriors. I allowed the fight to happen since it was a good opportunity to test the strength of my spiders.
Unfortunately, I was so invested in watching the fight that I forgot tomand my spiders to capture the gnolls alive, resulting in the death of the gnoll at the hands, or rather, the de-legs of one of my warriors.
That''s when I discovered something amazing. I received the full XP from the kill.
Apparently, my spiders can''t level up, so all the XPes to me instead. And that was FUCKING AWESOME!
I could do literally nothing and still grow stronger. All I had to do was continue increasing our numbers, which made perfect sense to me. I''m a spider queen, and queens, regardless of species, don''t usually fight on the front lines; they have their offspring to do that for them.
...
Name: Morgana
Race: Spider Queen
Gender: Futa
Level: 13
Experience: 9812/15600
Health: 330/330
Mana: 480/480
Stamina: 430/430
Skills: [Spider Web] [Venom] [Ovipositor] [Self Impregnation] [Host Impregnation] |Regeneration] [Acid Spray]
...
Thanks to my lovely spiders, I leveled up quite a lot, and my status improved as well especially my mana and stamina. Two new skills were unlocked, one at level five and the other at level ten.
''Regeneration'' is a self-exnatory skill; it slowly heals my injuries, and its effects extend to my spiders as well.
A passive AOE heal.
''Acid Spray'' is a ranged attack skill that allows me to shoot acid from my mouth, simr to the rangers. I tested it, and the acid could melt solid rock in mere seconds.
Tink! Tink!
"Hmm? Oh, you''re back?" I smiled, seeing my favorite little spiders return with a female gnoll in tow.
"Well done," I praised them, tossing them some of the boar meat.
I watched as my cute little spiders ate their meat happily, a smile creeping onto my spider face. These little ones were the first I gave birth to.
"Take her inside," I ordered, observing as they dragged the unconscious gnoll to a section of the cave that served as a makeshift prison.
After spending some time observing the gnoll vige, I don''t know why, but I couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off.
Like I''m not in a real ce. Don''t get me wrong, everything around me was real, but the way the gnolls live, hunt, etc. was just a little too... perfect, almost artificial as if someone created a ce and decided to put creatures and make them live a particr life.
Even when I kidnapped their kin, they would go on alert, weapons drawn, and the vige would be locked down for exactly thirty minutes before suddenly returning to normal as if they forgot why they were on alert in the first ce. It was really weird.
Plus, they never came close to my nest or attacked it, despite knowing that spiders were the ones abducting their people.
I wasn''tining about this. On the contrary, I was very happy with them staying the hell away from my nest. My only hope was that the remaining five days would pass as peacefully as the previous two.
[Warning]
Fuck...me and my big mouth.
"What''s happening?" I asked, opening the system''s notification.
[Warning!]
[The Hunters have invaded the dungeon.]
"Hunters?" I read aloud. "Are they a type of monster or something else entirely?"
As if answering my question, another window popped up.
[The Hunters: This term refers to any creature that invades the dungeon from the outside. They may have different motives for entering the dungeon, but they share onemon goal.]
[To y the dungeon Boss and close the dungeon.]
"Fuck me," I cursed, resisting the urge to m my head against the wall. Just when I thought everything was going smoothly, something had toe and ruin it.
"Sigh...how many hunters?" I asked, hoping for a response.
[Fifteen]
[You have the option to confront the hunters directly or evade and buy time.]
[Keep in mind that hunters are the natural enemy of the dungeon boss. They will relentlessly pursue your demise until one of you falls.]
"Great....Just great!" I groaned in frustration, mming my spider legs on the cave floor. "What should I do?"
The most logical option was to hide and stall for time. ying the hunters wasn''t necessary toplete the trial. Bute on! I''m Morgana; I don''t run away with my tail between my legs, or in this case, a tentacle dick.
I FIGHT! I KILL! OR I DIE TRYING!
"..."
Drawing a deep breath, I closed my eight eyes and transferred my consciousness to one of the spiders positioned outside.
"Now let''s go and take a look at our dear guests."
=============
"Greetings, Team Blue. I''m Olivia Harper, and I''ll be your guide through the dungeon," a young woman spoke with a warm smile.
She was in her mid-thirties, wearing a tight ck full-body suit. Her body was well-toned, with a decent chest size, and her face was beautiful, with honey-colored eyes and brown hair tied in a ponytail.
"Greetings, Miss Harper," I greeted her back with a warm smile.
"Hello, Jane. How are you doing?" Miss Harper approached and gently pinched my cheek. "You haven''t visited me in a while."
"Ahh...I''m sorry, Miss Harper. I''ve been busy with school and family matters," I replied, feeling a bit embarrassed by her action.
"Hahaha, it''s alright. I understand," Sheughed, releasing my cheeks.
Miss Harper was one of my teachers and the one I felt closest to. She had taught me many things and helped me in numerous ways, even going against the principal and my family to secure me a ce in the Hunter''s Academy.
I''m forever grateful to her, and the fact that she was one of Grandma''s students in the past only made my admiration toward her grow.
"So...are you guys ready?" She asked, walking towards the entrance of the dungeon.
"Yes, ma''am!" We eximed in unison, following closely behind her.
"Alright, now listen up," she said, turning around to face us. "Once we''re inside, stay alert at all times, and NO wandering off alone. Got that?" She finished her sentence with a stern look at Alex.
"Yes, ma''am!"
"Good, now let''s move."
Stepping into the giant blue portal, the world around us shifted from a clear sky to a giant dark forest.
"Wee to your first dungeon raid," Olivia smiled, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
"This ce is huge," E said, looking around in awe.
The forest was dense with tall trees and other vegetation. The air was fresh and humid, but don''t be fooled by the beauty; the visibility was limited, and behind every rock, bush, or tree could be a monster waiting to strike.
"E, don''t wander off," Sarah scolded her, noticing that she had walked a few steps ahead.
"Sorry," E replied, rejoining the group.
"Alright, team. This is your first raid," Miss Harper continued. "I''ll be monitoring your progress and offering protection if needed, but remember, each time I intervene, points will be deducted."
"Now, let''s see what you''re made of."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 88: Humans
Chapter 88: Humans
CLANG!
"UGH!.... Where do you think you''re going?" E grinned, blocking two goblin attacks with her massive shield.
CLANG!
Their rusty daggers shed against the metal surface of the shield. The goblins were snarling, their eyes filled with rage. They were tiny creatures the size of a child, with green skin, pointy ears, big yellow eyes, and a pair of small fangs.
BRRR...I hate goblins. In fact, no one likes goblins, especially female hunters, because you know... they always jump on girls, trying to do all those... N-Naughty things.
FUSHHHH!
"E NOW!" When Sarah gave the signal, E mmed the two goblins with her shield, pushing them back and giving Alex the room to use his shy me sword to slice off one of the goblin''s heads.
QUEEIKK!
The other goblin froze for a moment before quickly shifting its focus to Alex, trying to stab him from behind with its rusty dagger.
Sadly for the goblin, we always protect each other''s backs.
WHOOSHH!
"Ugh!..." An ice arrow pierced the goblin''s chest, freezing its heart.
"I got one," Sarah grinned, staring down at the corpse.
"Yeah," Alex replied with a weak smile. He wasn''t used to killing yet. I don''t me him; there was a big difference between the monsters in the virtual training room and the real ones.
"Well done!" Olivia apuded, pping her hands. "Your teamwork was great."
"Thank you, Miss Harper," We bowed our heads, feeling proud of ourselves. Yet I felt a little sad that I hadn''t gotten the chance to use my skills. I''m a healer, and I understand the importance of a healer in a party, but doing nothing at all was boring.
"Don''t worry, Jane. Everyone has a role, and yours is the most important one," Miss Harper said as if reading my mind. "Without a healer, a party can''t stay alive."
"Oh... Okay," I blushed a little. I still had a long way to go and a lot to learn.
"Hey... guys, look at this," E called, kneeling beside the dead goblin and pointing at something on the ground¡ªa small yellow stone.
"Is that... a goblin core?" Alex asked, leaning in for a closer look.
"Yes, it is," Olivia said, picking up the core. "A low-level one, too," she added, handing the core to Sarah.
"Is that so?" E said with a hint of disappointment in her voice. "I was hoping for more"
"Hahaha... Don''t worry; you''ll find better ones in the future," Miss Harper chuckled. "Cores are a great way to boost your strength, and of course..." She leaned in, cing her arm around E''s shoulder, and whispered, "Making money... Hehehe."
"Oh... I like how you think, teacher," E smiled, giving the woman a thumbs up.
"Hahaha..."
We were having fun and joking around. This part of the forest didn''t seem too dangerous; we had only encountered four goblins and one small brown boar¡ªnothing we couldn''t handle.
However, something felt off. I sensed that someone was breathing down my neck or that I was being watched.
"Something is not right," I said, drawing everyone''s attention.
!!!" No one asked if I was right or wrong, and no one demanded further exnation. E, Sarah, and Alex immediately formed a circle around me. They knew me well enough to trust that my hunches were rarely wrong.
"What did you see?" E asked, holding her shield tightly and scanning the surroundings for any sign of danger.
"Nothing..." I replied, shaking my head. "Just a feeling."
"Alright, stay alert," Sarah said, summoning more ice arrows. "I got that feeling, too."
"..."
There was a moment of tension between us and the surrounding area; we stayed quiet, listening carefully.
Crack!
"THERE!" Alex and Sarah eximed simultaneously, turning to my left. Without hesitation, Sarahunched her ice arrows at a bush.
WHOOSHH!
We heard the ice arrows making contact with something, but we couldn''t see what it was thanks to the thick leaves. However, Sarah always has a solution to every problem.
SNAP!
She snapped her fingers, causing the ice arrows to explode, sending frost shards in all directions and freezing the area.
"Ugh!..." We heard a growl of pain, and soon after, the body of a wolf fell from the bushes. Its body was covered with ice shards.
"A wolf?" E asked, not lowering her guard.
"Yes... A low-level one," Miss Harper replied, walking towards the wolf''s corpse.
The wolf was about the size of arge dog, with white fur, ck eyes, and sharp fangs. However, it looked skinny, as if it had been starving.
"Phew... you guys were lucky," Miss Harper sighed, looking up at us. "Typically, wolves move in packs, but this one was alone and weak."
"Phew¡ that''s good," E breathed a sigh of relief.
"Now let''s go. We still need to find a ce to camp," Sarah ordered, taking the lead.
==========
"HUMANS!" I eximed, watching a group of young men and women in ck and dark-blue bodysuits ying monsters inside the forest.
With the help of my spiders, I found ten out of the fifteen. Two groups in two separate locations; four young men and women with an adult apanying them. As for thest five, I still haven''t found them. Yet.
This was my first time seeing a human since I got reborn into this world, and instead of getting excited at meeting my fellow humans, my feelings were the opposite.
Hatred.
An uncontroble hatred toward them for some reason. I don''t know why, and I didn''t care. I wanted to rip, tear, devour, and consume everything about them.
"Kill..." I muttered under my breath, watching them y the monsters inside the dungeon. My desire to kill grew stronger with each passing second.
I have to kill them! I want to kill them! I must kill them!
[MORGANA!]
A loud voice rang inside my head, snapping me back to reality.
"Lilith?" I wondered, looking up at the sky as a reaction.
[Calm down, Morgana,] Lilith said with a serious tone. [Don''t do anything stupid.]
"I..." I was stunned. I didn''t know how to react.
What happened? Why did I have such an intense reaction to them? Why did I want to kill them so badly?
"What''s happening to me?" I asked, trying to get a grip. Soon, her voice was reced with a golden system window.
[Sorry, honey, this is just a recording. I can''t answer your questions, but it''s not hard to guess them.]
"Sigh... just a recording," I sighed, hoping for another chance to speak with Lilith. Thest time I spoke with her on a soul level, her voice had a strange effect on me¡ªcalming me.
[So... Morgi... you met humans, right?]
"Oh..." It hit me. "So this is what triggered the recording; meeting humans."
Lilith probably knew that I hate humans, so she recorded this just in case.
"I can''t believe I didn''t realize that sooner." I chuckled softly. "You know me too well."
[Look, Morgi, I have a couple of things to tell you about humans.]
"Okay," I nodded, waiting patiently for the golden words to change.
[First of all, humans are the only race that you can''t breed with.]
"WHAT?!" My eyes went wide with shock. "Why?"
[While you can impregnate other humans, they can''t impregnate you.]
[You asked me specifically for this, Morgana. I''m not going to tell you why since you lost your memory, but you really hated the idea of a human baby inside you.]
"Oh..." I see. Well, I guess my past self had her reasons; something must have happened to me in the past to the point that the hatred toward humans remained even though I don''t have any memories.
[However, Morgana, as a gift from me, in case you change your mind, I allowed impregnation to happen using skills. I only blocked the natural way of you bing pregnant.]
"I see," I nodded in understanding. "So I could use something like my ''Egg Transfer'' skill with ''Seed and Egg Sack'' to get myself pregnant with a human offspring."
[Anyway, the second thing that you must know about humans is that humans aren''t native to my world.]
"What do you mean?"
[It happened when I was creating this world and its races. My former friend suggested that we transport some humans from her own worlds to mine. I saw no harm in doing that, so I agreed, but that was a mistake.]
"I don''t like the sound of that." I got the chills down my spine.
[You see, the humans we transported to my world got the misunderstanding that we brought them here to save the world or something, so they dered a holy war on all the races.]
"Well... that''s not good."
[Thest time I checked on them was before I left my world. They had their own vige with a religious tone to it, like churches that worshiped my former friend.]
"Oh... they created a zealot cult around her," I said. "I hope the rest of the races didn''t go extinct, or my goal of breeding every race will fail."
YES! That''s the most important thing to me¡ªfucking every pussy and getting fucked by every dick. The more unique, the better.
[Anyway, that''s all you need to know about humans. You can do whatever you want to them; they don''t count toward my resurrection, so if you like, you can exterminate them all.]
"Wow... this shit turned dark fast!."
[Bye~ Morgi, Love you, I hope you''re having a nice fuck, see youter.]
"..."
Sigh... Now I really want to meet this lovely entity and fuck her brains out.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 89: Pink (1)
Chapter 89: Pink (1)
"This is boring," I muttered, watching from afar through the eyes of my spiders, the two groups of hunters as they made their way inside the forest hunting monsters.
The first group I found was south of my nest, three young men and a woman aged between 18-20 I think, and an adult. A mid-thirty man with a strong build.
From what I saw, the adult was acting as their guardian and observer. Their rtion must be that of a master and disciple or teacher and student.
Team green, evident but the green g on their shoulders.
The other team was yellow. It consisted of two boys, two girls, and a female adult. In both teams, the students were okay in terms of strength. Equal to or slightly above that of a gnoll male warrior, not enough to oppose a threat to me and my spiders.
However, the teachers were a different story.
Because I''m a spider now and I was observing the teams through the eyes of my spiders, I was able to detect how much mana a creature had. And both teachers were on a totally different level from the students.
Even watching that massive aura that surrounded their bodies gave me the chills. I don''t think I could survive if the teachers attacked me.
So that''s why, instead of waiting around to be killed like some kind of weakling, I decided to take the fight to them.
My first target was the green team since they were in a thick forest, easy for my spiders to hide. As for the Yellow team, it was a bad idea for two reasons.
First, they were moving in the opposite direction from my nest, and their destination was a swamp, which was not ideal for my spiders. The second reason was the female teacher; she was stronger than the male one, and she was able to sense the presence of my spiders from about 300 meters away.
So attacking them was a bad idea. As for thest team, I still didn''t find them. My guess was that they headed east; I sent some spiders but still didn''t get a report.
Now back to the green team.
The team was strange, the members''binations, I mean. A big fat guy with sses acting as the tank. The other two had a decent build, and both were sword users. But the girl was the weirdest.
She was... well, how should I say it? A girl with a lot of makeup.
"..."
Yeah...I know it''s stupid, but this was the vibe I was getting from this girl. I mean, pink twin-tails hairstyle. A pink heart tattoo under her right eye and a yellow star under her left one. Earrings, nes, and bracelets. The girl looked like she came here for a party, not monster hunting.
Even her bodysuit was slightly different from the girls in team yellow. For example, she was wearing a skirt, a short one, and her suit wasn''t full-body. Her legs were exposed, and her top was a V-shape, only covering her breasts. Pink gloves and boots, as for the weapon, it was a big yellow and pink staff.
If I were her teacher, I would have already scolded her, but the teacher acted like nothing was wrong or out of ce. In fact, he was giving her strange attention.
"..."
This girl was really pissing me off. I mean, seriously, who woulde to a fucking dungeon to have a good time?
Oh, I do...hehehe. That''s why I came in person for this pink girl. The reason?
Well, she is extremely fuckable.
I mean, just look at her. A pretty face, with big eyes, smooth skin, and big plump lips. That ass was a work of art, two big melons that begged to be squeezed.
And I want to do that!
I want to tear her apart, rip her clothes, and feast on those pink nipples.
"Gulp... I really want to fuck her," I licked my lips, imagining my ovipositor mming into her tight wet pussy, filling her womb with my eggs.
"Huh?" I snapped out of my fantasies when one of my spiders transmitted some thoughts to me. I didn''t dare toe close to the team, only using my spiders to watch them. And now, after five hours of hunting, they stopped for a rest.
They set up a camp under a giant fallen rock that acted as a roof. The teacher did nothing, only observing as the four students started a fire and began cooking some food.
"Stupid move," I shook my head in disappointment, and apparently, the teacher shared my opinion.
Starting a fire in a dark thick forest is the stupidest thing one can do; it attracts monsters with the smell of cooked food, which is even worse. However, the teacher didn''t say anything and only wrote on his tablet.
The boys swiftly surrounded the pink girl, offering her drinks, shoulder massages, hell, even a foot massage by that fat guy.
"Is this girl a daughter of some important, rich figure?" I wondered, watching them try to suck up to her.
I watched this drama for some time until the girl stood up and said something to her teacher before walking away to the east alone.
I grinned, taking the chance to circle around the camp, avoiding the teacher''s senses. Soon I found the pink girl crouching behind a bush, hiding, and taking a piss.
"Haah...this is good," she sighed in relief. "I was holding it in for the entire day."
''Hmm... Now that I think about it, when was thest time I took a piss or shit?'' I thought, realizing that the answer to my question was never. From the day that I was reborn here to this moment, I never used the toilet. My breeder''s body allowed no waste to form inside me.
Another advantage for breeding...hehehe.
''Oh my!'' I eximed inwardly, hiding right above the pink girl. For some reason, after she finished her business, she began to touch herself. Nothing too extreme, she was just squeezing her breasts and rubbing herher region, all above the clothes.
"Ahh.... Why is my body so hot!" She let out a soft moan before quickly snapping back from her state by pping her cheeks.
Soon she began to make her way back to the camp.
"This is my chance to take her," I grinned, slowly descending from behind her using my threads. However, before I had the chance to do anything, one of her team members suddenly appeared.
"There you are, Nana-chan," The fat guy said, his voice slow and full of lust.
"What are you doing here, fatty?" The pink girl, Nana, said, her voice filled with annoyance. The way she talked and moved around this guy was totally different from when she was with the group.
"I came to get you back," Fatty replied, getting closer to the girl. "And I have something to tell you."
"Tsk! I can get back by myself, so leave!" She snarled at the guy, who didn''t seem bothered by her tone.
"Nana-chan, you didn''t get my message?" He said, "I said that I love you."
"Wha?... I don''t know you!"
"I know, but I really love you, Nana-chan. Please go out with me."
"Huh!?... What the hell are you saying? Are you insane!"
"Yes, I am. Insane in love with you, Nana-chan. Ever since the moment I met you at the institute," the fat guy replied, his eyes glued to the pink girl''s breasts.
"Ugh!... Get the fuck out of my way," Nana groaned, pushing the guy aside, but he quickly grabbed her hand. "Let go!"
"Not until you say yes!"
"No!" She screamed, trying to free herself from the fat guy''s grip. Or at least she tried. Her body somewhat surrendered to him.
"Come on, Nana-chan..." He said, getting closer to her ear, "I''ll make you feel good."
"Let...me go...AHHHHHH!" She screamed when the fat guy pulled her and threw her to the ground.
"Finally!" He grinned, taking out from his pocket a small red vial in the shape of a heart. The vial was half-filled with liquid. "Did you like my gift, Nana-chan?" He asked, grinning like a pervert.
"UGH!" She grunted in pain; her knee was injured when he threw her to the ground. "What did you do to me!"
"I gave you my love!" He exined, holding the girl down. "I bought it, especially for us. It''s called a Love Potion. When two people drink from the same vial, they will fall in love."
"I...I don''t want to love you!" She cried, tears beginning to form in her eyes. Her body waspletely numb. I guessed this ''Love Potion'' was just some kind of aphrodisiac.
"Hahaha...Don''t worry, Nana-chan. I will make you love me," He replied, ripping the top of the pink girl''s suit.
"Ahh!...Let me go!" Nana cried, trying to fight back, but her body wasn''t responding as it should.
"Ugh!...Damn!..." Fatty grunted, trying to expose his dick. From the tent in his pants, I could see the little guy was hard and looking for some action.
"Stop...stop it, please," Nana begged, but her voice was like music to the fat guy''s ears.
"Oh...Yes, beg me more!" He moaned, grabbing her legs and spreading them apart.
"Ahh...yes, this is perfect," he said, staring at the pink panties.
The girl really liked the pink color.
"Ugh!...Ahh!" Nana cried when her panties were ripped off. The fat guy could see the pink pussy; it was clean and smooth; it seemed that the girl had shaved beforeing here.
"Haha...This is what I dreamed of!" The guy eximed, rubbing the tip of his dick against the pink pussy lips.
"You know I love you, Nana-chan. Ever since I saw you that day, I knew I wanted to be your husband," he said.
"You''re crazy!" She shouted, looking up at him with terror in her eyes.
"Crazy in love," he repeated, groping the girl''s breasts. "Don''t worry, soon you will feel my love."
"Ahhh...Stop it!" She moaned; her face was red as a tomato, and her eyes were hazy.
"Please....Help!" She screamed, looking around for help. But no one wasing to save her. "P-Please....Anyone..."
"HAHAHAHAHA...Hahaha...oh, you silly girl," heughed, grabbing her cheeks and forcing her to look at him. "No one ising to save you. I drugged my team with a potion; they are all in the camp, sleeping soundly. Even our teacher."
"No...Help!" She screamed, hoping someone would hear her.
"Oh...that''s right, scream more. I like that."
"NOOO!.... ANYONE PLEASE!"
"..."
"Do you want my help?"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 90: Pink (2)
Chapter 90: Pink (2)
Ahhh!... What''s happening to me? My body is burning. This ugly, fat creep did something to me. I got careless; this wasn''t the first time something like this had happened. Guys like him always tried to get into my pants by any means possible. But this was the first time I waspletely alone.
"Ugh!...Ahh!" I let out a soft moan, trying to resist the temptation.
My pussy is so hot. My nipples are hard; every inch of my body is screaming for pleasure.
"Please... anyone... Help!" I called out, hoping someone woulde to save me.
"Oh... that''s right, scream more. I like that," he said.
"NOOO!.... ANYONE PLEASE!" I cried out.
"Do you want my help?"
"!!!" My eyes went wide as I thought someone was here to save me, but looking around, I saw nothing.
''Did I imagine it?'' I wondered, trying hard to resist the pleasure from the fat shit sucking on my nipples.
"Do you want my help?" There it was again, a voice in my head, but this time it was louder and clearer.
"Who are you?" I asked, looking around, searching for the owner of that voice. The fat guy was too busy with my nipples to notice anything.
''It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help,'' the voice replied in my mind. ''Do you want my help?''
"Y-Yes!" I replied without a moment of hesitation.
''Great, I''ll help you, but I need something in return," the voice said, bing clearer, and I realized it was a woman''s voice.
''Huh??... something in return.... Ahhh~'' Damn, this fat shit suddenly went down and began licking my pussy.
''Of course, nothing in this world is free; you know that,'' the voice said. ''I''ll help you get rid of this guy for good, and you give me something in return.''
''I....'' I hesitated to ept without knowing what I was agreeing to.
''I suggest you hurry up and make up your mind.'' The voice echoed in my mind, snapping me back from my thoughts. ''He''s about to prate you.''
"Ahhh....Shit!" I cursed, looking down to see that the fat man was positioning his dick, the tip was touching my lips.
"Don''t worry Nana-chan, you will love this." He grinned, rubbing the tip against my pussy lips. "Ahh...this feels great."
"I''m sorry Nana-chan but I can''t wait any longer." He said, grabbing my legs, and spreading them. "I love you."
"YES! I ept." I screamed at the top of my lungs, the fat man froze for a moment thinking that I was talking to him.
"Awwo Nana-chan I love you to¡ª...."
"I''ll do anything just HELP ME!." I cried out loud, not caring what this voice would ask of me.
''"I''m d you made up your mind." The voice chuckled.
WHOOSH! WHOOSH!
In the next moment, thin white threads appeared from nowhere and tied around the fat man''s limbs, holding him down.
"What''s going on?" he eximed, confused by what had happened.
"!!!" I was surprised, too, but my body was so hot and numb that I couldn''t do anything. I just watched him squirming like a pig.
"You fucking bitch!" He cursed at me, trying to free himself, but the threads were too tight, giving him no chance to escape. "Ugh... what are these things?"
"Let me go!" he demanded.
"Hmm... How about..." The voice said, this time not inside my head but behind me. "No."
"!!!" I froze; my heart skipped a beat. Behind me stood a six or eight-meter-tall ck spider with eight big red eyes and razor-sharp legs.
"Hello, Nana-chan," the spider waved one of its legs at me. I didn''t know what to say; my mind went nk. I couldn''t move or speak. I was scared, yes, but I was also excited.
I like animals, all of them. My most favorite are spiders and scorpions; I even have some as pets at home.
"I''ll take that as a Hi," the spider said, walking above me and approaching the fat guy.
"Who... who are you?" The fatty asked, stammering in fear. "A Monster!"
"Me?" The spider replied, lowering its body down to his face. "I''m your worst nightmare."
"Ahh!... No, don''t eat me!" He screamed, closing his eyes shut.
"I''m not going to eat you..." The spider chuckled, "Not yet, at least."
"Huh?... W-What do you want from me?" he asked, shivering in fear.
"Me?..." The spider did reply and turned its massive form, gazing at me. "Nana-chan, what do you want me to do to him?"
"!!!" I was stunned; I didn''t know what to answer.
"Nana-chan, you love me, right?" The fatty cried out. "Tell this monster to let me go, and I''ll be your lover for the rest of our lives."
"Huh?!.... You fucking pervert!" I shouted. "I never liked you. You were always trying to get into my pants, but I never said yes. I don''t love you; I''ll never love you. I''ll kill myself before falling in love with a pig like you."
I bit my lip and forced myself to stand up, gazing at the spider''s eight eyes.
"I want him to pay for what he did to me," I said. "I want him dead."
"Oh~ my, you''re such a vengeful girl," the spider chuckled, rubbing its front legs. "I like it."
"Wait!... You can''t do this to me!" The fat guy screamed, struggling in vain. "You... you can''t hurt me; my father will destroy you."
"Shut up," the spider growled, wrapping her threads around his face to cover his mouth.
"Slow or fast?" the spider asked without turning back.
"Slow," I replied, fully understanding what she meant.
"Good choice," the spider nodded. "I like it when they scream in pain."
SLICE!
"!!!" With a swift and wless motion, the spider used her front de leg to.... slice the guy''s dick off.
"Mmm... mmm..." The fat guy''s muffled scream was music to my ears. I could see the pain and agony on his face.
Strangely, I was okay with all of this. I should have been horrified, shocked, and disgusted by what I was seeing and hearing, but instead, I was enjoying it.
"Ahh... this feels good," I moaned, watching the fat guy screaming in pain. "Make him suffer."
"I''m nning to do that," the spider replied. "But this is not the right ce to do so."
"!!!" Suddenly, four brown spiders, the size of wolves, jumped out from a tree andnded beside me. I froze, thinking they would attack me, but they ignored me and walked towards the big ck spider.
"Take him to the nest," the ck spider ordered, and the brown spiders nodded.
"Ughh... mmmm..." The fat guy continued to scream, but his voice grew weaker, and soon he passed out.
The four brown spiders began to drag the fat guy using their threads, heading north.
"Do you want to see what I''ll do to him?" The ck spider asked.
"Yes!" I replied, nodding my head.
"Thene with me," she said, using her threads to lift me up and drop me onto her back.
"Ahh..." I let out a soft moan as my skin brushed against her shell. It was cold and hard, but the feeling of it against my skin felt really good.
"Hmmm... you really like it, don''t you?" The spider chuckled, watching me rub my body against her shell. "Don''t worry; we have plenty of time to yter after I''m done with him."
"I... I''m not ying," I moaned, rubbing my pussy against her shell. "Ahh... my body is still hot."
"Hehehe... we will yter," she replied a hint of excitement in her tone. "But first..."
Using her thread, she crafted a bandage and gave it to me.
"I''m sorry, Nana-chan, but you must cover your eyes with this. The location of my nest must remain a secret."
"Oh.... Okay," I nodded, covering my eyes with the bandage. "I can''t see anything now."
"Good," she chuckled. "Now hold tight; I don''t want you to fall off."
"Ahh~" I moaned softly, wrapping my arms around the spider''s neck. Or at least I tried; she was so big!
"I know... I know," the spider replied, shaking her massive body, and making me bounce. "Haha... sorry about that."
"No... No, it''s fine; I like it," I moaned, rubbing my breasts against her back. "Ahh..."
"Sigh... You''re really something else, Nana-chan," she said, moving forward slowly. "You''re not afraid of me?"
"A little, but..." I replied, resting my head against her back. "You saved me; you won''t hurt me, right?"
"No, I won''t hurt you," the spider answered.
"Then I have nothing to be afraid of, plus I like spiders," I said. "They''re my favorite animal."
"Is that so?" the spider eximed. "That''s great! Then you won''t be scared of my children."
"Your children?" I wondered. "You''re a mother?"
"Yes, a mother to a lot of children," she replied. "Anyway, I''m Morgana; nice to meet you, Nana-chan."
"Morgana... what a pretty name," I replied. "Mine is Nana, Nana Asakura."
"Nice to meet you, Nana-chan," Morgana said, wrapping her threads around my body to keep me safe.
"Nice to meet you too, Morgana," I smiled, rubbing my skin against hers. "Thank you for saving me, Morgana."
"You''re wee, my dear."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 91: Heat and Terror
Chapter 91: Heat and Terror
"So Nana-chan, tell me about yourself?" I asked, slowly making my way to the nest.
"Hmm?...about me?" She asked back, "What do you want to know?"
"Anything, really," I said, my interest genuine. "Your family, friends, school life ¨C anything you''re willing to share."
"Oh...umm...Well...I used to live with my mom before enrolling in the academy. I turned neenst month, and as you can see, I''m a Rank-E hunter."
''She didn''t say anything about her father'' I thought for a second and decided not to say anything about it.
"Nice, you''re still young," Imented, trying to put her at ease. "How about your school life?"
"Well...it''s hard" she sighed, "I enrolled in the institute with the support of my mom. She paid for my tuition and everything else. But..."
"But what?"
"But...I can''t keep up with my ssmates. The Capital''s Hunter Academy is the number one institute in the entire world and only the best of the best are epted. I was only epted because of my magic"
"Oh¡ Magic, you say? What kind of magic do you possess?" I raised an eyebrow, intrigued. Or what''s close to an eyebrow for spiders.
"I''m a support type" she answered, "I have the ability to boost all status by 200% for an entire hour using my voice."
"WOW...that''s a lot" I was stunned. A 200% boost, that''s freaking awesome! Imagine if I had this ability.
"I know...right" Nana giggled, "But the problem is that my mana pool is really low, I can only use it once a day"
"Hey, don''t let that stop you," I said, encouraging her "There''s always a way to make up for your weakness and I''m sure you''ll be a powerful hunter in the future"
"Do you think so?"
"Yes, I do!"
"Haha...thanks, Morgana," Nanaughed, "You''re the first one to encourage me like that, besides my mom."
"Oh...Really?" I was a little surprised by her words. I mean, I''m a giant ck spider encouraging a human girl.
"Yes!" Nana replied, "Even my teacher treats me like a kid when they don''t try to get into my pants."
"Yeah, I can see why"
"Huh?...what do you mean?" Nana asked in confusion.
"Well, you''re cute, and that pink hair makes you look even more adorable."
"C-Cute!" She stammered, her face turning red. "Y-You think I''m cute?"
"Yes, cute!" I nodded, "cute and very hot, I''m barely able to hold myself from jumping at you"
"..."
"Nana-chan, are you okay?" I asked, sensing her stiffness on my back.
"..."
"Nana-chan?" I called again, but she didn''t respond. I could hear her fast heartbeat and feel the heat from her body.
"Ugh!" She moaned, rubbing her pussy against my back. "Ahh~ My body is so hot, Morgana"
"!!!" I was taken aback by her sudden move. I could feel her love juice leaking out, drenching my shell. That fat guy must have used a powerful aphrodisiac messing up her mind and body. I bet if not for this aphrodisiac, Nana wouldn''t be so epting towards me.
"So Nana-chan, tell me about your world?" I asked, trying to distract her until we reached my nest. "How''s life there?"
"Ahh...my world?" she let out a soft moan. "Before I was born, life on earth was extremely dangerous to the point that humanity almost went extinct"
"What happened?" I asked, not surprised by the fact that she came from Earth, I expected that the moment I saw that teacher using a tablet. I remember that tablet. Sorry, wrong term ¨C I don''t remember, but I know.
I don''t remember my life back on earth, but I have knowledge of the world I used to live in. Think of it like I know what a phone is and how to use it, even though I don''t have memories of it.
Like an inherited knowledge of the monsters.
"Monsters, Morgana" Nana answered, "They appeared out of those gates and started attacking humans."
"And humanity was powerless against them, right?" I guessed, already knowing the answer.
"Yes... they were no match for the monsters at the beginning" Nana continued, "But that all changed when the Blood Queen appeared"
"Blood Queen?" I asked, liking the title.
"She was the first hunter, and the most powerful one, she was able to reim more than 25% of thends all by herself, thus creating the very first city. The Crimson Capital."
"Wow...that''s impressive" Imented, "But why is she called the Blood Queen?"
"That''s because she was a Hemomancer or a blood mage if you will" Nana exined "She was able to control blood and make it her own weapon"
''Hey! That''s simr to my blood magic?''
"Interesting¡ What happened to her? Do you know her real name?"
"Her name was a mystery and she died fifteen years ago" Nana replied, "But not before establishing the most powerful family that still controls the capital to this day"
"What a woman!" I praised that woman. She sounds like a hero. And I respect heroes.
"Y-Yes she was..." Nana mumbled, suddenly going silent. I could feel her hot breath against my back, along with her love juice that kept streaming down.
This girl was fucking in heat.
''Fuck!'' I cursed inwardly, trying to resist, but the smell, the heat, and the temptation were getting stronger, and my ovipositor was calling me to give Nana-chan a proper treatment.
However, I couldn''t risk it yet, I started to like this girl, and if I yed my cards right, I could win her over to my side. And she could be my eyes and ears back on earth.
The only problem was that I had no idea how to contact her if she returned to Earth. This trial was in a separate dimension, and that dimension happened to be connected to Earth.
''I wonder if I can return to Earth through the gate portal'' I thought about the possibility.
But, if I do that, I''ll definitely fail the trial and be sent back to the underground tunnels, and if I somehow wasn''t teleported back, I may get stuck on earth with no way back to Lilith''s world, away from my kids.
My horny yground.
"Ah!... Here we are!" I announced, seeing my nest up ahead.
"Already..." Nana groaned in disappointment. "I want to stay here for a little longer"
''Sigh, this girl...'' I sighed, trying hard not to turn around and fuck her like crazy.
"We can y as much as you wantter, okay?" I assured her, stepping inside my nest and heading for the deepest part.
"Oh! Really!" she eximed in excitement. "Promise?"
"Yes, I promise" I nodded, using my threads to lift her off my back and ce her on the ground. I swiftly took from my inventory some fruits Cotton had given me before. A tasty apple, but the inside was red like a watermelon.
"You can take the bandages off, Nana-chan"
"O-Okay" Nana replied, removing the bandages and looking around, her eyes went wide when she saw the ce.
"Ah!... This ce is huge" she eximed, looking at the massive cave with spider webs all over the ce. "I like it"
"Wee to my humble home," I said, dropping the apples beside her. "These are for you"
"Ah! thank you!" She thanked me, quickly taking one and biting into it. "Mmm...so sweet"
"..."
''Wow, this is fast?'' I chuckled softly, watching her devour the red fruit, leaving no trace behind. She swallowed it in less than a second.
"Ahh~" she let out a satisfying sigh, her lips were stained with red.
''Damn!'' resisting was getting harder and harder by the second.
"Nana-chan, I have something, so I''ll be right back, okay?" I said, trying to keep myself together and my tentacle dick from slipping out and freaking the shit out of her.
"Oh, sure Morgana," Nana nodded, taking another red apple. "Take your time."
"I won''t be long," I added, rushing out of the cave as fast as I could.
"Phew... Watch the entrance and don''t let her leave" Imanded four of my smallest spiders "And don''t harm her" I added before making my way to another part of my nest.
¡
"Well... how do you like my home?" I grinned, staring at the horrifying sight before me "Teacher!"
Lying on the ground, wrapped in threads were Nana''s team members and teacher.
When I heard Fatty saying that he had drugged everyone, I immediately ordered my spiders to capture them. The guys must have used a powerful sleeping drug mixed in with the food and in the fire.
A strange blue leaf, when burnt, releases a mist that acts like a knockout gas. Even my spiders were affected when they approached. The only option was to fish them with the web from afar.
The two boys were easy to control, and even if they woke up, dealing with them wasn''t hard, but the teacher was a different story.
He would definitely wake up when I attempt to breed him, if that happened, it would spell the end of me. The safest option was to kill him while drugged, but I wanted him to create stronger spiders.
So I came up with a solution, a brutal one.
I ordered my spider to rip both his arms and legs at the same time. It was painful, but it worked. From the pain, he snapped out of the drug, waking up and attempting to y my spiders. Too bad he didn''t have an arm or a leg to strike with...hehehe.
"What the hell are you!" he screamed in horror. Another side effect of the paralyzing venom was that the victim remained fresh. So when my spiders injected the venom inside him, dying from blood loss was slim, even with the wounds still open.
"Me?" I grinned, bringing my face closer to him. "Hmm?... Make a guess"
"Gulp!...S-Stay away!...Y-You Monster!" He stammered, my distorted voice must sound scary to him.
''But Nana-chan was okay with my voice.''
"You''re the dungeon Boss, Right?"
"Ping Pong!... Congrattions" I apuded him, as good as it gets with my ded legs "Yes, I''m the boss of this ce. Nice to meet you"
"You Bitch!... What have you done to me" He roared, tears began to fall from his eyes. "I..."
p!
"Don''t y the victim here" I pped him hard on the face with the back of my legs. "You all came here to kill me, so it''s natural for me to fight back"
"Y-You''re not going to kill us?" He asked, his voice was weak and filled with fear.
"Kill you?" I chuckled, shaking my head, "Why would I kill such a precious host"
"H-Host?"
"Yes, Teacher-kun!" I chuckled, activating my skill, and releasing the long tentacle monster from its hiding ce.
"WHAT THE HEL¡ª"
p!
"Shut the fuck up and ready that sweet ass for me" I flipped him over on his stomach and ripped what remained of his suit.
" We''re going to have some fun"
"NOOOOOOOOOO!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 92: My Dark Past
Chapter 92: My Dark Past
"Hello Fatty~... How are you?"
"Huh?....N-Nana-chan?"
"Yes, it''s me," I giggled, approaching him with a wide smile on my face. He was bound to the cave wall with threads.
"Nana-chan, save me," The fat guy cried out, "T-That monster kidnapped me and¡ª"
SLAP!
"Shut up!" I pped him hard on the face, silencing him. "Don''t dare address her with such disrespect!"
"!!!" The fat guy was stunned and confused by my action.
"Nana-chan?"
"You''re the monster here, not her," I growled, my hand closing around his neck like a vice. "She''s kind and gentle, a true beauty, while you''re a disgusting, fat pervert."
"Nana-chan, you have it all wrong!" He cried, tears streaming down his fat cheeks. "I love you! I wanted us to be together."
"Hah!... Don''t make meugh," I snarled, tightening the threads around his throat. "You tried to rape me and now you expect me to love you?"
"Gasp...gasp...N-No, I never raped you,"
"LIES!" I screamed, my anger boiling over as I squeezed his neck, choking him.
"Gasp...gas...I..." the fat guy tried to talk, but he was losing oxygen by the second, and I was enjoying the power I had over him.
"Ughh!...Ahh!" I groaned, releasing his neck. My body was getting hot again, and I couldn''t have him dying just yet.
"Ughh...ahh!" the fat guy coughed, trying to catch his breath.
"You know," I said, slowly running my hand on his face, "I lived all my life in fear of men."
"My father was a monster, beating the shit out of me and my mom, every night. His favorite thing was..." I paused, removing my clothes, standing only in my panties.
"He was a smoker, and his favorite thing was to use me as an ashtray," I said, showing him the many hearts and stars tattoos that covered my skin in random ces. "When I reached the capital, I had the burnt marks covered with tattoos."
"..." The fat guy''s face paled as he stared at my half-naked body.
"I hated him; I still hate him. But there was nothing I could do," I continued, "He was an S-rank hunter, and just by being in that rank, he was above thew."
"Nana-ch---"
SLAP!
"SHUT UP, I''M NOT DONE TALKING!"
"We endured that for years until the outbreak of the SS-rank gate, where he was called to the raid," I chuckled, recalling that day. A few months without him.
"The raid was a sess, but all the teams were annihted. Sadly, the bastard survived, suffering injuries. Hell, he was treated as a fucking hero!"
"DO YOU BELIEVE THAT?!" I screamed tears started falling down my cheeks. As I gripped Fatty''s throat again, "THAT SHITTY PERSON WAS LOVED AND PROTECTED BY THE PEOPLE!"
"Nana-chan, please..." The fat guy begged.
"DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT HE DID ON MY EIGHTEENTH BIRTHDAY!" I cried out loud, punching him hard in the stomach. "HE RAPED ME!"
"He brought me to a club, forced me to drink and dance, and when I was drunk, he dragged me into a room and raped me. He wasn''t the only one; he invited his friends and his teammates. ALL OF THEM TOOK TURNS ON ME!"
"FOR THREE BLOODY DAYS!"
"Nana-cha..."
"DON''T SAY MY NAME," I shouted, punching him over and over until he was bruised and swollen. "You''re all the same in my eyes."
"Ughhh...ahh..." He groaned in pain, coughing up blood.
"Huff...Huff..." I gasped for air; my whole body was in pain, and my heart was heavy. I don''t know why I told him all of that; it wasn''t him I was angry at, but I needed to let it all out.
WRONG!... I was angry... Everyone who tried to use me must die.
"You''re a piece of shit!" I yelled, grabbing his hair and mming his head hard against the cave wall.
"Nana-ch....AHHH!" He cried, spitting blood from his mouth.
"Huff...huff...Fucking bastard," I cursed him, "You''re just like my father."
"You wanted to have a taste of me, right?" I asked, removing my panties, and showing him my clean pussy. "This is what you wanted?"
TING! TING!
"Too bad it''s not for you," I said, turning back and gazing with a wide smile on my face at the giant ck spider that was slowly approaching us.
"You did well, Nana-chan," Morgana praised, standing behind me.
"Nana-chan...no," he stammered out of terror, staring at the spider. "Please..."
I ignored the fat shit and dropped my weight at Morgana''s legs, whispering. "Morgana, please fuck me."
"!!!" The spider''s red eyes went wide, and for a moment, the whole cave was quiet; the only thing I could hear was my own heartbeat.
"You sure?" She asked, lowering her face down to mine. "You may not be the same after that."
"Yes, and I want him to watch," I replied, rubbing my body against hers.
"If you say so," she shrugged, and before I could say anything, a pair of threads wrapped around my arms, lifting me up and cing me right in front of her, my pussy level with her eyes.
"!!!" The fat guy watched us in horror as a long wet tongue came out of Morgana''s mouth and began licking my pussy.
"Ugh...Ahh...Morgana!" I moaned; my whole body was burning in pleasure. "Fuck me, Morgana."
"Don''t worry, dear," she said, wrapping more threads around me. "I''m just getting your inside ready for me."
"Ahhh...Ahhhh...Ohhh...so good!" I groaned; the feeling was great, unlike anything I''d ever felt. I could feel my pussy getting wetter by the second, and her tongue was hitting all the right spots.
"Ahh....Ahh!" My moan got louder and louder, and the pleasure was increasing; my orgasm was approaching.
"Morgana..." I moaned, calling her name and begging her for release.
"Don''t worry, dear; you''re almost there," she replied, sending more threads to my tits that acted as hands, pinching my nipples.
"Ahhh....AHHH!" My whole body was shaking in pleasure; the pleasure was overwhelming, and my body couldn''t handle it anymore.
"I''m Cumming! Ahhh...Ahhh,"
"Yes, cum for me, Nana-chan," she whispered, and without warning, her tongue prated my pussy, reaching deep inside.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
I came...and I cum a lot. The pleasure was mind-blowing, and the feeling was wonderful; my entire body was shaking.
"Ahh...ahh"
"Nana-chan, you''re a messy girl," Morgana chuckled, watching the fluids flowing out of my pussy. "Ready for the real thing?"
"Haha...sorry?" Before I had time to think, Morgana lifted me up in the air. I blinked and found a long, ck, thick worm-like thing hanging out beneath her.
''A Tentacle dick?'' I thought, wondering how she got it and where it was hidden before. ''Hentai!...Oh fuck yes!"
"Ready, Nana-chan?" She asked, using her thread to lower me to her dick.
"Yes," I nodded, "Fuck me, Morgana."
"Hehehe...with pleasure."
"Ahhhh...Oh god!" I screamed in pure bliss.
Her tentacle was inside me, and it was wonderful. Unlike anything I''ve ever felt, her tentacle dick was reaching deeper than anyone else, even her long tongue, and the feeling was mind-blowing.
"Ahh...Ahh..." My body was shaking, and I could feel myself getting closer to another orgasm.
"Oh...Nana-chan," Morgana moaned, using her thread to thrust her dick deeper into my pussy.
"Ahh...Ahh," The sound of pping could be heard all around the cave as her dick kept mming into me, filling me up and stretching me wide.
"Ahhh...ahhh," I moaned; the pleasure was so intense that I couldn''t hold it anymore. I stole a nce at Fatty and saw that his eyes were glued to the wild show, a hint of desire visible on his face¡ªtoo bad he didn''t have a dick anymore.
"Cumming, Morgana," I moaned, feeling another orgasm approach.
"Ahh...cum for me, my little bitch," She said, increasing the speed of her thrusts.
"AHHHH!...AHHHHH!"
"Ahhhh....I''m cumming too," Morgana moaned, pushing her tentacle even deeper, and then...
"AHHHHHHHHH!"
I couldn''t take it any longer and let go, surrendering to the pleasure.
"Ahhh...Ahh..."
We both came, filling the cave with the smell of sex. My belly was bulging due to the amount of cum she released inside me, and I was loving every second of it.
"Ahhh..." I gasped, falling to the floor; her tentacle dick slipped out of me, along with her cum.
"Oh wow...that was amazing," Morgana eximed, "You''re really something else, Nana-chan."
"Hehehe....I''m d you liked it," I giggled, dropping to my fours and presenting her with my ass.
"I''m not done yet," I said, shaking my ass. "Give me more, Morgana."
"Sigh...you''re gonna kill me," Morgana sighed, lowering herself behind me.
"Morgana, I''m ready for that," I said, my tone serious, my eyes fixed on the fat guy in threads.
"Alright," Morgana nodded, and in the next second, four brown spiders jumped out of the ceiling,nding next to Fatty.
"What...what are they doing?!" Fatty eximed in panic.
"I told you, didn''t I?" I replied, watching the spiders circle around him. "You will suffer."
"N-Nana-chan!" He screamed in terror.
"Do it," I ordered, and the four brown spiders leaped forward, ripping his flesh and tearing him apart.
"AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Fatty''s scream echoed throughout the cave.
"Ahhhh..." I moaned, listening to his scream was satisfying. And what''s more satisfying than that?
"Ahhh...yes!" Morgana''s thick dick inside me again.
"Harder!, Morgana," I pleaded for a rougher fuck while watching the guy who tried to rape me, being eaten alive.
For some reason, everything felt right; a new and different kind of pleasure.
''I never felt this happy in my life.''
"Nana," Morgana suddenly called, halting her thrusts.
"Ahh... Yeah?"
"Nana, are you interested in joining my family?"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 93: New Family?…. YES!
Chapter 93: New Family?¡. YES!
"Nana, are you interested in joining my family?" I inquired my tentacle dick still inside her. I wanted to keep fucking her, but I had to ask. Hearing her tale had ignited a fiery rage within me.
I don''t know why, but I felt like I had to do something like I needed to help her. It might be the same feeling a mother would have towards her kids.
But you know me. I can''t let this tasty piece of meat take away from me.
"Family?" Nana repeated, staring at me with wide, bright yellow eyes.
"Yes, a family," I confirmed, keeping my eight eyes locked on hers. "You have suffered enough, Nana-chan, and I want to help you get some revenge on those bastards who hurt you."
My words were not mere empty promises. I really meant every word. I wanted to help her grow strong and kill that bastard of a father.
Just seeing the tattoos all over her body that covered the burn marks and the whip scars on her back made me want to really jump through the gate portal to Earth and skin that bastard alive.
How could he do that to be a sweet girl like Nana? Where is the love of parents?
I wanted to help Nana but didn''t know how. Once this trial is over, she will return to Earth, where I might never meet her again. Fortunately, as if answering my desire, a system window appears, informing me of a way to help the young pink girl.
"You want to help me?" Nana asked, her voice soft and full of disbelief. "How?"
"Of course, I want to help," I nodded. "I can grant you a unique power. If used right, you could be stronger than your father."
"Stronger than my father?" She repeated, staring at me with a glint of hope in her eyes.
"Yes!"
"Then I''m in," Nana agreed with no hesitation of.
p!
I yfully struck the back of her head with my leg.
"Ouch!" sheining, rubbing her head. "What was that for?"
"For being so hasty," I chuckled. "Listen to the entirety of my proposal before making a decision."
"No!" Nana retorted, shaking her head. "I know you won''t deceive--"
"..."
p!
"Ouch!... Alright, I''m listening," she conceded, rubbing her head once more.
"Good girl," I praised.
"Nana, in order to grant you the power you need, you must join my family," I paused, hesitating to continue because what I''m about to say is something I''m not sure of myself.
"Nana, to join my family, you must be one of my children," I said after a long pause.
"Be one of your children?" Nana repeated in confusion.
"Yes," I affirmed. "And by that, I mean you must transform into a spider, like me."
"A spider?" Nana''s eyes went wide in surprise. "Can you do that?"
"I''ve never done it before," I was honest with the girl, giving her all the facts. "All I have to do is give you my blood, and it should work."
"I see..." She went silent, pondering the situation. I didn''t say anything and waited for her response, but with my dick inside her, it was fucking hard.
"Morgana," she suddenly called after a few minutes of thinking.
"Yes?"
"Let''s do it," she said, giving me a smile. "I want to be a member of your family."
"Are you sure?" I asked, wanting to make sure she wanted this. "You know that you''ll be a monster, right?"
"Yes!" she nodded. "I hate humans and I don''t care if I be a monster, a demon, a ghost, or even a devil."
"As long as I can get my revenge on that asshole, plus..." she extended her hands, grabbing my spider face and bringing it close to hers "... I get to transform into my favorite animal, a spider."
"I like that confidence," I giggled, pulling her closer and kissing her on the lips with my long tongue. "Let''s do it, then."
"But..." Nana blushed, staring between her legs. "You''re still inside me."
"Oh!... I forgot," I chuckled, using my threads to pull out of her. "Sorry about that."
"Ahh~...that felt good," she sighed, dropping to the floor and watching my tentacle dick slowly disappear.
"Now that we have that out of the way," I said, bringing my face down to hers, "Let''s start."
"Okay," Nana nodded, adjusting her sitting position. "What must I do?"
"Open your mouth first," Imanded, and she quickly obeyed, opening her mouth wide.
"Good," I said, before biting my tongue with my fangs. Instantly, blood began to leak out, dripping into her open mouth.
"Now drink," I ordered, and she didn''t hesitate, gulping down my blood as fast as she could.
"It''s tasty," shemented, drinking every drop of blood. "Now what?"
"Now you must pledge your loyalty to me," I answered. "Nana, this is yourst chance to back out. Once you do this, you will be forever bound to me as my daughter."
"I''m okay with that," Nana replied with a smile. "I get the chance to have two mothers, one human, and the other a spider...hehehe."
"d to hear that," I said, extending my leg forward. "Now pledge your loyalty to me and ept me as your mother."
"Yes!" Nana nodded, taking hold of my leg and pressing her lips against it.
Yes, this is a requirement and not just a formality like a knight swearing loyalty to his lord.
"I, Nana Asakura," she started her pledge by kissing my leg, "pledge my loyalty to Morgana and recognize her as my mother in this life and the next."
Ding!
[The individual Nana Asakura has pledged her loyalty to you]
[The Transformation willmence in ten seconds]
"Wee to the family," I eximed, embracing her tightly. "My sweet Nana-chan."
"Haha...Thank you, Morgana," Nanaughed, hugging me back. "I mean, Mother."
"Call me however you please," I said, pulling back slightly. "The transformation will begin. Prepare yourself; I''ll be here with you."
"Okay..." Nana nodded, taking a deep breath. "I''m ready."
"Good," I nodded, and in the next instant, threads erupted from her back, enveloping her like a cocoon. Thankfully, there was no pain, and Nana simply drifted into a peaceful slumber as the transformation took effect.
[11 hours 59 minutes 56 seconds]
I watched over the young girl as she slept within the cocoon, knowing that the transformation would require twelve hours toplete. A time I must use wisely; I can''t just stay here in the nest doing nothing while two hunter teams are out there looking for me.
"Phew¡This for work"
...
"Wow...this is a great result!" I eximed, gazing at the new spiders in front of me¡ªthe spiders that were born from the human hosts.
Three colossal spiders, twice my size andposed entirely of stone, had hatched from the teacher, likely inheriting his magic. Though I hadn''t witnessed his magic before, since I didn''t give him the chance to do so, it was evidently rted to earth and stone.
As for the two young men, four spiders each hatched, however, not all of them were born with magic. From one student, three spiders were born, radiating a red aura and wielding fire magic, while from the other, only two spiders emerged, white and blue in color, wielding lightning magic.
"Nice... Very nice," I grinned, pleased with the results.
"Now, let''s put you all to the test," I said, stepping out of the nest and mentallymanding all my spiders to gather.
Our numbers were close to two hundred. Leaving thirty spiders in the nest to guard the breeding hosts and Nana, I led the rest toward the gnoll vige.
...
"AHHH!..UGH!"
"AHHHH!...AHHHHH!"
My horde of spiders descended upon the vige, and like a tide of death, they swept over the gnolls, ughtering every single one of them except the females.
"Ahhh... Fuck!" I stayed back in the forest, impregnating the female gnolls one by one as my children raised the vige to the ground.
The impregnation was swift and devoid of sexual pleasure, as my sole focus was on increasing our numbers. I forced my ovipositor to inject eggs into their wombs and asses as soon as I prated them.
I had to act swiftly and efficiently, as I was out in the open, away from my nest, with little time to spare.
My goal was to finish with this vige quickly and move on to the next one. When I was searching for the humans before, I came across another gnoll vige. This one, however, was bigger, with more than three hundred gnolls.
I can''t afford to let such an opportunity to raise my level and our numbers go to waste. Especially with four days remaining until the trial is over.
"I must survive," I mumbled, injecting my eggs into thest female. "No! Surviving isn''t enough."
I want to win. I must win and y all who stand in my path.
"I''m going to fucking crush this trial!" I roared, turning to face my spider children. "Prepare for war, my children!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 94: She Was My Grandma
Chapter 94: She Was My Grandma
Rumble!
"Did you guys feel that?" Alex jumped out of his seat, his hand on the hilt of his sword.
"Yes, we did," Sarah said, walking to the entrance of the hollowed tree that we took as refuge for the night.
We were all exhausted, having battled monsters for the entire day. As the report said, we came across animal-like monsters, bears, wolves, etc..
Goblins, of course, butter in the evening, we spotted a single gnoll, a warrior. ying him took some effort, and the battle left us with little energy and a few injuries, so we decided to call it a day and camp out in this hollow tree.
Rumble!
"This isn''t a storm," Sarah said, trying to step out of the tree, but Miss Harper stopped her.
"Don''t!" Shemanded, "Stay inside."
"Miss Harper?"
"Listen..." The teacher said, looking at us with a serious expression. "What you''re all feeling right now is the shockwaves of a battle."
"Battle?" I repeated in confusion. "What do you mean? And with what?"
"Don''t know," Miss Harper shook her head. "But from the looks of it, a fight is happening in the east. Maybe one of the other teams encountered a strong monster that the teacher had to step in."
"But Miss Harper," E raised her hand, which was slightly shaking. "This is a Rank-E dungeon. How strong should the monster be to force the teacher to step in?"
"..."
There was a moment of silence, where we waited for Olivia to speak.
"Only one monster," she finally said. "The Dungeon Boss."
"Of course, that makes sense," Sarah nodded, returning to her seat. "I heard from my father that some bosses can be one or two ranks above the dungeon."
"What!" E shouted in shock. "Really?"
"Yes, it''s rare, but it can happen," Miss Harper confirmed. "A few years ago, I even encountered a Rank-A boss in a Rank-D dungeon."
"Rank-A Boss?" I repeated in disbelief. "That''s way above the dungeon!"
"How did you even survive?" Alex said, sitting close to the teacher. "I mean, a Rank-A monster is like a walking disaster."
"..."
"Miss Harper?"
"I was saved by someone," she answered, her tone was low, but there was a hint of sadness in it. "My teacher."
"You mean..." he paused, stealing a nce at her, hesitating to speak. "The Blood Queen?"
p!
"Shhh... Don''t talk about her," E pped him on the back of the head, ring at him.
"Sorry"
"It''s alright," Miss Harper eximed. "Yes, she was the one who saved me."
"So cool!" he eximed in excitement. "Can you tell us about her?"
"Well..." Olivia hesitated, ncing at me. Our eyes met for a split second, yet it was enough for her to understand what I was trying tomunicate.
"Sigh... What do you want to know about her?"
"Everything! But more importantly," Alex grinned, pulling out from his inventory a book, or as people like to call it.
Manga.
"Is it true that the Blood Queen reimed thends in East Asia just for the sake of saving her favorite manga?"
"..."
"Pfff... Hahaha..." E burst intoughter, followed by me and then the teacher. Sarah was trying hard not tough.
"Miss Harper?" Alex turned to look at her in confusion. "Why are you guysughing?"
"Hahahaha!"
"Oh, Alex!" Miss Harper sighed, shaking her head in disbelief. "You have so much to learn."
"What?"
"Never mind," She waved her hand. "The answer to your question is yes, it is true."
"Seriously!" He eximed in excitement, "That''s so cool, that means she was a man... I mean a woman of cultural"
"..."
"Pfft... Hahahaha," Olivia burst intoughter again, dropping her teacher character. "If you want to know that, you should ask Jane. The Blood Queen was her grandma..."
"..."
"Fuck!... Sorry, Jane."
"WHAT!" Alex and Sarah eximed, staring at me with shocked eyes. Alex had his finger pointing at me, shaking and unable to form words.
"Yes, it''s true," I replied, sitting down on the floor, in my hand was an empty cup of tea. "The Blood Queen was my grandmother."
"B-But" Alex stammered, "How? You don''t have the unique features of her family."
"Alex!" E suddenly yelled, ring intensely at him. "Shut up and sit down."
"But..."
"NOW!"
"It''s fine, E," I said, giving her a smile. "I have no problem talking about this."
"Are you sure, Jane?" she asked with concern since she was one of the few people who knew about my situation.
"Yes, it''s not something special, and it''s good for a break anyway," I said, turning my attention back to Alex, who was still in shock. "Alex."
"Y-Yes?"
"Sit down."
"Okay!" Alex sat down instantly, staring at me with eager eyes. Sarah also sat next to him, clearly interested in hearing my story.
"Alex, can you tell me what are the unique features of the Nosferat family?" I asked, wanting to know what he knew before telling him my story.
"Sure!" he nodded. "It''s public knowledge."
"Blood magic, pale skin, silver or ck hair, and crimson eyes."
"Good," pointing at my face, I asked, "Do you see any of those features in me?"
"No?"
It''s obvious the answer was no. I have blond hair and blue eyes, which are totally different from my family members.
"Exactly!" I eximed. "That''s why I don''t use Nosferat as myst name."
"Why?" Sarah suddenly asked. "You have every right to carry herst name."
"..." I went silent for a moment, staring at the ground. "They said I don''t deserve to use her name."
"Jane..."
"Miss Harper," I called, stopping her from saying anything else. "It''s alright."
"When my grandmother was alive, everything was fine," I said with a smile on my face, recalling those days. "Grandmother was the type of person who didn''t care about bloodline, rank, and magic. She did whatever she wanted and whenever she wanted, and I loved that about her."
"Hehehe... A free spirit," Olivia chuckled slightly. "I remember that about her."
"Haha..." Iughed. "Yeah, she was."
"My father was thest child, and he was born with less affinity toward blood magic," I paused, collecting my thoughts. "Grandma didn''t care and treated him with love like the rest of his brothers and sisters. However, they didn''t share the same thought."
"They even refused and threatened to expel him from the family if he married my mother, who was from a rival family," I continued, my tone getting colder with every word. "But with The Blood Queen around, no one dared to make a move."
"Strength is everything," Sarah whispered. "And when your grandmother died, everything changed?"
"Yes, strength is everything," I repeated, nodding my head. "Without her around, the family was divided. The sons who wanted to expand the family took the opportunity and exiled my father and mother."
I didn''t know why I was telling them all of this, maybe because I needed to vent or maybe I just wanted someone to listen.
True, but what I didn''t say was that my grandma knew that this would happen, so she kind of made some preparations in advance. She bought a fewnds around the town and handed them over to me and my father.
She also gave me the key to her secret vault, the one where she kept her most prized possessions. There, I found a great amount of money, gold, weapons, and of course, her manga and anime collection.
''Sigh... I couldn''t believe that grandma, the Blood Queen, the woman that just mentioning her name would send people running in fear, was a big pervert,'' I thought, recalling the toys I found.
Naughty toys, and for the sake of science, I used some... Ahem, I mean, I kept them for research.
"What happened after that?" Alex asked, shaking me out of my thoughts.
"We moved to my father''snd, and started our lives as a family of hunters," I answered. "The rest is history."
"I''m sorry to hear that, Jane," Miss Harper said in a sad tone. "I knew your grandma for a few years, and she was a good person."
"Thanks, Miss Harper," I smiled. "Your words mean a lot."
"We''re sorry to hear that too," Alex and Sarah both said, bowing slightly.
"It''s alright, it happened years ago, and I''m over it," This was a lie, I''ll never forget what they did to us after Grandma died.
The Nosferat family, now led by the first son of the Blood Queen, were stronger than ever, at least on the outside. From the inside, it was a bloody war for leadership among everyone.
"Alright, everyone, talking enough," Miss Harper said, standing up. "Go and rest, I''ll guard you all for tonight."
"Okay," We all nodded. I turned to my side and prepared the bedroll. Iy down but couldn''t sleep, my mind was in turmoil.
''I miss you, grandma.''
[Warning] [Warning]
"!!!" My heart skipped a beat, as a system notification popped up.
"What is happening!" I jumped out, looking around, seeing that everyone was staring at their system window.
"A warning?" E asked, gazing at Miss Harper, who was equally confused. "For what?"
The answer to that question came in the very next second, shocking every single one of us.
[The Queen''s Web is active]
[The Queen''s Web: An area of ??effect debuff that targets all living beings inside the dungeon, reducing all of their attributes by 50%.]
"What the fuck!" Alex eximed in shock. "A debuff!"
"Miss Harper, what''s happening?" I asked, turning to look at her, but she didn''t respond, only gazing with serious eyes at her own system window.
[Warning] [Warning]
[You have been marked as prey by the Spider Queen]
[Your location is exposed]
"Shit!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 95: The Incoming Threat
Chapter 95: The Iing Threat
Two hours before the warning.
"UGHH..!"
"Phew... That took care of him," I sighed in relief, pulling my ded legs from thest gnoll warrior.
''I have to admit, ughtering this vige was tougher than I expected,'' I thought, observing the dead bodies scattered all around me.
Taking down close to three hundred gnolls wasn''t easy, so I had to join the raid myself. We suffered many casualties, but with the help of my magical spiders, victory was ours. And of course, we ughtered every single gnoll, even the females.
For some reason, the gnolls in this vige gave more XP than the previous one, and since I don''t have a shortage in pussies to breed, I decided to y everyone, with the exception of one single gnoll, who I expect to be the reason for the increase in XP.
A futa gnoll, ording to my observation. I guessed that she was the leader of this vige and perhaps their mother/father too. Just before the raid, they were in some sort of mating ritual, where this Futa gnoll was breeding a few females right in the center of the vige.
She was definitely of a higher rank than any other gnoll, and because of that, her offspring gave more XP.
"Hehehe... I have so many ns for you," I chuckled, staring at the tied-up brown-furred futa.
This gnoll was special; she wasn''t like the others. For one, she was bigger, taller, and much stronger. The way she fought and killed my spiders made that clear. And two, her dick was big¡ªat least sixteen inches long and as thick as a soda can.
''I''m going to have so much fun with this futa.'' Naughty thoughts flooded my mind like a tide, and I felt my pussy get wetter with every passing second.
Self-impregnation was hot as fuck¡ªan experience that I''ll definitely repeat whenever I get the chance. But there was a slight problem: I couldn''t thrust properly, which made the pleasure iplete and that was bad.
''Note to self: Find a cloning skill in the shop.''
"..."
What? I want to clone myself and then fuck my clone or have it fuck me instead. I''ve always wanted to taste my own wolf dick...Ahhh... the perfect self-fucking?
Hold on a second! I''m a breeder that can breed with any creature, right?
Okay, so... does this mean that my clone can get me pregnant? And if that''s true, what would the race of the babies be? Human? Breeder? Or something else?
UGH... let''s think about thister, after I finish this trial first.
"Time to move," I ordered, gathering my spiders. I gave them some time to do whatever they wanted with the gnoll''s corpses. Most chose to eat them on the spot, but others made a smarter choice: wrapping them in threads and carrying them back to the nest.
On the way back to my nest, I checked my status and noticed that, from the two vige raids, my level had jumped all the way to fifty, which was nuts! I didn''t expect to level up that much.
Sadly, I didn''t receive any new skills, and Leveling was locked. A system message informed me that I must evolve to a higher rank.
Fortunately, I don''t have to think about how I''m going to evolve; the system will take care of it. All I had to do was reach my nest safely since I didn''t know what would happen or how long it would take.
...
"Hello, Nana-chan," The first thing I did was go and check on Nana. "How are you doing?"
"..."
No changes; she was still inside that cocoon, with eight hours left on the timer.
Sighing, I turned and dropped the futa gnoll on the ground after injecting another dose of my paralyzing venom into her system. I also ordered my spiders to guard the nest and had a few of them stay in the cave with me to protect me and Nana in case something happened.
[Do you want to evolve?]
[Yes/No]
"Yes!" I nodded, selecting the "Yes" button.
Ding!
The moment I did, I felt my body being pulled back like a string, forcing my body to arch up, making me feel like I was in a painful position.
"UGH!" I groaned, feeling a sharp pain surging through me as the transformation began.
''It hurts!'' I screamed in pain; my entire body felt like it was being ripped apart. My vision blurred, and I could barely keep my eight eyes open.
''Just endure it, Morgana,'' I encouraged myself, trying to ignore the pain. ''You''ve suffered worse.''
Soon the pain began to fade, and a dark smoke began to cover my body. I couldn''t see what was happening to me, but I could feel my body changing.
The changes happened rapidly and all at once; I couldn''t focus on a single thing, and before I knew it, I was standing fifteen meters tall. Every aspect of my spider body had grownrger, but appearance-wise, I remained the same ck spider with eight red eyes and eight-ded legs.
"Ugh... my head is spinning," I groaned, feeling dizzy and lightheaded.
"Fuck!" I cursed, dropping my new form to the ground to rest.
"Sigh...fuck!" I cursed again. "That was hard."
Ding!
[Congrattions, you have advanced to a Rank-D dungeon Boss]
"Ooh!... Nice," I was happy to rank up, which meant my survival chances were now higher.
I was about to close my eyes for a quick nap when a big red warning screen covered my entire vision.
[Warning]
[An imbnce was detected inside the dungeon]
[An S-Rank hunter was detected]
"WHAT!" I eximed, jumping to my legs and staring in shock at the new message. "An S-Rank? Here?!"
Shit!... This is bad. Nana''s teacher was a C-Rank hunter, and if not for that drug and me ripping all of his limbs off at the same time, he would have killed me in a single hit. But now an S-Rank hunter wasing!
[The Trial conditions have beenpromised]
[You have been given the chance to activate a one-time skill: The Queen''s Web]
[The Queen''s Web: An area-of-effect debuff that targets all living beings inside the dungeon, reducing all of their attributes by 50%.]
[Caution: The effect is for all living beings inside the dungeon, including your offspring. Only the breeder is immune to the skill.]
"Ohh!... Is this the trial''s way of giving me a chance?" I mumbled, reading the new message. "This skill is great, but it has a huge drawback: my children will be weak, too. But it''s better than getting one-shot by that S-Rank hunter."
"Alright, activate it!" I eximed, my tone a little loud because I was panicked.
Ding!
A momentter, another window popped up, informing me of the skill''s activation and that every single living creature had been marked as my prey.
"WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU!" I yelled, resisting the urge to m my head against the wall.
An S-Rank hunter was a disaster.
A skill to cripple the hunter... Great!
But why mark everyone as prey? Now, everyone would be alerted to my presence, and maybe that S-Rank hunter would try to hunt me down to get rid of the debuff.
"Damn... I can''t keepining about spoiled milk," I sighed, opening the map and checking on the marked targets.
Quickly, I managed to locate the third team, which I expected included the S-Rank hunter as their teacher. I had no idea how strong the hunter was, but with the Queen''s Web debuff, they would be at half-strength.
"Fuck!... I can''t stay idle," I said, my tone filled with determination. "I need more spiders to cover up for the debuff."
Without a second thought, I made my way to where I kept the female gnolls. This wasn''t about fun and sex anymore; it was about my survival andpleting this trial.
For that, the breeding was fast and brutal. I didn''t care about the new size of my tentacle dick. Either they took it inside and got their wombs and asses filled with my eggs, or I came outside and had my spiders shove the eggs into them by force.
There was no time for gentle care or pleasurable sex; this was war, and the gnolls were my breeding trophies.
...
"TAKE IT ALL!" I roared, filling a womb for... I really had no idea. I kept breeding the females one by one. For how long? I also had no idea. But it was at least six or seven hours because all of them had given birth six times so far, with each pregnancy taking about an hour or slightly longer.
"Fuck!" I cursed, pulling out of the gnoll. I had filled her so much that some of the eggs slipped out of her cunt and fell to the ground.
"Grrr..." I growled, mentally ordering my spiders to pick up the eggs. "You''ll have them inside you again."
"AHHH!!!" The female gnoll screamed, a cry for help and not pleasure, as my spiders shoved the eggs back inside her pussy.
Since I didn''t have mymunication skills, I couldn''t understand her and honestly, I don''t give a fuck.
"SHUT UP!" I yelled, pping her on the face with my leg. "A breeding whore only needs to open her holes!"
"AHHH~" she cried again as more eggs were shoved inside her womb.
"I said shut up!" I repeated, pping her again, this time with my other leg.
"Ugh..." The gnoll whimpered, closing her eyes and epting her fate.
''I want to fuck her more, but I don''t have time for that,'' I thought, moving on to the next female and doing the same thing. Ipletely forgot about the futa gnoll, focusing only on breeding the females.
I didn''t stop until I received a notification that Nana''s transformation wasplete.
"!!!"
I stopped what I was doing and rushed to Nana''s ce. Fortunately, the nest was wide enough for me to move freely in my new size.
"Nana-chan?" I called out, my eight eyes wide open in disbelief at the creature before me. "Nana-chan, is that you?"
A half-human, half-spider. Arachne.
"Hmm?.... Oh!.... Hello Mother, it''s me, Nana,"
Hello guys how are you doing?
We are close to 100 Chapters. AMAZING! right?
I hope you''re enjoying to story so far, tell me in thements.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 96: The First Arachne
Chapter 96: The First Arachne
"Wow... what happened to you, Morgana? You''ve grown so much."
Tink!
"Ahh... Morgana?"
"..."
Tink!
I uttered not a word as I slowly approached the spider girl.
"Y-You''re scaring me."
Tink!
"Mother?"
"Nana-chan!" I eximed, cing my legs on her shoulders. "You''re so beautiful. Let''s fuck."
"Huh?!" Nana gasped in confusion, staring at my face. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react to my words.
"Morgana!" She yelled, blushing like crazy. "D-Don''t say that, you''re making me feel embarrassed."
"Why be embarrassed? We''ve already fucked, and it''s your fault," I said, moving my face closer to hers. "You''re just too sexy; I can''t help myself."
"B-But..." Nana stammered, trying to free herself from my legs. But she gave up when she couldn''t. "Fine, but we can do itter, okay? I''m a little tired."
"Of course, my dear," I replied, offering her a smile. "Do you need anything?"
"Some food would be nice," Nana requested with an adorable expression. "I''m starving."
"Alright, then," I nodded, pulling back and giving her some space to move. "How does a raw steak sound?"
"Like heaven," she replied, giving me a nod. "And I don''t mind if it''s still alive."
"My, my! You truly have be a spider," I chuckled, turning around and mentallymanding my spiders to bring one of the in gnolls. As we waited, I took the opportunity to examine her new form more closely.
She stood at an impressive two meters tall, a fascinating hybrid of human and spider, with six spider legs. Her upper body remained human, seamlessly connected to the spider''s body where its head should have been, reaching down to her belly. Appearance-wise, nothing had changed except that the burn marks and whip scars had healed, leaving her skin wless.
However, it was the lower spider portion that captivated me the most for a single, adorable reason. She was pink¡ªthe spider''s body was pink, matching her hair, with her underbelly a delightful shade of yellow, like her eyes.
''Cute!'' I thought, looking at her spider lower half, more specifically, the delicious little human pussy situated at the junction where her two forms met. This is simply adorable!''
"Here you go," I said, turning around just in time to see my spiders bringing a freshly killed gnoll. "Enjoy."
"Great!" Nana grinned in joy, and with a sudden jerk of her legs, the gnoll was shed into pieces¡ªher two front legs were des like mine.
"Wow... That''s savage," I eximed, staring at her with wide eyes.
"Hahaha... Sorry, Mother, I''m a little hungry," Nanaughed awkwardly, grabbing a piece of the gnoll and starting to eat it. "Ahh~"
''Cute and savage,'' I thought, observing her eating the raw meat. She was clearly enjoying it for a former human. ''This girl will be deadly in the future.''
"So Nana-chan, what do you think about your new body?" I asked, dropping my body next to her and helping her with the meal.
"I love it," Nana answered, gulping down a chunk of the meat. "It''s wonderful; I feel so much power."
"Let me see," she said, waving her hand in the air. "Wow... My rank has jumped from E all the way to C."
"Eh?"
"This is awesome!" she eximed with her mouth full of meat. "And new skills, too!"
"Wait a second!" I said, interrupting her celebration. "What do you mean by your rank and skills?"
"Huh?" Nana paused, looking at me in confusion. "You know about the hunter''s system, right?"
"A system?" I repeated, my eyes widening in surprise. The mention of the word ''system'' caused my heart to skip a beat. "Do all hunters possess this system?"
"Of course," Nana nodded. "Every hunter receives the status window and the inventory when they first awaken their hunter abilities."
"Just the status window and the inventory?" I inquired, trying to see the simrity between the hunter system and my own system.
Honestly, I never expected that there would be such a thing¡ªother people with systems. Given that Lilith said we designed my system together, I thought only I possessed it. But now I''m guessing I already had a system, and Lilith just modified it using her powers.
"Yes," Nana confirmed. "But I''ve heard that some hunters have had their systems altered due to certain skills they''ve acquired."
"How so?"
"For instance," Nana exined, taking another bite of the gnoll meat, "there was a scout with a unique tracking skill. This skill granted him ess to a new interface¡ªa map. Although the map was small, it proved to be incredibly useful for tracking targets and exploring dungeons."
"I see," I replied, nodding thoughtfully. "And what about you, Nana-chan? Have you acquired any new skills or abilities?"
"Yes!" She said excitedly. "My status changed, and I''ve unlocked many skills."
"Really?!... Tell me everything."
"Certainly," Nana nodded, swallowing the meat and essing her system. I couldn''t see her window, so I assumed she couldn''t view mine either. "Let''s see, I have two new titles: one called The First Arachne, and the second was rted to you, Daughter of Morgana... hehehe, nice."
"Sob... I''m happy that I got a cute daughter like you," I said, tears welling in my eight eyes. "I love you, Nana-chan."
"Sigh... I love you too, Mother," Nana sighed, shaking her head. "And here I thought you were a terrifying monster."
"I am!" I yelled in protest. "It''s just that you''re too cute."
"..."
"Sigh..." Nana sighed again, dropping her head and returning to her system. "Anyway, let''s see what else I''ve gained."
"Yes, please," I said, moving closer to her, eager to learn more.
"My spider race is called Arachne," Nana exined, "and in addition to my previous enhancement skill, I''ve acquired five new skills." She continued reading from her window, "The first skill is Thread Mastery, which allows me to produce and manipte silk."
"Cool, so you can now create your own web?" I asked, curious about the skill.
"Yeah, let me try it," Nana nodded, testing her skill. A momentter, a thin string of silk wasing out of her spider butt, and it was pink.
"Pfft..." I couldn''t help butugh.
"Don''tugh!" Nana yelled, blushing as she tried to cut the thread with her legs.
"Hahaha... Pink, how cute," Iughed. I didn''t mean to, but this was too funny. "Hahaha... sorry, Nana-chan, but a pink thread is too much."
"Ughh...." Nana groaned. She finally managed to cut the thread and was blushing like crazy. "Stopughing, Mother."
"Hahaha... I''m sorry, Nana-chan," I said, trying my best not tough. "I''ll stop, just don''t get mad."
"Fine..." she sighed, "May I continue?"
"Please do."
"Okay, then," Nana nodded, returning to her system. "The next skill is called Venom."
"Venom? Does this skill allow you to inject paralyzing venom into your prey?" I asked.
"Yes," Nana confirmed. "So, I assume you possess this skill as well?"
"I do," I nodded. "I guess it''s a basic skill for spiders."
"Awesome!" Nana eximed. "The next skill is called¡ª" she suddenly stopped, her face turning red as she kept staring at her status.
"Nana-chan?" I asked. "Is there something wrong?"
"..." Nana said nothing, only giving me a weird look. "The skill is called The Queen''s Eggs."
''Ah!... I see,'' just from the name of the skill, I knew what it was.
"Ohh... So, you can nowy eggs?" I asked, giving her a perverted smile. "Shall we give it a try together?"
"Morgana!" Nana eximed, pping my leg with her own. "Stop joking around."
"Hehehe... I''m just kidding, Nana-chan," Iughed, rubbing the spot she pped. "But seriously, I''ve been your mother for less than a day, and I''m already so proud of you."
"Proud? Why?" she asked with a confused tone.
"You''ve grown so much that you can have kids on your own," I answered, giving her a sly smile, and teasing her more. "As expected of my daughter."
"..."
"Anyway, the next skill is¡ª"
Oh! She ignored me. I guess she got used to my teasing rather quickly.
"The next skill is The First Arachne''s Kin," Nana said, reading her status. "It gives me the ability to transform any female into an Arachne."
"Oh!" I eximed. "So you can turn other females into spider girls?"
"Yes," Nana nodded. "But there''s a condition."
"A condition?" I asked, raising a spider eyebrow if there was such a thing. "What kind of condition?"
"The female must willingly submit to me," Nana replied, her face flushed with embarrassment as she revealed the details. I could tell that the idea of transforming ordinary girls into spider girls excited her, especially since spiders were Nana''s favorite animal.
"And thest skill?" I asked, snapping her from her thoughts.
"Ahem... Thest skill is called Human Form," Nana said, taking a deep breath. "It gives me the ability to transform into a human."
"That''s a useful skill," Imented. "So you can turn back into your former human self?"
"I believe so," Nana nodded. "But I won''t know for sure until I test it."
"Then test it now," I urged.
"I would like to, but my MP is low," she replied. "I''ll need some rest before testing it."
"Not a problem," I said, standing up and pulling out a mana potion from my inventory.
"M-Morga..." Nana was momentarily speechless, her eyes darting between me and the potion.
"Yes, Nana-chan..." I said, smiling at her reaction. "I have a system, too."
"H-How?" she asked, her eyes wide with surprise.
"Shut up and drink this," I cut her off, shoving the bottle into her face. "I want to see your human form."
"Eh?....Thanks!" Nana eximed, gratefully epting the potion and chugging down its contents.
"Ahhh!" She sighed in satisfaction, wiping her mouth. "It''s been a while since I drank one of these."
"So? Are you ready?"
"Yes, let me try it," Nana nodded, closing her eyes.
Momentster, a pink mist covered her body, and the transformation began.
"Wow..."
It was swift, and in less than three seconds, she stood before me in her human form. Nana had returned to her previous appearance before the Arachne transformation, including the burn marks and whip scars.
''Phew...'' I sighed in relief, sensing that her aura had shifted to match that of a human''s. In her Arachne form, Nana''s aura was pink, but as a human, it was white. This meant she could safely return to Earth without anyone noticing any difference.
"So?... How do I look?" she asked.
"Hmm?" I hummed, moving my gaze up and down, staring at her naked body. "Sexy... Let''s just fuck already."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 97: They Are My Friends
Chapter 97: They Are My Friends
PAT! PAT! PAT!
"Ahh~!"
"Haa... Nana-chan, you''re just too cute," I moaned as I kept ramming my tentacle dick deep into her. Her ass cheeks were spaced out, taking the shape of my dick, while her belly was bulging.
"Ahhh!....Mmmmm!...Nnnnn! It''s good... Harder! Morgana!" She begged me, moaning like a wild animal.
"I know, Nana-chan!" I told her, responding by pushing my abdomen, forcing more of my dick into her. The sound of our flesh smacking against each other filled the air as we kept fucking.
"Ahhh!!" Nana was almost screaming at this point; her nails were digging into my ded legs, leaving scratch marks as I thrust into her.
It didn''t matter which form she took, human or arachne; she was able to take my new ovipositor, and let me tell you, the moment I prated her, Nana became like a wild, crazy sex animal.
"Cum inside me! Cum inside me! Cum inside me, Mom!"
"You little horny slut," I growled, increasing my pace. The sound of my abdomen pping against her ass was almost as loud as the scream that was escaping from her lips. "I''m going to fuck you until you can''t walk."
"Ahh!" Nana moaned again; her expression was like a wild animal in heat. "I love you, Mother!"
"I love you too, Nana-chan," I smiled, and I didn''t stop mming my tentacle dick inside her.
I had no idea how long we were fucking, but we didn''t care; our focus was only on pleasuring each other.
"Ahhh! I''m cumming, Mom!"
"Me too!" I eximed, feeling that my load was ready to be released. "Let''s cum together."
"AHHH~!!"
We came at the same time; my sperm mixed with the eggs were gushing out of my ovipositor, filling Nana''s pussy to the brim. She was in her human form, which worked better for sex; in Arachne form, thrusting was difficult, unlike in the human form, where I could get a better grip on her.
However, that doesn''t mean that I didn''t fuck her in arachne form. I did and made some interesting discoveries.
No matter how many times I filled her with my eggs, Nana never got pregnant, even after I injected more than thirty eggs into her womb. The reason for that was her skill: The Queen''s Eggs.
When we tested the skill, Nanaid small pink eggs the size of a golf ball; sheid many, like fifty or more, and all of them were ordinary spiders. Other than being pink in color, her spiders werepletely normal.
Not good forbat but great for other things like scouting, or spying on others. No one would expect that the spider in the room is a magical creature.
As for what we discovered, it was something also rted to this skill. A hidden effect was not stated in the skill''s description. When I filled Nana''s womb with my eggs, she received a system notification giving her the option to store the eggs in a special organ in her spider abdomen.
This meant that Nana was able to hold my eggs and give birth to them whenever she wanted. She could store up to a thousand eggs, and from what I understood about this hidden effect, was that Nana could merge the eggs together.
For example, she could merge five spider eggs, creating a single spider with all the strength of the original ones. And since these eggs are mine, they would be much stronger than the usual spiders.
''This is amazing!'' I thought, ''Imagine if she merged a thousand eggs into one.''
For that reason, I was filling her womb for almost an entire day. And the best part was that she could store the eggs even in her human form.
"Mmmmm...Ahhhh," Nana moaned as her climax was ending. "So much cum."
"And so many eggs," Imented with a chuckle.
"Do you want me to pull out?" I asked, seeing that her face was twisted from the pleasure. I couldn''t me her; I was feeling the same. The contraction of her walls was sending pleasure signals into my brain; it was like a drug.
"N-No," Nana said, shaking her head. "Let''s stay like this for a while."
"Okay," I replied, dropping onto my back and letting her rx on my belly. "That was one of the wildest sex experiences I''ve ever had."
"Hehehe... Me too," sheughed weakly. Her voice was a little weak after all of that screaming. "I never thought I''d be fucked by a giant spider."
"Ohh... You''re such a pervert, Nana-chan," I chuckled, giving her a smile. "But that''s fine by me; I''m a huge pervert too."
"I know that, Mother," Nanaughed, giving me a smile of her own. "I can feel it¡ªthe desire to breed, to mate, to fuck, everything."
"That''s just because you have the same mindset as me," I replied. "You like to breed and fuck."
"I guess you''re right," Nana said, nodding her head. "And now I''m an Arachne; my desires have gotten stronger."
"They will, and you must learn to control them," I said, my tone serious. "Or else you''ll end up hurting yourself."
"I understand," she nodded again, this time more firmly. "But it''s not that easy, you know."
"Yeah, I know," I agreed. "You need a long time and hard training to control your instincts."
"You''re right, Mother," Nana said.
"Anyway, Nana-chan," I said, changing the subject. "What can you tell me about Team Blue?"
"Team Blue?" She raised her head, gazing at me in confusion for a moment. "Ah!... You mean Sarah''s team?"
"Sarah? Is that the name of their leader?"
"Yes... She''s the girl with the blue hair," Nana exined. "What do you want to know about them?"
"Everything¡ªwho they are and what their powers are," I answered, giving her a quick summary. "I have to take care of them since they are heading toward my nest."
"..."
There was a moment of silence as Nana kept staring at me with a serious look.
"Are you going to kill them?" she finally spoke, surprising me with the nature of her question.
"If I had to, then yes," I said, giving her my answer. I didn''t have any reason to lie to her. She was, after all, my new daughter.
"I see..." She bit her lip, hesitating to speak her mind. "M-Morgana... Can I ask you not to kill them?"
"Why?" I asked, curious to know the reason.
"They are my friends," Nana exined, her tone desperate and pleading. "They were the only ones who treated me nicely, especially Jane... I don''t want you to kill them."
"..."
I said nothing for a while, taking my time to think about her request.
''Sigh... This girl is truly kind,'' I thought, looking at her with a soft expression. ''Even though she became a monster, she still cares for her friends.''
"Okay, Nana-chan, I promise I won''t kill them," I said. "But if they attack me, I''ll fight back, and I may have to hurt them a little."
"Thank you!" Nana eximed, jumping up and hugging me tightly. "I love you, Mother."
"I love you too, Nana-chan," I said, returning the hug with my ded legs. "I promise I won''t kill your friends."
"You promise?"
"Yes," I nodded, pulling her closer to me. "Now tell me everything about them."
"Alright then," Nana nodded, dropping her head on my belly and telling me everything she knew. "They are a team of four, with Sarah as the team leader. She''s an ice mage and very smart. Alex is the only guy on the team, and he''s a swordsman, but in truth, he''s a fire mage."
"Oh... Is he a battle mage?" I asked, curious about the swordsman part.
"Maybe," Nana replied. "All I know is that he likes to wrap his sword with mes. I don''t know why, though."
"Okay, then what about the other two?"
"Jane is the healer. Her healing magic is one of the best in the academy, an AOE healing and she can also use it to deal damage to monsters. As for thest member, E, she''s the tank of the team, with her big tower shield."
"Hmm... Interesting," Imented, taking note of their abilities. "And the teacher?"
This was the important person¡ªthe teacher. And if my guess was right, she was the S-rank hunter that the system had informed me about. The teacher of the yellow team was strong, but not to the point of being an S-rank in my opinion.
"You mean Miss Harper?" Nana paused, collecting her thoughts. "She''s our closebat teacher, but as for her magic, I have no idea."
"She never used her magic in front of you guys?"
"Yes"
"Ohh..." I eximed, disappointed at theck of information. "That sucks"
"Yeah... Sorry, Morgana," Nana apologized. "But that''s all I know about her."
"What about her hunter rank?"
"Hmm?... Since she''s an academy teacher, she must be C or B rank," Nana guessed.
''Not an S-rank?'' I wondered, guessing that this teacher was hiding her true strength.
"I see, thank you, Nana-chan," I thanked her. "I guess that''s all I need to know for now."
"You''re wee," Nana nodded. "So, what are you going to do now?"
"Hmm... Good question," I mumbled, opening the map and examining the marks on it. Ten targets were slowly making their way toward my nest¡ªthe yellow team and the blue team. Thanks to the Queen''s Web debuff, their advance was slow and cautious.
"I''ll have to prepare a weing party for your guests,"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 98: Red Gate
Chapter 98: Red Gate
Outside the dungeon in the academy outpost, two men were having a game of cards.
"NOOO! Not again!" one of the men cursed, throwing his hands in the air in frustration. "I can''t believe you won again."
"Hehehe... you''re too easy to read," the second manughed, pulling the cards toward his chest. "It was your fault for not paying attention."
"But you keep winning," the first manined, "I swear I saw you cheating."
"Hahaha!... it doesn''t matter if you can''t prove anything."
"Grrr... I''m out of here."
"Just don''t forget that dinner is on you tonight, Jack."
"Yeah, yeah... whatever."
Jack stood up, leaving behind his friend and the card table, as he was about to leave the tent. A strange ringing sound came from the side.
"Hmm?" Jack turned, gazing at the source of the sound. It wasing from the devices they used to monitor the energy of the gates.
"Shit!" Jack cursed, recognizing the color of the light, and the meaning behind it.
"Hey!... Professor!" Jack yelled, rushing to the device and calling through his bracelet. "Come here quick! We have a problem¡ª"
Before he had the chance to finish.
FUSHHHH!
A massive burst of energy came from the gate, knocking everyone in the camp off their feet.
"What the fuck?" Jack cursed, rubbing his head and pushing himself back up. "What was that?"
"No...No...NOOOO!" he suddenly cried, his eyes grew wide open as he realized what had just happened. "The gate... it''s closing."
"PROFESSOR!... A RED GATE!" Jack yelled in desperation, hoping to receive a reply. "I repeat, the Rank-E dungeon gate has turned into a red gate!"
"Send help immediately!."
=====
"Humph... Miss Harper, could you... slow down a bit?" Sarah grunted, being a mage, she was struggling to catch up to the teacher.
"No!" The teacher replied, not turning her gaze from the front. "We must y the dungeon boss immediately."
"But why?" Alex asked, running next to Sarah. "We still have time left, we can easily kill the bosster after we score more points."
"..." Miss Harper stopped, turning and gazing at us with a look that I never knew she had before. Honestly, she was a little scary from the moment that debuff hit us.
"This is not an exam anymore, kids," Olivia said. "Because you''re a low rank, you cannot feel the changes in the mana."
"We are now inside a red gate."
"A red gate?" E repeated, raising her brow in confusion. "I never heard of it before."
"Of course not," Olivia nodded. "Red gates are rare, and thest one was fifteen years ago."
"!!!" I froze as a memory of a painful day came rushing back to me. The day that I lost one of the most important people in my life.
"You mean we are in the same type of gate that..." I trailed off, hesitated to continue.
"Yes," Olivia replied, her tone was sympathetic. "The same type of gate that killed the Blood Queen."
"WHAT!" Alex, E, and Sarah eximed, staring at me in shock and confusion. "Are you serious?"
"I am," Olivia said, her tone was serious. "This is a red gate, the name itself exins everything."
"Then what should we do now?" E asked, "Should we leave?"
"No," Olivia shook her head, "that option is already gone, we can''t leave now."
"Why?" Alex asked, "I don''t see any problem in leaving."
"A red gate is much more than a simple high-rank dungeon," Olivia exined. "It''s a one-way gate, no one can enter or leave." Olivia exined, "The only way for us to return back to Earth is to kill the dungeon boss."
"So we have no choice but to fight the boss?" I asked, receiving a nod from Olivia.
"Yes... the dungeon boss in a red gate is much more powerful than the ordinary one," Olivia said. "And from that massive debuff, I''m guessing that the boss is at least C or B rank."
"C or B rank?!" Alex repeated, "How are we supposed to kill it then?"
"Don''t worry," Olivia replied, her tone was confident. "I''m a S-rank hunter, so we''ll be fine."
"Miss Harper, are you sure about it?" Sarah asked she was worried. "I mean, you are strong, but against a rank-B boss? And that debuff?"
"Sarah, you don''t have to worry," Olivia smiled, giving us a confident look. "I can handle it, even if I can''t use most of my skills due to that debuff."
"Let''s hope so"
"For now we need to find the other teams," Miss Harper said, "With the rank-E dungeon turning into a red gate, the dungeon is now more dangerous than ever, we need the help of the other teachers."
"How are we going to find them?" Alex asked, "I mean, this ce is huge."
"I''m guessing that everyone received the same debuff," Olivia replied, "the teachers would understand that this is an emergency, and the only way to leave is by ying the boss."
"I see... so we will find them near the boss."
"Exactly," Olivia nodded, "We need to hurry before the boss finds us first."
"Let''s go."
"Yes"
=====
"Pfft... kill me?" Iughed, gazing at the humans through the eyes of my spiders. "How can you kill me if you can''t even sense my spiders?"
I sent one of my lightning spiders to Team Blue, and it managed to get really close to them without being detected. And with my shared link to my offspring, I was able to spy on them with ease.
''These must be the people that Nana mentioned,'' I thought, examining the faces of the hunters.
The red-haired boy must be Alex, and just by looking at him, I understood why he wrapped his sword with mes.
''Look at me world, I''m AWESOME!'' I bet this is what''s going on in his little head.
The blue-haired girl was Sarah, beautiful, cold, and gave an air of confidence. The other girl, the tank, her name was E, if I remembered that right, tall athletic build, befitting for a vanguard. As for thest two individuals, they really caught my eight eyes.
''The S-rank hunter,'' I thought, examining the woman with great care. She had a brown ponytail and was wearing a tight ck full-body suit.
''She''s hot,'' I thought, staring at her from different angles. ''Too bad she''s my enemy, if not, she''ll be one of my breeding toys.''
''No... I can''t do that, I promised Nana-chan,'' I shook my head, gazing through the eyes of my spider at thest girl.
''What is this feeling?'' I asked myself, looking at the girl with blonde hair. My heart was pounding hard in my chest as I was examining her. She looked cute and pretty at the same time.
Jane.
"Hmm?..." I looked down, feeling something wet just dropped on one of my legs.
''A tear?'' I blinked in surprise, feeling another tear streaming down my face. ''Why am I crying?''
"Ahh!" I suddenly cried, grabbing my head as an overwhelming desire to go out and meet this girl rushed into my mind.
''What''s happening to me?'' I thought, rubbing my eyes, trying to get rid of these tears. ''My heart is beating so fast.''
"AHHH!" The cry escaped from my mouth. The urge to meet this girl was bing more powerful each second. I wanted to go out, hug her, and never let her go.
"Jane," I said, her name felt warm and soothing on my tongue. "Do I know you?"
"Morgana, are you alright?"
"Nana?" I opened my eyes, seeing the figure of the Arachne standing before me.
"I-I''m fine," I said, shaking my head, "W-What''s wrong?... why are you here?"
"You''ve been acting weirdly," Nana replied, "You started screaming and crying all of a sudden."
"I did?" My eyes widened in surprise, realizing that my voice was loud enough to be heard in the entire nest.
"Yes," Nana nodded, "Are you alright, Mother?"
"I''m fine, Nana-chan," I replied, forcing myself to calm down. "It was just a... Nightmare."
"..."
Nana kept staring at me nkly, not buying my little lie.
"You know, Morgana," Nana spoke, moving her legs toward me and cing her hand on my spider face. "The more I interact with you, the more I feel that you''re not a monster."
"Huh?!"
"You''re just like a human being, you have feelings and desires, and you care for others," Nana paused, caressing my face. "You even saved me, gave me power, and epted me as your daughter."
"Nana-chan... "
"Shhh..." Nana shushed, moving closer to me. "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it."
"..."
"Mother..." Nana whispered, her lips almost touching my head. "All I ask from you is that you don''t lie or betray me."
"I would never."
"I know," she said, giving me a soft smile. "That''s why I love you and epted you as my mother."
Sigh... this girl. Why is she so nice and caring?
"Nana," I whispered, wrapping my ded legs around her and bringing her closer.
"Yes, Mother," she whispered back, wrapping her arms around my head.
"I was a human before."
"I see..." Nana hummed, caressing my head, not caring what I said. "So that''s why you have a system."
"Yes. I lost my memories of the time that I lived as a human," I continued, telling her parts of my story. "When I opened my eyes, I was in another world."
"You were reborn in another world as a spider?"
"Not really."
"Meaning?"
"This dungeon is my trial," I exined. "If Iplete this trial, I''ll be able to transform into a spider."
"I see," Nana hummed, "Like my Human Form skill?"
"Yes," I nodded, "It''s the same, and I have two forms already, a wolf and a bunny."
"Pfft, a bunny," Nana suddenlyughed, unable to hold herself any longer.
"Hey... what''s so funny about a bunny?"
"N-Nothing," Nana giggled, holding her hands to her mouth. "I can''t imagine you as a bunny."
"Yeah, yeah,ugh all you want," I sighed, rolling my eyes.
"I''m sorry, Morgana," Nana apologized, kissing me. "Thank you for sharing this with me."
"No problem, Nana-chan."
"By the way, Morgana," Nana said, returning to the serious topic. "Can we fuck again? I''m horny"
Yep. There is nothing more serious than fucking.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 99: Time To Fight
Chapter 99: Time To Fight
"Ohh!... they''re holding their own quite well," I observed, watching the yellow team sh with my spiders.
I had a total of 400 spiders thanks to the captured female gnolls, with more spiders on the way. Unfortunately, other than the giant stone spider, the fire and lightning ones, no magical spiders were born.
"What do you think, Nana-chan?" I turned, seeking her opinion.
PAT! PAT! PAT!
"Ahh!... Cum for me... Cum for me"
"..."
"Could you stop fucking the poor gnoll for a moment?" I said, trying to get her attention.
"Just a sec, Morgana," Nana replied, mming her hips down, swallowing the gnoll''s thick cock. "Cum for me...e for me!... give me your seed"
For hours, Nana was using the futa gnoll as a sex toy. Her pussy was overflowing with the semen of the poor futa, who was now reduced to a mere breathing meat bag.
"Sigh... " I shook my head, watching as the gnoll was releasing a big load inside Nana.
"Ohh~!... There''s so much!" Nana eximed, her eyes gleaming with excitement.
"Ahhhh!" the gnoll let out a loud roar as its orgasm came to an end, and then she passed out again.
The futa gnoll was like a hollowed shell of her former self. No thoughts, no movements, no words. Only a cock, a pair of balls, and a womb.
"I''m impressed," Nana panted, pulling herself from the cock and falling to her ass. "She always came a lot."
"I see," I said, looking at the gnoll. Nana had literally drained life from her, and I meant it. The futa gnoll was flesh and bone; I had to use health and stamina potions to keep her alive for Nana to collect her semen.
When I tested it on myself, letting the gnoll cum inside me, nothing happened. I didn''t be pregnant, and my spider eggs didn''t get fertilized. It seemed that only self-impregnation worked on me. However, for Nana, the futa gnoll''s cum had a fascinating function.
Simr to how Nana stored my eggs inside her, she could store any semen in her ovaries and use it at will. The interesting part was how she could utilize it.
The semen wouldn''t fertilize the eggs but instead grant the newborn spiders magical abilities based on the donor. For example, the futa gnoll''s semen gave Nana the option to enhance the physical strength of her spiders.
We had tested it, and the spider was born with a decent size, simr to those I had hatched inside the male gnolls. We had no idea what abilities Nana could acquire from other semen, and we only had one cock to use. Mine didn''t count.
Another downside for this was that Nana could only give her spiders the abilities as long as she got semen of that specific creature inside her. Each time she gives an ability, some semen would be consumed.
No semen, no abilities. That''s why she spent almost 24 hours milking the futa gnoll, filling herself to the brim.
"Ahh!... That was GREAT!" Nana eximed, rubbing her belly and enjoying the pleasure. "The cum feels sooo good inside me."
"Oh!... better than me?" I teased her, letting out a fake gasp.
"Of course NOT!" she yelled, jumping up and rushing to me. "Nothing is better than you, Mother."
"Hahaha!" Iughed, hearing her response. "I wish I could show you the real me."
"We''ll do it one day, Mother," she replied, climbing onto my back.
I had shared a little about myself and the world I was reborn into, and surprisingly, Nana was intrigued. I guessed she was a big pervert too, and her transformation into an Arachne had unleashed those feelings and desires. I mean, she was riding that futa cock like a crazy beast!
"So, what do you think?" I asked, bringing our conversation back to the topic.
"They''re doing better than expected," Nanamented, gazing through the eyes of my spider. I had given her permission to do so. "They''re fighting hard and in a tight formation. It''ll be a while before they break."
"But not impossible," I stated, observing how the humans were pushing the spiders back. I had sent only 40 of my brown spiders to test their skills and prevent Team Yellow from meeting up with Team Blue.
So far, they were doing pretty well. The students were protecting each other''s backs, while their teacher used strange magic to kill my spiders. I believed she was using air pressure or something simr. One of my spiders had been blown up from the inside.
However, all she was using was this basic spell, and I know the reason for that. She can''t because of the debuff.
It''s the same thing that happened to my fire spiders. They possess two skills: fireball and mewall, but after the debuff, they cannot use the mewall due to the low mana. Since all of their attributes were 50% less, the same thing happened to the teacher and the students.
''As expected'' I thought, sending another spider their way. ''It''s time to finish with this.''
[1 day, 4 hours, and 34 minutes]
''Phew... Not much time left for the trial.''
"Nana-chan. I''m going out," I dered, patting the head of my pink daughter. "You know what to do."
"Do you have to, Morgana?" Nana asked, a little worried. "I want to stay here with you forever."
"You know that''s not possible, Nana-chan," I said, "You still have things to do back on Earth."
"I know, but" Nana replied, tightening her hug around me. "I''m going to miss you, Mother, the one who gave me power and this new life."
"We''ll meet again," I smiled, lifting her using my threads and rubbing my head against her. "I promise you that I''ll find a way to contact you."
"You promise?"
"Yes," I nodded, "And when that timees, I want you to be the leader of your race."
"Me?"
"Yes," I nodded, "Build your strength, increase our numbers, and create a foothold for us on Earth. I''ll need them when I return to Earth."
"I understand," Nana replied, her tone confident. "I''ll do that and more."
"I know," I smiled, rubbing my head against her body. "I love you, my little pink spider. Be safe."
"I love you too, Mother," Nana replied, kissing my forehead. "I''ll be waiting for you."
"Now, go. I don''t want you to be in danger," I ordered, dropping her back to the ground.
"Yes!" Nana nodded, shifting back to her human form. Then she pulled out from her inventory her pink panties and the short skirt. She wore the panties slowly, teasing me with her plump ass, then she used the skirt as a bra, covering her breast.
"Pink really suits you," Iplimented her, watching her sexy body.
"Hehehe... I know," she chuckled, shaking her ass a little. "See you soon, Morgana."
"Yeah, see you soon."
Nana left the cave with four of my smallest spiders to keep her safe, heading for the dungeon gate. As for me, I called all of my spiders and marched towards the humans.
''It''s time to end this.''
=====
Rumble!
"Hmm?"
"What''s wrong, Miss Harper?" Sarah asked, turning to our teacher, who had stopped walking.
"Something big ising this way," Olivia replied, gazing at the trees and listening to the sound of something massive moving our way.
"Something big?" Alex repeated, moving his gaze in the same direction.
"Get ready, guys," Olivia ordered, "Whatever it is, it''s heading our way."
"!!!" We did as we were told, preparing for battle and forming a line. E and Alex were in the front, me in the middle with Sarah, and Miss Harper protecting our back.
RUMBLE! RUMBLE!
"Ohh god!" E cried, hearing the sound of breaking branches as a massive figure emerged from the trees.
"Holy shit!" Alex eximed, staring in shock at the creature before us. "What the hell is that thing?"
"It''s the Spider Queen," I answered, staring with shocked eyes at a fifteen-meter-tall ck spider. Her eight red eyes were scanning each and every single one of us, and her ded legs seemed eager to slice us in half.
"Why is she here?" Sarah suddenly spoke. "Aren''t the dungeon bosses supposed to be locked into a certain location?"
"Usually, yes," Olivia answered, her tone grim. "However, red gates are different. The boss is free to roam wherever it wants."
"I see," Sarah nodded. "So that''s why she''s here."
"So, what do we do?" Alex asked. "She''s too strong for us."
"No choice but to fight," Olivia replied. "We need to kill her¡ª"
"Pointless."
"!!!" We all froze, hearing a deep and distorted voice of a woman echoing in the area.
"Did she just say a word?" Alex eximed. "What is going on here?"
"Stay calm! Everyone!" Olivia shouted, putting all her focus on the creature before us. Everyone was panicking, even me. A talking monster is bad news. This means that the Spider Queen possesses high intelligence, which is a much bigger problem.
"What are you?" Olivia asked, but the giant spider said nothing. She only gazed at us.
"Surrender or die," the giant ck spider said, and at that very moment, hundreds of spiders of all different colors and sizes appeared, surrounding us in a circle.
"Shit," Miss Harper cursed, taking a fighting stance. "Everyone, RUN!"
BOOM!
We blinked and found Miss Harper inches away from the giant spider, her fist connected to the spider''s left side, obliterating her ded legs.
"Run NOW!" Olivia ordered, following her attack up with a kick to the spider''s face.
"Olivia!" We cried, but Miss Harper ignored us. She was trying to buy us some time.
"Guys, we have to retreat NOW!" E yelled, realizing the situation. "Miss Harper will be able to escape if she manages to deal with that thing."
"But..."
BOOM!
Another sessful kick by Olivia sent the giant spider flying towards the trees. However, the giant spider had already used her web on Miss Harper''s leg, pulling her closer behind the enemy lines.
"DAMN IT!.. NOO!"
"MISS HARPER!"
We shouted, watching Miss Harper disappear into the dark forest with the giant spider.
"We need to escape... NOW."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 100: Deleted in an Instant
Chapter 100: Deleted in an Instant
BOOM!
''Damn!... didn''t expect the woman to attack immediately'' I cursed, dashing between the trees and avoiding the teacher''s attacks. This Harper woman was stronger and faster than me. But her fists were the real problem.
My left legs were obliterated from existence when her fist connected with my side. It''s not that my legs got ripped or smashed, no! They simply got deleted. Like BOOF! Gone forever.
''I guess this is her magic?!'' I wondered, dodging another punch, but with my massive size, it was a challenge.
"AGAAHHH!" The woman unleashed a mighty roar, as her hands started to glow, and then the next thing I knew she was yet again inches away from me.
"I won''t fall for the same trick again" I dered, my eight red eyes locked on hers.
"!!!" The teacher was aiming for my left side since it was vulnerable and injured from her previous punch, however, what she failed to know was that I possess a regeneration skill.
SLICE!
In less than two minutes two of my left ded-legs were healed and with them I sliced through her thigh, sending her flying.
"AHHHHHH!" the teacher let out a loud scream of pain, falling down to the ground and losing her focus for a second.
''Good she''s still alive'' I thought, letting out a sigh of relief. ''I promise I won''t kill them, but a little injury is necessary.''
''Hmm?'' I stopped my eight eyes focusing on this woman as she took a fighting stance, ''Is it me, or is her stance a little off?''
Yes, her stance was wrong. I could see that as clear as day. Another confirmation that I was a warrior and possibly a teacher in my past life to be able to identify such a tiny detail.
"AGHH!" The woman rushed to me in an attempt tond another punch, however, the tiny mistakes of her stance were devastating. For others, they may never notice them or know how to take advantage of them, but for me, it was a totally different story.
Her stance mistakes? Simple if you think about them but they could end her life if she didn''t fix them. This woman Harper pulls back her arm in a straight line further than it should be, and when she punches, she raises her elbow slightly. But the biggest mistake was her foot. She ces too much pressure on her toes and raises her hoof higher than normal.
See? Not big mistakes, but I could use them.
"WHAT!" Harper eximed in shock as she lost her bnce. I pulled her leg using the threads that I already had ced on her while she was attacking me.
"Take this!" I growled, mming her midsection with the back of my ded-leg, sending her flying into the air.
"AGHHH!" Harper shouted in pain, flying towards the trees. However, before she hit them I pulled her back using my web. I didn''t want to kill her.
"AGHH!" She let out another cry as she mmed face-first into the ground.
''Now time to finish this'' I thought, pulling her toward me.
"Ughh" Harper groaned, pushing herself up and facing me. I was almost two meters away from her, I didn''t want to be close. She could punch with her fists at an amazing speed. I won''t be able to dodge it up close.
"You... monster" she spat blood from her mouth, staring at me with hate. "I''ll kill YOU!"
SLAP!
"Fix your stupid stance first, then talk about killing me," I shouted, jumping behind her and pping the back of her head with my leg. I didn''t know why I did that. I mean, I could have sliced her with my leg, but I wanted to p her. It felt like the right thing to do.
"Eh?" The woman''s reaction was not what I was expecting. She froze, staring at me with wide eyes as if she had seen a ghost.
"S-Sensei?" she asked, and I could hear shock, disbelief, and a hint of happiness in her voice.
"Huh?" I blinked, giving her a confused look. ''Did she call me sensei?''
"T-That p... the tone" she trailed off, then, out of nowhere, a massive burst of energy erupted from her body. "YOU FUCKING MONSTER!"
"!!!" I instantly jumped back creating some distance. The energy that came from her was extremely dangerous. Everything around the woman in a three-meter radius circle simply vanished. The trees, the rocks, the ground ¨C it was as if a giant hole had been created.
"What the hell was that!" I shouted, looking in horror at the destruction she had caused.
"You monster!... you monster!... you monster!" Harper repeated, her tone was mad, her body was shaking and her eyes were crazy. "HOW DARE YOU TRY TO DECEIVE ME THIS WAY!"
"DIE!" she suddenly rushed at me with insane speed, I didn''t even see her move.
"SHIT!" I cursed, moving to the left and avoiding her attack. However, that punch she released didn''t just have insane speed and power, it also carried that same deleting power.
BOOM!
The tree I was next to just moments ago disappeared into dust.
''Shit...This is bad'' I thought, watching the woman rushing at me again, ''If I let her get too close, I''ll be the one that dies''
"A FUCKING MONSTER LIKE YOU PRETENDS TO BE MY MASTER!" she roared, her fist glowing with that deleting power. "I''LL SKIN YOU ALIVE!"
"DIE!!"
"Like hell, I will!" I shouted, sending a bubble of acid at her.
"Weak!" Harper said, pping the bubble of acid with the back of her hand, destroying it instantly. "I''LL KILL YOU!"
"Fool!" I grinned, watching her shocked face as another bubble of acid sshed into her face. I shot this one right after the first, hiding it behind it.
"AAAHHHHHH!" Harper let out a painful cry, her hands rushing to her face and trying to get rid of the acid.
''Now is my chance'' I thought, jumping over her and using her head as a stepping stone. Then I quickly turned around trying to pierce her neck with my fangs, hoping to paralyze her with my venom, however.
CLING!
Her skin was tough as steel, it was like a thinyer of armor. My fangs were not enough to pierce her neck.
''Damn!.. this is too hard Nana-chan'' I cursed, trying to tie her with my threads. ''How can I win without attacking with killing intent?''
"You bitch!" Harper cursed, her right fist began to glow with bright blue light as she prepared to throw her punch at me.
''This woman is blinded by rage'' I thought, watching her move. She was making more mistakes, even amateur ones. ''I can dodge this with ease''
"DIE!" Harper growled, punching the air with all of her strength, and unlike the previous ones, this punch unleashed a giant beam of energy right at me, destroying everything in its way.
"Nice try" I grinned, shooting a web at a tall tree to my right, pulling myself from the beam''s way, evading getting sted to oblivion. However...
"Miss Harper, where are you?"
"!!!" Someone suddenly appeared from behind a tree, right in the way of the beam.
"NOOOOO!" I cried, recognizing the person, and with no second thought I twisted my body mid-air, using everything I had to jump in front of her
"JANE!" Harper eximed, her eyes wide in shock and disbelief as she saw her student standing in the way of her beam, and she could do nothing to save her.
BOOM!
The explosion was massive and the heat was intense. The whole area literally just blew up.
"JANEEEEEE!" she screamed in horror, at what her magic caused, turning the person that she loved like a daughter into nothing.
"Ohh... Oh god... oh god" Harper''s face paled, her legs lost their strength and she fell down to her knees, tears started to stream down her face as she started to mumble. "I killed her... I killed her..."
Or so she thought.
Crack!
"Huh?" Harper looked up, her eyes searching for the source of the sound. "What''s that?"
Right in the center of the explosion was a massive white cocoon, although half of the cocoon was gone, Harper didn''t care about any of that. Her focus was on the ck spider and the little blond girl inside it.
"JANE!" Harper cried, rushing to her student, but she stopped at her track gazing at me.
"D-Don''t you dare....cough... make a move" I growled, staring at her with my eight eyes. "Cough! cough!... one... cough!.. step and I''ll... Cough!... kill her"
I had no intention to do so, however, I needed to buy some time. Half of my body was destroyed, and I needed time for my regeneration to heal me.
"Huh?" I felt something touching my face, and when I looked down I saw the little girl Jane staring at me with those blue eyes, her gaze gave me a strange feeling that I couldn''t exin.
"Grandma is that you?"
Atst Chapter 100. I hope you liked the story so far. there were some drawbacks but I promis I''ll write with more quality than before.
Thank you for your support.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 101: I Know it’s You
Chapter 101: I Know it¡¯s You
"Grandma... is that you?"
I couldn''t believe my own ears. This was thest thing that I expected to hear from this girl, especially after she almost died.
"Eh?" I stared at her nkly, unable toe up with anything to say. ''Did she just call me Grandma? Or is she delusional?''
''Wait a second, how did she get here in the first ce?'' I wondered, using my shared link with my spiders to know what was going on.
Apparently, it was my fault; I ordered my children not to get near this girl, Jane, and my spiders took that too seriously, maintaining a fixed distance from her, allowing Jane to bypass them with ease.
''Damn... I should have ordered them not to harm her or keep her busy,'' I cursed, realizing that my mistake could have cost the girl her life.
"G-Grandma, is that you?" Jane asked again, still staring at me with those blue eyes of hers. Her body was still shaking from the impact of the attack.
"Grandma..." she called again, her eyes began to water as she raised her hand, cing it on my head.
"Huh?!" I let out a confused yelp as the girl rubbed her soft hand on my head.
"It really is you, Grandma," she smiled, moving her hand down to my face. "I miss you."
''Huh?! What is going on?'' I thought, feeling my body heating up for some reason. I felt like my heart was about to burst out of my chest as the girl kept touching me. ''What is this feeling?''
"JANE!" the teacher shouted, watching us from afar while slowly taking a few steps forward.
"I said!..." I growled, my voice was low and dangerous. "Don''t take another step... cough!... cough!... cough!."
"Ahh!" The teacher''s body flinched, she froze in ce and watched us with wide eyes.
''Shit... I''m still damaged,'' I cursed, feeling my health dropping to 25%. Which was surprising, not that low given the fact that half my body was gone. My whole abdomen was gone; since it was big, I used it to suck up the damage from Harper''s beam after cing multipleyers of webs all over it.
However, that was barely enough. My spider abdomen, three left legs, and two right ones were destroyed. Plus, a lot of my internal organs were damaged. And the teacher did all of that with half of her strength. Now imagine if my debuff wasn''t active, she could have just deleted me from existence with just the tip of her finger.
''Fuck! I can''t even move,'' I thought, trying to move but my legs didn''t respond to me, ''This is bad, I''m defenseless and the regeneration is too damn slow.''
I swiftly opened my system, checking on my condition, and realizing that I was suffering from heavy bleeding. I''m losing 10 HP per second, and the regeneration is only healing 5 HP per second. If this keeps going, I''ll lose my entire health in less than two minutes, maybe even less; I was just guessing.
''Shit... What should I do?''
I had to find a way to stop the bleeding, and for that, I needed to use a health potion to keep recovering my health until the bleeding duration was over. The problem was, I couldn''t open my system and consume a potion, not with Jane in my arms and Harper behind me waiting for a chance to strike again.
"Huh?" I blinked, feeling afortable heat in my chest. I looked down only to see Jane cing her hand on my chest; her hand was glowing green.
"What are you doing?" I asked, watching her in confusion. "Stop it"
"Healing you," she replied. "Grandma, don''t move, I''ll heal you."
"Huh?... I''m not your Grandma," I replied, shaking my head. "I''m a monster and you''re a human; how can I be your grandma?"
"Yes, you are," Jane argued, refusing to ept the truth. "You''re my Grandma... I know it''s you."
''Damn! What should I do?'' I wondered, watching her trying to heal me with a determined look on her face. I didn''t have the heart to push her away; she was already in shock after almost dying.
"Jane!" Harper shouted again, "What are you doing? Stop that NOW!"
"NO!" Jane yelled back at her, "She''s my grandma... I must save her!"
"She''s not your Grandma!... She''s a monster!" Harper shouted, "She almost killed you!"
"No! She saved me!" Jane yelled back, "If it wasn''t for her, I would be dead!"
"What are you talking about?" Harper asked, her tone was confused. "Are you delusional?"
"..."
Jane didn''t reply and kept focusing on healing my injuries. I had no idea what was going on in the girl''s head, but I needed to take advantage of the situation.
Swiftly, I used my link to jump into the mind of one of my spiders that I sent to the yellow team. And as I expected, my spiders managed to capture the whole team. They were alive; however, there were a few minor injuries here and there.
Next, I mentallymanded them to bring the yellow team to me. As for the rest of the blue team, they were engaging in an unwinnable fight, especially against my magical spiders.
"Y-You can stop healing me," I told the girl, noticing the change of color on her face and the drops of sweat on her forehead. "I''m alright now."
"I can''t, Grandma," she replied, refusing to give up. "You''re injured and you need to heal more."
"Sigh..." I let out a sigh. I couldn''t push her away; having her in my arms gave me a strange feeling of warmth andfort, and I didn''t want to let her go.
[15 Hours 54 minutes]
''Damn, still plenty of time for the trial,'' I cursed, thinking how I''m going to spend the next sixteen hours, plenty of time for Harper to recover and attack me again.
Crack!
"!!!" I flinched at the sound of a stick breaking, quickly pressing my right-ded leg on Jane''s back.
"I said... stay back," I growled, watching Harper taking another step forward, "This is yourst warning or all of the yellow team die¨C"
I didn''t get the chance to finish my threat when a terrible fatigue came crashing down on me.
''This is not the time!'' My head started to feel dizzy, my vision became blurry, and my body lost its strength. I couldn''t even hold Jane in my arms properly.
Crack! Whoosh!
"Fuck!" I cursed out loud, realizing that Harper seized this opportunity to attack me again. She dashed, her body was slightly glowing blue, but it could be just because of my blurry vision. I had no strength to move, I could barely move my head to the side, so I just shielded Jane and prepared myself to ept the attack, hoping that I would survive.
However...
"..."
To my surprise, Harper didn''t attack me; instead, she simply snatched Jane from my legs and dashed toward the other member of her blue team.
"NOO! Let me go," Jane screamed, trying to break free from Harper''s grasp, but that woman was way stronger than her, and the fact that Jane was still recovering from her injuries was not helping either.
"Be quiet," Harper said, hitting the girl on the back of her neck, and making her pass out.
"Jane!" I yelled, my head was getting clearer and my vision was good enough to see. However, I couldn''t get up, I couldn''t even move. My regeneration was working its best to repair my body and keep me alive, but it was not enough.
I stood there watching Harper as she carried Jane away from me. I could have ordered my army of spiders to capture them and bring Jane back to me, but I didn''t. I let Harper escape with the rest of her blue team. I even ordered my spiders to open the way for them, and I couldn''t even understand why.
Tink! Tink!
"Cough... C-Carry me back to the nest," I turned, ordering my stone spiders to carry me. As for the rest, Imanded them to y every creature inside the dungeon other than humans. My goal was to level up as much as possible for the remaining time.
As for the yellow team, I made sure to order my spiders to transport them close to the dungeon gate, where they could leave this ce for good. I kind of lost the desire to do anything after this short encounter with Harper and Jane.
"Grandma..." I couldn''t get this word out of my head, it was driving me crazy. I wanted to find out more about the girl and why she called me that.
"I need to find a way to contact Nana-chan and ask her about the girl," I muttered, looking at the blue sky of the dungeon as I was being carefully carried back to the nest.
"..."
Opening the map, I saw that the blue team was heading for the gate, trying to escape this dungeon, and the yellow team had already been dropped three hundred meters away from it. As for Nana-chan, she was already at her spot, ready to execute her n.
"Sigh..." I let out a sigh, letting my mind drift back to the moment when Jane touched my head and called me Grandma. "I hope that I get the chance to meet you again."
"My little Jane."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 102: Few Hours For The Trial
Chapter 102: Few Hours For The Trial
''Humph....What the hell was wrong with that ck spider!'' I thought, dashing between the trees while carrying Jane in my arms. ''Why did she let us escape?''
"KEEP MOVING!" I yelled, slightly turning back to encourage the kids behind me. "The gate is near."
"B-But...Humph... Miss Harper," Sarah spoke, her face pale and sweaty. She was the only one who avoided being injured, thanks to Alex and E. "The gate is closed since this is a red dungeon."
"I know that," I growled, every fiber in my body screaming from pain and exhaustion. I pushed myself past my limits. However, I couldn''t kill that spider boss.
Seriously?!! Me, the S-rank hunter, and one of the disciples of the Blood Queen, couldn''t y an E-rank dungeon boss.
''THAT''S IMPOSSIBLE!'' I''m barely resisting the urge to pull all of my hair out. That spider was able to resist my magic and even survive a direct hit. And that''s something I couldn''t believe.
The reason for that was the nature of my magic. It''s a unique one, and closer to a curse than magic. In fact, everyone I met before my master treated me as a cursed girl. And honestly, they were right.
My magic is literally called "deleting". Before the Blood Queen took me under her arm and taught me how to control my magic, anything I touched got deleted from existence.
Fortunately, when leveling and growing stronger thanks to the attributes, I got better at controlling the magic. Which is why I couldn''t believe the spider survived my attack.
The Queen''s web debuff worked in the opposite way for me. Although lowering my attributes by 50% affected my overall strength, my magic''s deleting properties got a boost to its power. All because I lost the attributes that I was using to control my magic.
So the beam that the spider boss blocked was, in fact, stronger than it was supposed to be.
''But she survived,'' I thought, still unable to get over the shock. ''The only thing that was able to block my magic in the past was a shield crafted from dragon scales.''
"Miss Harper... Miss Harper!"
"Huh?" I blinked, snapping out of my thoughts and noticing that Sarah was calling me. "What is it?"
"We''re here," she said, pointing at the dungeon gate, as I expected, it was red, indicating that we couldn''t leave until we y the dungeon boss.
"Good," I nodded, gently cing Jane on the ground next to the gate. "Come close."
I was about to pull something from my inventory when suddenly I detected a movement to my left.
"Who''s there?" I shouted, activating my magic.
"Oh, god!... Huh!... It''s me!... huh!... Miss Harper!"
I raised my hand, stopping Alex and Sarah from attacking the person who was hiding behind a tree.
""Nana!"" E and Sarah eximed, seeing the pink-haired girl stepping out from behind the tree. She was in bad shape. Her legs were shaking, her face was pale, and her body was covered in sweat and mud, wearing only a skirt as a bra and panties.
"What happened?" Sarah asked, rushing to the girl''s aid with a health potion.
"W-Will talkter," Nana replied, coughing a few times and pointing in a certain direction. "I found the yellow team."
"What?!" I eximed in surprise. "Where are they?"
"This way," Nana answered, turning and leading us to where the yellow team was. I wanted to ask her what happened and how she found them, but I stopped, leaving it forter. The important thing now was to save them.
"Alex, E, watch over Jane," I ordered, turning to them. "I''ll go with Nana and Sarah."
"Got it!" they both nodded, standing guard next to the gate.
"Let''s go," I said to Nana and Sarah, following the girl through the dark forest. It didn''t take long for us to find the yellow team, all of them were tied up with spider webs and unconscious.
"Thank God!" I sighed in relief, seeing that they were still alive. "It seems that they were not harmed," other than a few minor injuries, they were in pretty good shape.
"What should we do with them?" Sarah asked, helping me untie them.
"We''ll take them back to the gate," I answered, picking up the teacher and the two boys like a sack of potatoes, while Sarah and Nana carried the remaining two girls.
Once we reached the gate, I made sure to check the surrounding area one more time for any monsters, before pulling from my inventory a small, egg-sized blue ball, and without hesitation, I broke it, creating a big dome around us.
"Miss Harper, what''s that?" Sarah asked, pointing at the barrier.
"It''s an artifact," I answered, cing the teacher and the boys on the ground. "This will keep us safe from any monster attacks, and it willst for a whole day."
"I see," she nodded, "So we''re going to wait for the outbreak to happen so we can leave."
"Yes, and if my calctions were right, that will happen in a few hours."
"That''s a lot of time," Sarah said, her face bing grim.
"Indeed it is," I nodded in agreement, "How''s Jane?" I turned to Alex and E, who were checking on the girl.
"She''s fine, she''s just exhausted," E answered, "What happened, Miss Harper?"
"She almost died," I said, letting out a sigh of relief, recalling that moment. "When I was fighting the spider boss, Jane suddenly appeared out of nowhere and almost died from my attack."
"W-What!" they both eximed in shock, "Is she okay?!"
"Don''t worry, she''s fine," I answered, shaking my head. "That spider boss took the hit instead, giving me the opportunity to retreat."
"Is she dead?"
"!!!" I flinched, hearing a deep, menacing voiceing from behind me. I swiftly turned, seeing Nana gazing at me with cold eyes.
"Is she dead?" she asked again. "The spider boss."
"No... she''s not," I shook my head, noticing the change in Nana''s eyes. The girl was always cold with people, especially men, and I don''t me her for it, since I know her past. However, this time it was different; her gaze was filled with pure murderous intent.
''What the hell happened to her in this dungeon?'' I wondered, watching her carefully for a moment before my senses detected a movement in the trees.
''Spiders,'' I narrowed my eyes, able to spot three spiders hiding in the trees. They didn''t do anything, only watching. For that, I chose not to say anything to my students. Moreover, the barrier will survive a dragon''s breath, so a few spiders won''t be able to reach us.
"Here, take these," I said, taking from my inventory health potions and emergency food I always keep with me. "Eat and rest, I''ll stay watch."
======
"Phew... she''s okay," I let out a sigh of relief, watching through the eyes of my spiders, Nana-chan''s interactions with her friends. "They didn''t detect that she was a monster and not a human anymore."
I watched them for some time until that Harper woman summoned a barrier, which disturbed my vision. I cut the link with my spiders and turned my attention to my own body.
I was still in bad shape, but fortunately, my condition wasn''t life-threatening. What helped me recover were the levels I received from my army ughtering everything inside the dungeon.
"Wow... the XP never stopped," I eximed in excitement, seeing that my level reached eighty. It was insane; I leveled up more in a few hours than in the past few days.
"Damn... This is insane!" Closing the system''s interface, I looked down with a grin on my face. "You missed a spot."
"Grrr..." one of the female gnolls growled, staring at me for a moment before returning to her business.
"Good girl," I praised, enjoying the pleasure.
I was lying on my back with my tentacle dick out. Since only a few hours remained for the trial, I decided to release the females, I didn''t need their holes anymore. To my surprise, they didn''t escape; instead, they started to take care of my body by licking me, giving me massages, and even cleaning my dick from the remaining cum, after I finished inside them. Only semen, not eggs.
"Ahh... that''s nice," I purred, closing my eyes and letting the females take care of me.
"GRRRR" another female gnoll approached me and started to clean the tip of my dick. Before taking it inside her, I was big, yes, but that didn''t stop the gnolls from trying.
"Ughh... Yes... that''s good," I let out a moan, feeling another pleasureing from my pussy. The futa gnoll was using her long and thick dick to destroy my inside.
"Grahhh!... Grr.. Grr.. Grahhh!"
"Yes!... more," I moaned, enjoying the rough treatment. The gnoll was moving like crazy, not giving a fuck about me. And I kind of liked it.
"GRRRRRRR!" the futa gnoll let out a deep growl, shoving her entire dick inside me before exploding inside me, filling me with her seed. Too bad I don''t have my skills to store her seed inside me.
"GRRR" the futa gnoll growled, resting for a few seconds before resuming her thrusting, her dick was still hard and full of energy.
"Ahhh... That''s nice" I moaned, enjoying the feeling of the futa''s dick destroying my inside. At the same time, my tentacle dick was destroying the female''s wet hole.
"Ah!... what a good way to conclude this trial"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 103: Rewards And More Rewards
Chapter 103: Rewards And More Rewards
[Congrattions, you have survived]
"Fuck you"
[You have passed the Spider Queen''s trial]
[Due to your outstanding performance, the rewards will be increased]
"Oh!... that''s nice," I grinned, staring at the big blue screens in front of me. The time for the trial had ended, and I was transported to a white empty space. I was no longer in the spider form. I returned to my old self that I missed so much, especially my lovely cock.
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
"Ugh!" I growled, my vision was overwhelmed by the amount of system notifications. Most of them were me leveling up.
"That''s a lot," I said, ignoring the repeated notifications and pulling the trial reward instead.
"Let''s see what I got"
[You have received the following rewards:
Spider Queen''s Core
2.000.000 life essence
2.000.000 BP]
"Hmm?... nothing too fancy here, these are the original trial rewards," I said, scrolling down at the new additions. "Wow... now that''s what I''m talking about!"
[Bonus rewards based on your performance during the trial]
[You have received 50% of the overall spider''s levels as experience points
Rank upgrade ticket
Bonus breeding points based on the number of your spider offspring
Bonus experience points based on the number of creatures yed]
These rewards were great, and they gave me a good boost to my current strength, especially my level that jumped from thirty-six if I remember correctly all the way to seventy-five. That''s insane!
However, thest reward that was on the bottom of the screen left me speechless.
[You have faced the hunters and survived, and due to the unexpected presence of an S-rank hunter, the system grants you administrator ess to the Nightmare Tower]
The Nightmare Tower, a unique structure, is my reward for the quest to save the spider race. If I understood that right, the Nightmare Tower is a giant dungeon withyers. Eachyer has its own monsters, quests, and rewards, and to be given administrator ess to something like this was mind-blowing.
"Is this even possible?" I asked myself, trying to wrap my head around this whole thing. "Well... whatever the reason is, I''ll make sure to use it well."
Finishing with the rewards, I got teleported back to the underground tunnel where it all started.
Crack! Crack!
"Ugh... this is nice," the first thing I did was examine my body, enjoying the feeling of my bones cracking as my muscles stretched. "I''m back."
"YESSS!" I yelled, jumping in the air like a child. "Finally!... Finally, I''m back! And I passed the trial."
"Hahaha!... Hahahaha!... Hahahahah!" Iughed, unable to contain my excitement and happiness. "I''m back! and I need a good fuck."
....
"Hello, Spider Queen, how are you?" I said, looking up at the colossal spider that was impaled into the cave wall, to my luck, time passed differently here from the trial. Seven days inside the trial were only seven hours here.
Crack!
The Spider Queen opened her eyes and gazed at me. She looked tired, probably from the pain. However, that didn''t stop her from letting out a low hiss.
"I''m okay... and you?" I answered, somehow understanding what she was saying. "I passed your trial and I''m here to save your race."
Crack!
The Spider Queen blinked, watching me with curiosity for some time before extending her right leg toward me.
Ding!
The moment I grabbed the leg, a notification appeared.
[Questpleted: The Last Spider Queen]
[You have earned the Spider Queen''s favor]
[Rewards: The Spider Queen''s essence, the spider form, and a new unique structure, "The Nightmare Tower"]
"Nice," I grinned, opening my inventory and checking on the rewards. Besides the previous ones, two new items existed: a small purple ss vial and a ck tower structure.
"Now, how should I use this?" I wondered, reading the purple vial''s description.
[The Spider Queen''s essence: A vial contains the Spider Queen''sst surviving egg.]
"Oh!" my eyes widened in shock, "This is the spider race''sst hope?" I muttered, pulling the vial from my inventory and thinking about how I should consume it.
"..."
Sigh... I know the answer to that question, I was just wondering, okay! What I have in my hand is a tiny spider egg, and I''m a breeder. So logically, I have to do one thing and one thing only.
"Haa..." I let out a sigh, spreading my legs and shoving half of the vial inside my pussy. Then I quickly activated my skill ''Seed and Egg Sack,'' storing the spider egg inside me.
The Spider Queen''s eyes narrowed as she watched me carefully; her gaze felt like she was searching into my soul. She waited for me until I finished with the egg before making a move.
"!!!" I was caught off guard when she suddenly pulled me closer to her. I attempted to craft a weapon using my ''Crimson Forge'' but stopped when I felt afortable warmth.
"What are you doing?" I asked, staring up at the Spider Queen, watching in awe as her whole body began to glow purple. For a few minutes, her body only glowed, painting the cave walls in an ethereal purple light.
Crack! Crack! Crack!
"!!!" I let out a surprised gasp, watching the Spider Queen''s body slowly fall apart into countless tiny purple crystals.
"Oh my god!..." my eyes widened in shock, watching the purple crystals transform into a mist of purple light and fly toward me.
I remained calm and motionless as the purple mist was being absorbed by my body. The whole process took a few seconds, and when it ended, the Spider Queen was no more.
Ding!
[Your spider form was upgraded to Arachne form]
[You can switch between the full spider and half-human half-spider at will]
"Thank you, Spider Queen," I bowed my head to the spot where she was impaled. This was her gift to me, and I''m gratefully taking it.
"Now time to go hom¨C"
I paused, noticing a system notification I didn''t check. Opening it, I was stunned.
[Questpleted: Unlock Your ss.]
"How?... I still need to give birth to one more race to finish that quest," I said, opening the quest details and checking the requirements. "The spiders?"
Yes, apparently, giving birth to spiders inside the trial counted toward my quest. Excited, I swiftly epted the rewards. My ss.
[Congrattions, Breeder. Your ss has been unlocked.]
"Great... show me... show me."
[Your ss: The Mother of All]
"..."
"What the fuck is that!" I eximed, feeling the excitement of getting my ss vanishing in an instant. Just from the name, I could say it''s a breeding ss.
"What''s wrong with this system?... What''s wrong with this ss?... What''s wrong with you, Lilith?" I yelled, feeling disappointed. "Can I get a refund?"
"..."
"Sigh... show me the ss description."
[The Mother of All (Upgradable): A unique ss that was exclusively crafted by the Primordial Lilith for the Breeder.]
"Oh!" I raised an eyebrow, surprised. "Lilith made it for me?... Yep, it''s a sex and breeding ss."
[As The Mother, the ss grants you the following effects:
1% increase to your overall strength for every single offspring you have and 0.5% for their offspring
10% increase to your overall strength for every single race you gave birth to.
Locked.
Locked.
Locked.]
"Wow... that''s some good numbers," I eximed, seeing my power increasing as I bred more and more races. And in truth, I was already feeling the difference. The strength, the mana, the stamina, and the speed. All of it became stronger. The best part about this was that I still had more effects to unlock.
"This is crazy."
"But what are those locked effects?" I wondered, trying to see if I could ess them, but it was futile. The system refused to give me any info.
"Maybe if I meet the requirements, they''ll be unlocked," I guessed. It was the only thing I could do. Next, it was time to check if I received any new skills.
"Awesome, two new skills," I eximed, seeing two new skills and their descriptions.
The first one was ''Dimensional Womb.''
[Dimensional Womb: A separate dimension inside your womb that functions like a regr womb. You can store your unborn offspring there, allowing them to grow safely until the time of their birth.]
[Avable slots: 00/05]
"That''s a fucking crazy skill!" I yelled, looking at my own belly. "It''s like I''ve got five new wombs inside me."
That means I could have six pregnancies at the same time. This new skill was a huge game changer for me. I''ll use the five slots and keep my original womb empty, mainly for sex, but the biggest reason was movement.
Moving around with a big pregnant belly has its downsides, but who knows, I need to test the skill first to decide.
As for the next skill: ''The Mother''s Word''
[The Mother''s Word: A passive skill that allows ''The Mother'' tomunicate with her offspring telepathically. The distance and the number of offspring that can hear your words at the same time depends on your overall strength.]
"Nice," I grinned, liking this skill. "This is going to be useful in the future, and maybe I could use it to contact Nana-chan."
"Okay, now it''s time to head back home," I said, activating my return skill. "I''m dying for a long rest and a great fuck."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 104: Back Home
Chapter 104: Back Home
"Hello... My lovely children, I''m back¡ª Oh my!"
PAT! PAT! PAT!
"Ahh!... Wee back, Mother!"
"Mother!... Mother!... look!"
"..."
"Yes, I''m looking..." I said, narrowing my eyes at the sight before me, "and I don''t have the energy to ask, so I''ll just ignore it."
Inside my cabin in the living room, a new type of fun my wolf daughters and the bunny girls were having.
Ember was fucking Scarlett in the ass, Scarlett had her dick deep inside Azura, and Azura was doing the same thing to Cotton, Cotton, with the help of Celeste''s magic, was pushing her root-cock inside Lily''s pussy. Lily, on the other hand, had two decent-sized root-cocks inside a portal, and that portal was connected to another one right beneath Ember, allowing Lily''s cocks to fuck her pussy and her ass at the same time.
As for Celeste, she was sittingfortably on the sofa while her twin futa princesses were eating her out.
"Mother!... Wee back!" one of the twins greeted me with a warm smile.
"Yeah, I''m back..." I said, turning my gaze away from the group fuck and sitting on the sofa next to the bunny queen. "What is this?" I asked, lifting one of the twins, cing her in myp, and shoving one finger into her honey pot.
"Oh!... They are just having fun," Celeste answered, taking her daughter''s cock and shoving it inside her baby hole. "Ahhh!.... It was also a good way for me to train my magic and try new things."
"New things?" I said, raising an eyebrow, pulling my finger out of the girl''s pussy, and shoving my dick in instead. "Like what?"
"Liking this?" I grinned, fucking the girl hard while my free hand was stroking her lovely cock.
"Aaaahhhhh!... Yes!" the futa moaned, enjoying my rough treatment. Celeste, on the other hand, had to take a moment before answering.
"Ahhh!... Like this!" she said, pointing at the group fuck, then at me. For a moment, nothing happened, and then out of nowhere, an intense pleasure hit me like a truck.
"Ahhhhhhhhhh!" I moaned, almost losing control. I felt multiple dicks going in and out of my pussy and ass at the same time. "What is this!"
"Hehehe..." Celeste giggled, winking at me. "This is my new ability. I can link up to ten minds, making them share everything."
"Ohh... Fuck!" I moaned, resting my head on the back of the sofa and letting the pleasure wash over me. "This is... Aahhh!... Nice!"
So that''s the reason for the group fuck in my living room, and that''s why the look on their faces was of pure bliss. Five people were fucking each other, and every single one of them was feeling the pleasure of the others.
This is CRAZY! Imagine if we could link fifty or a hundred people. That would be insane, and maybe I''d die from that pleasure¡ªno joke.
"Fuck!" I moaned, feeling my climax approaching. "I''m going to cum!"
"Me too!" Celeste said, her face was red and covered in sweat as her daughter kept breeding her hard. "Aaahhh... Let''s cum together!"
"Ahhhhhhh!... Yesss!... I''m cumming!"
"Aahhhhhhhhhhhh!"
....
"Ugh..." I groaned, opening my eyes after a short nap and finding myself lying on the sofa with my girls all around me.
"Morgana... wee back," Celeste whispered, resting her head on my belly, "How was your journey? Anything interesting happened?"
"You can say that..." I answered, gently stroking the queen''s blonde hair. "I encountered a dying race, and I had to save them from extinction."
"A dying race?" Celeste said, her eyes wide in surprise. "How did you save them?"
"Well, I took a trial, and after sessfullypleting it, I received thest surviving egg," I said, telling her a summary of the story¡ªfrom my encounter with the spider queen and my decision to take the trial, to transforming into a giant spider, the gnoll, meeting Nana-chan, the hunters, and finally my battle with Harper.
"Wow!... That''s a crazy adventure you had," Celeste said, gazing at me with admiring eyes. "And how''s the spider queen?"
"She''s dead, and I took her essence," I answered, letting out a sigh and slightly rubbing my belly. "Her egg is safely stored in me."
"I see..." Celeste nodded, "Are you going to give birth to it?"
"Yes, I am..." I sighed, resting my head on the sofa''s back and closing my eyes. "I''ll do thatter after I finish some things first."
"I see," Celeste nodded, moving closer to me and nting a kiss on my lips. "You can count on us for anything."
"I know, thank you," I smiled, kissing her back. "Oh... Since I''m here now, we can do the ''Overdrive'' in the uing days."
"Really?" Celeste''s eyes lit up, and she jumped at me, hugging me tightly. "Thank you, Morgana... Thank you."
"No need to thank me, I promised you," I said, hugging her back and giving her a kiss. "Now please allow me to rest, I''m deeply exhausted."
I guess the time I spent inside the trial came back to me as sudden tiredness, both mentally and physically.
"Okay!" Celeste smiled, pulling back and helping me get up. "Take all the time you need, I''ll be in my room if you need me."
"Thank you," I smiled, retiring to my room. The moment I dropped myself onto that soft king-size bed, I was out like a light.
======
Back inside the dungeon before the timer runs out.
Crack! Crack!
"Miss Harper!" I yelled, drawing the attention of the teacher and the rest to the cracks that suddenly appeared on the red gate.
"What''s happening?" E asked, her eyes wide as she watched the gate.
"It''s the outbreak!" Miss Harper shouted, rising to her feet and picking up the unconscious Jane. "Everyone prepare to jump through the gate."
"Y-yes, ma''am!" we nodded. Sarah and I assisted the teacher of the yellow team to stand. She was suffering from mana drain after pushing herself to the limit fighting the spiders. Alex and E were on standby guarding the gate with the rest of the yellow team members.
I don''t know how to feel about helping the woman who ughtered my brothers and sisters, but I forced myself to bury those feelings¡ªat least for now. I must y my part, Nana the human student perfectly.
Crack! Crack!
We waited a few more minutes for the outbreak to begin. As far as I know, no matter the rank of the dungeon and no matter if it''s a normal, red, or ck gate, when the outbreak begins, the gate will open, allowing the monsters to pass to Earth.
Crack!
"NOW!" Miss Harper shouted. The gate opened, and without hesitation, we jumped.
"THEY ARE HERE!"
The moment we passed through the gate, we found the ce totally different from how we left it. The previous academy outpost was now a military one. There were soldiers everywhere, fortified barricades, magic barriers, and hunters who were ready forbat.
"MEDIC!" Miss Harper shouted, her voice resounded in the air for a moment before dozens of people rushed toward us.
"Come inside quick," a young man wearing a white coat said, guiding us toward the infirmary tent. The academy staff quickly rushed to us, and we even saw the professor who was responsible for our exam.
We didn''t say anything and followed them. There was no time¡ªthe outbreak just happened, and in a few seconds, all the monsters inside the dungeon would burst out. However, I knew that wouldn''t happen because back inside the gate, I sensed that Morgana had ordered her spiders to y every creature. So I''m guessing that only a few monsters wille out, or maybe none at all.
"What the hell happened inside!" the professor shouted, seeing our condition and missing members.
"I''ll exinter!" Miss Harper replied, pointing at the red gate behind her. "They will soon be here."
"What?!" the professor eximed, his face turning pale. "How many?"
"Hundreds... maybe thousands," she answered, cing the unconscious Jane on a bed and turning to the professor. "We must eliminate them all."
Oh!... Miss Harper regained her confidence after Mother''s debuff was over. But sadly for you, teacher, Morgana will note.
"Yes... yes!... you''re right," he nodded, taking a deep breath and calming himself down. "We have hunters on standby; we will eliminate all the monstersing out from the gate."
"THEY ARE COMING!" one of the hunters shouted, his voice echoing in the air. "EVERYONE IN POSITION!"
A few secondster, a wave of monsters appeared from the gate¡ªor so they thought.
KEEEK! KEEEK!
What stepped out from within the gate were three badly injured goblins. Everyone was either confused, stunned or maybe both. Even I was slightly surprised by the appearance of the goblins. But what really shocked me and the rest was...
THUD!.... KEEEK!
A massive long spider ded-leg burst out from within the gate, impaling the three goblins.
"What the fuck is that?!" one of the hunters yelled, his face pale as he gazed at the giant spider leg.
"It''s the queen!" Miss Harper shouted, her eyes wide open. "She''sing!"
Wrong, Miss. This is not my Mother; this is her giant stone spider.
"SHOOT IT!" the professor ordered, but before any of them could do anything, the leg retreated inside the gate with the impaled goblins. Immediately after that, the dungeon gate disappearedpletely, leaving behind stunned hunters and soldiers.
"W-What the hell just happened?" the professor muttered, looking around at the empty ce and the missing gate.
"I don''t know... I really don''t know," Miss Harper said, her face pale.
Hehehe... That''s my Mother''s n, you bitches.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 105: A Taste of Innocence
Chapter 105: A Taste of Innocence
"Phew... atst some rest," I sighed, enjoying the feeling of the soft bed.
I spent more than twenty-four hours exining to those old fucks what happened to the green team inside the dungeon. Being the only survivor raised some suspicions. Fortunately, I managed to convince them that I was a victim too, and in reality, I truly was.
The best lie is half-truth. I used this to my advantage, telling them everything that happened inside the dungeon. How that fat guy drugged me and the team, how he tried to rape me, and because of his actions, the green team was easily killed by monsters. That part was the truth.
The lie was which type of monsters yed the green team and how I managed to survive. I chose to say that goblins did it; it was risky but it was the only exnation for how I managed to escape. If I said the gnolls did it, that would raise some unnecessary questions since gnolls don''t take females as captives. The spiders were out of the question, so the only reasonable option left was the goblins. As for how I survived,
I said that the goblins who were transporting me got ambushed by the gnolls, and in the middle of the chaos, I escaped, hiding inside a hollow tree for days before slowly making my way back to the gate.
"I can''t believe that worked," I muttered, lying on my bed and recalling the events.
I was so damn scared of the whole thing, especially when they began to heal my wounds¡ªI ordered Mother''s children to hurt me to make my story more believable¡ªand examine my body. I almost died out of fear when the healer took a blood sample and analyzed it.
The chances of discovering that I''m no longer human were high. If that had happened, I would have spent the rest of my life in aboratory or, if they were merciful, they would just chop my head and be done with it.
Luckily, that didn''t happen. The Human Form skill was amazing. It hid my Arachne nature perfectly, and I was able to fool even the healer and the S-rank hunters who showed up.
Knock! Knock!
"Student Asakura, may Ie in?" a man''s voice came from behind the door.
"Yes... please do," I answered, adjusting myself on the bed to look more pathetic and sad. After all, I lost my precious teammates and almost got raped.
"How are you today?" the man asked as he entered the room. He was the young healer responsible for my care by the orders of the academy.
A cute, innocent man with a round face, short brown hair, and eyes the same color. Everything about him was average, except his magic. He healed all my ''wounds'' by simply touching me with the tip of his finger, and from what I heard from the soldiers who guarded my room, he was a gifted healer, which was why he was part of the academy staff despite being my age.
"I''m fine... thank you for asking," I answered, looking down and ying the part. "How may I help you, Brother Ethan?"
"It''s my job to take care of you, and please just call me Ethan," he said, smiling gently at me and pulling a chair next to the bed. "How are you feeling today?"
"I''m okay" I answered, staring at his face for a moment before turning and gazing out the window. "Just tired."
"I see," he nodded, his expression bing more serious. "Can I check on you?"
''Hehehe... Look at him trying to hold himself in my presence,'' I chuckled inwardly, staring at him for a moment.
Ever since I transformed into an arachne, I was able to sense the lust of the people around me. And this cute little healer was no exception. Ever since we first met, he wanted me, and in less than two days, he couldn''t hold it any longer.
"Sure," I replied, smiling at him.
"Thank you!" he said, his eyes brightening for a second before his expression returned to normal. "This will be quick."
"Mmhh!" I let out a moan, teasingly, when his hand gently caressed my naked belly.
"Please bear with me," he said, closing his eyes and focusing on his magic. "It will be over soon."
"Ahh!...Yes"
"Sorry for the difort," he apologized, closing his eyes and concentrating on his magic. "It will be over soon."
"Take your time," I whispered, slowly unbuttoning my pajama shirt. "There''s no rush."
"..."
"Mmmh...Ahhh," I moaned, exposing my lovely breasts to the healer. My nipples were hard as rocks, poking at his arm as he gently massaged my belly.
"Are you alright?" he asked, opening his eyes and staring at me in shock.
"Yes... sorry for the weird sounds," I blushed, looking down and ying the shy girl.
"There''s nothing wrong with that... I mean... Umm... I understand that... Ahh..." he stuttered, unable to form a proper sentence.
"Ethan!" I leaned in and whispered seductively into his ear. "I''m feeling a little difort here," I said, grabbing his hand and slowly moving it downward until it was above my pussy. "Could you take care of that?"
"!!!" His eyes widened in shock, and his face became pale. "Asakura-san... I can''t."
"Why?" I said, staring into his eyes and gently moving his hand toward my pussy. "I''m hurting here... please heal me."
"Ugh," he groaned, his breathing rough and uneven. He knew where this was going, and he couldn''t resist anymore. My charms were beyond match, and I could use my Arachne side to improve them.
"Come on, Ethan," I smirked, watching him act shy. "I know you want me. So why don''t we both enjoy it?"
"..." He remained silent, biting his lip and thinking. He couldn''t resist anymore; his whole body was hot with desire.
"Do it, Ethan!" I ordered. "This is your first andst chance."
"Y-Yes," he nodded, his gaze bing hazy and unfocused. He looked drunk, and the proof of his arousal was the prominent tent in his pants.
"Good boy," I smiled, pulling him closer and locking his lips with mine.
"Mmhh!..." he moaned, his hands grabbing my breasts and squeezing them hard.
"Haa!...ahh!... That''s nice," I moaned, pulling back from the kiss and gazing into his lust-filled eyes.
"Your body is amazing," he said, pinching my nipples and massaging my breasts.
"Suck it," I ordered, pulling his head down and shoving one of my breasts into his mouth.
"Ahh... Mmmhh... " he moaned, kissing, licking, and sucking. His actions were like a newborn hungry for his mother''s milk.
"Yes... suck it," I moaned, pulling him closer and gently stroking his head. "Do it harder."
"Yes!" he said, his voice full of lust as he switched between the two nipples. His actions were intense; each suck and nibble was hard, and for a moment, he even bit down.
"Ahh... ahhh!... Yes!" I moaned, arching my back and pulling his head closer. The pain of his teeth on my flesh sent a shiver through my body.
"Ugh... Ahhh," he let out a low groan as the taste of blood entered his mouth, and that brought his lust to a new level. His right hand kneaded and massaged my breast, while his left hand rubbed my pussy.
"Ethan!...ahhhh... yes," I moaned, grabbing his hand and stopping him. "That''s enough."
"W-Why?" he said, looking up at me. His face was flushed red and covered in sweat. "Did I do something wrong?"
"No, silly," I giggled, pushing him away andying back on the bed. "You were doing great, but it''s my turn now."
"What do you mean?" he asked, his voice deep and husky.
"You''ll see," I smiled, removing my pajama bottoms and tossing them aside, exposing my naked body to the young man.
"Oh my god!" he gasped, staring at me in awe and hunger. "Your body is amazing!"
"Thank you," I smirked, spreading my legs and giving him a good look for a few seconds before crawling closer and reaching for his pants.
"What are you doing?" he asked, trying to stop me. But in the end, he surrendered and let me have my way.
"Hehehe..." I giggled, watching his cute, innocent face as I undid his pants. His breathing was fast and unsteady.
"Mmmhh... " he moaned when I finally pulled out his hard cock and gave it a long lick. For an innocent boy like him, his dick was bigger than I expected. Seven or eight inches long.
"Like it?" I asked, winking at him. "Do you want more?"
"Ye-Yes!" he replied, his voice was full of excitement. "Please."
"Let me show you something else," I smiled, pulling his hips toward me and swallowing his cock.
"Ugh!" he grunted, feeling his dick vanishing inside my throat. His cock was hot and pulsing.
"Mmhh!" I hummed, bobbing my head up and down on his shaft, tasting his salty pre-cum.
"Fuck!... this feels amazing!" he moaned, cing his hand on my head and helping me to go deeper. "Ahhh... Fuck!"
"Mmhh!... Haa!" I gasped for air, pulling back, I don''t want him to cum just yet. "I guess this is your first blowjob."
"Yeah," he nodded, looking down at me and stroking his dick. "It was amazing."
"And now it''s time for the real thing," I said, moving back to the bed and spreading my legs, exposing my pink, wet pussy.
"Come here," I ordered, "and fuck me."
I was wet and ready to be fucked. Plus, I''m losing time and taking a big risk of having sex in the medical wing of the academy. However, the risk has its rewards.
"Ye-Yes!" he nodded, rushing toward me and positioning his cock above my pussy. "Here Ie."
"Ahhhhhhhhh!.... Ahhhh!..." he moaned, shoving his cock deep inside me in a single motion. "Ahhhh... this feels great."
"Oh!...Ahh!... That''s nice," I moaned, loving the sensation of his warm, hard cock going in and out of me. This was his first time, I could see that from the way his thrusts were slow and unsteady. But his passion and eagerness more than make up for it.
"Ahhhh... Oh yes!" I moaned, arching my back and pushing him deeper. The sounds of his thighs hitting against mine echoed in the room, and that only added to the excitement.
"Ahh... I love this...ahhh," he panted, grabbing my hips and thrusting hard. His pace became faster; he was losing his patience.
"Ugh... " I grunted, feeling his grip on my hips bing painful. "Do it...Harder!" But I asked for more.
"Ugh... ah...ahh!" he groaned, mming his cock harder and faster into me. Like a wild beast, and that was great at least for a human.
"Yes!... that''s nice!... Ahh... more!" I moaned, wrapping my legs around him and pulling him deeper. "Cum for me!"
"Ahhhh... Ahh... Fuck!" he panted, his face was red and covered in sweat. His grip on my hips was bruising, and his thrust was hard. "Ahhh... Fuck!... I''m going to cum."
"Good!" I moaned, moving my hips in sync with his thrust. "Cum inside me, Ethan!"
"Fuck!... I''ming!" he groaned, his body tensed, and he shoved his cock deep inside me.
"Ahhhhh!" he screamed, shooting his seed inside my pussy. He reached his climax fast; it was his first time, after all. And on the contrary, I didn''t do it for the sex. My goal was his semen.
"Ugh!... Haa!" I gasped, feeling his warmth flooding me. At that moment, my skill kicked in, collecting all of his semen, even the drops that still were inside his cock.
"Haa!...ahh" he panted, resting his head on my breast and trying to catch his breath.
"Thank you, Ethan!" I whispered, sneakily taking some of my love juice and shoving it into his mouth.
"I''m the one who should be thankful," he chuckled, "this is the best day of my life."
"Really?" I said, my legs were still wrapped around his waist, and his cock was still hard inside me. "Then we shouldn''t end it so quickly."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 106: Endless New Possibilities
Chapter 106: Endless New Possibilities
"Yawn!... it feels like I have slept for a decade," I muttered, feeling the morning light hitting my face.
After returning home from the trial, I slept for three days straight. My body was exhausted both mentally and physically, and since there was nothing important for me to do, my kids took care of everything. I decided to rest and regain my energy.
"Well, it''s time to get up," I said, rubbing the sleep out of my eyes and looking around my room.
''It''s been a while since thest time I woke up alone and naturally... hehehe.''
I smiled, enjoying the feeling of the soft and fluffy bed, and the scent of cleanliness, a cleaning perk exclusively for my home.
"Okay, time to get up for real," I eximed, throwing the nkets aside and getting out of the bed.
...
"Good morning, Mother!" My wolf children greeted, running toward me. "We missed you," they said, rubbing their heads against my naked body.
"Morning, darlings," I replied, picking up the one that was leading and hugging her tight. "And I missed you," I said, gently caressing their heads and smiling at them. Then it hit me.
''Who are you?'' I asked inwardly, not wanting to hurt their feelings. I don''t remember these wolf kids, and they are definitely not mine, at least the male ones.
''I guess many girls gave birth during my absence. How many new pups joined?'' A quick check on the offspring''s interface caused my jaw to drop.
"Two thousand!" I eximed seeing the number. My wolf poption passed the two thousand mark, and 80% of the new ones were my grandchildren.
''This is amazing!'' I grinned, feeling proud. ''Our number is growing so quickly.''
"Can you y with us, Mother?" The wolf girl in my arms asked, looking at me with her adorable blue eyes. "We are bored."
Damn... I can''t resist.
"Yes, I can," I answered, putting her down and holding her hands. "Let''s go."
"Yay!" The kids cheered, following me to a part of mynd, I decided to make a background for them. For now, there was nothing in the sand field, but I nned to add toyster when the shop allows it.
We yed tags, and hide and seek after I added trees, rocks, and bushes to the field. It was a good way for me to get closer to my descendants and know more about them, especially the wolf girls, and their personalities and behaviors.
"Haah!... the energy of kids," I sighed, sitting on the sand and leaning on a tree, watching them y.
"Hmm?" I narrowed my eyes, gazing at the map of mynd looking for a good spot to ce the Nightmare tower. But then I decided to expand mynd further before cing it. With how unorganized mynds were and how massive the tower was, I had to do it. Otherwise, the tower would end up in the middle of mynd.
[The Nightmare Tower construction has begun.]
[12 hours tillpletion.]
"Good," I muttered, opening the world map and relocating the waypoint from the dead tree to Hiraki''s home. It''s been a long time since we met, and I was worried about her well-being, given the fact she''s pregnant, and I have no idea what stage of pregnancy she was in.
"It''s time to upgrade my rank," I said, closing the map and teleporting to the underground chambers, where I had the Altar of Rebirth.
I didn''t waste another second, so I took out the rank upgrade ticket that I received as a reward. There was nothing special about it, just a ck piece of paper.
[Do you want to consume the Rank Upgrade ticket?]
"Yes," I said and immediately braced myself for the pain. Thest time was bloody painful.
"..."
Seconds passed, and I didn''t feel a thing, not even the slightest pain. I waited for a few more seconds, thinking it would begin at any moment, but that didn''t happen, and I was left standing in the middle of the room feeling stupid.
''Maybe this time was without pain?'' I thought, slowly opening my eyes, and that''s when the pain hit me.
"Gahhhh!" I screamed, falling to the ground. The pain was like a million needles piercing my body from within. "Fuck!"
''It''s worse than thest time,'' I gritted my teeth and endured. ''I hope it won''t be like this every time I upgrade my rank.''
"Haaah!" I gasped for air. My vision was blurry, and my mind was a mess. It was a struggle for me to remain conscious.
''Hang on, Morgana,'' I told myself. ''This pain is nothing.''
"Urggg," I groaned, enduring the pain, and fortunately, it onlysted for a few seconds, then everything returned to normal.
"Phew..." I let out a relieved sigh,ying on the cold stone floor, enjoying the silence, and theck of pain. "That was... Fuck, let''s just forget about it."
I spent another minute regaining my strength before finally standing up with childish excitement to check the new changes. However, when I examined my body, I saw nothing new.
"What''s the meaning of this?" I eximed, opening my status and checking on my rank.
¡
Name: Morgana
Title: The Mother of Wolves
Race: Breeder
Gender: Futa
ss: The Mother of All
Rank: D
Level: 75
Experience: 4026/555000
Power Level: 2500+
Health: 950/950
Mana: 850/850
Stamina: 475/475
Pregnancy Status: Not Pregnant (Hidden: World tree)
Skill: [Return] [Breeder''s form] [Egg Transfer lv1] [Charm] [Pregnancy Control] [Seed and Egg Sack]
Passive Skill: [Breeder''s body] [Fertile body] [Birth Recovery] [Offspring loyalty][Lactation] [Lustful Pheromone] [Cum Nutrition and vor] [Universal Communication] [Broodmother] [Breeder''s Experience] [The Breeder''s Grace] [The Mother''s Word]
Blood Magic: [Crimson Forge]
Seed sack (00/04):
Egg sack; (02/04): - Kitsune / Spider
Dimensional Womb (00/05):
Breeder''s form: [Wolf Form (Rank E)] [Rabbit Form ] [Arachne form]
...
"I''m a rank D already, so why the hell do I still look the same? This makes no fucking sense!" I yelled in frustration. "This is so unfair!... I was hoping for a few more inches to my height, more defined boobs and ass."
"Sigh... I was counting on the rank upgrade to beat Celeste''s double root dicks in terms of length, but sadly¡ª"
"!!!" I swallowed my words, feeling a tingling sensation between my legs. "WHAT THE HELL!" I eximed, watching the scene unfold before me.
My clit was growing before my eyes, bing longer and thicker, until it looked like a cock.
"Are you kidding me?" I muttered, touching it with my hand and feeling the pleasure. "This is what I get after my rank up?"
I mean, I like it. Having a cock was great, but TWO! This is every futa''s dream, two long, thick, veiny 12-inch cocks.
"Fuck it!" I smirked, holding out the twin cocks and gazing at them in awe. "They are beautiful."
I don''t have to tell you what kind of horny thought I had; the stupid smile on my face was enough. I already picked the lucky winner to taste my new cocks.
Luna.
"HAHAHAHA!" I burst outughing, stroking my two cocks. "This is the best reward so far."
"I can''t wait to shove both of them into that slutty hole of hers," I chuckled. "She won''t be able to walk for days."
"I wonder what would be the reward for the next rank?" I muttered, listing the things that I would like to receive. "Two new boobs would be nice."
The moment I finished my words, that tingling sensation returned, but this time it was in my chest.
"Haaaaaaa," I moaned, watching with wide eyes as two new breasts grew on my body.
"Oh my god!" I muttered, staring at the two huge round breasts that now adorned my chest right beneath the original ones.
"What''s the meaning of this?" I asked out loud, pondering more about the rank reward. A system notification would have been a little helpful in exining the situation, but I received none, so I had to figure it out myself.
"Hmm?" I hummed, focusing my gaze on my twin cocks with one thought in mind. ''I have no cocks.''
The next second, something amazing happened. My two cocks began to shrink until they were nothing but a clit.
"Ahhh!" I moaned, rubbing the spot where my dick used to be. The t and soft feeling was amazing, but having a dick was better, and I got used to it.
With a mere thought, and in less than two seconds, my original cock grew back. I smiled, excited to do more experimenting with this awesome ability.
...
About an hour or maybe two, I can''t remember, I discovered some interesting things about my new ability.
First, what I can''t do is more important than what I can do. I can''t grow or change anything outside of what I already have. For example, I can grow two new arms, but I can''t change my arms into something else, like wings, etc.
Moreover, I can''t grow an organ that I don''t originally possess. I tried to grow a tail, but I couldn''t. But I could grow two dicks and balls, changing the length and size to anything I want.
Now, the most interesting part was the synergy between this new ability and my forms. I only tested it with the wolf form before consuming all of my mana. Apparently, the transformation consumes a lot, but luckily I could keep the changes as long as I want.
Back to the wolf form: using this ability, I was able to shapeshift into a real ordinary wolf, a werewolf, and a strange, twisted hybrid between the two. You know, a woman''s body with a wolf''s head, two tails, four arms, two dicks, and four tits.
A fucking horror monster. HAHAHA!
"Haah... I can see endless new possibilities with this ability," I grinned, lying on the cold floor gazing at the ceiling. "Especially the horny ones, hehehe."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 107: The Nightmare Tower
Chapter 107: The Nightmare Tower
"This skill is good... this one is great... this one is... Damn! It''s hot... AHHHH!" I screamed, my voice echoing in the chamber. "I can''t decide... Too many skills."
Ranking up unlocked too many skills in the shop, and most of them were great and breeding-rted. Although some don''t seem useful to me now.
For example, I found a skill called ''Futanarization'' that allows the user to transform into a futanari and grow a dick. But the fact that I''m already a futa made it useless to me. However, I was tempted to buy it for two reasons.
First, I could use the skill on others, giving them a temporary dick to y with. The second reason was the chance of the skill working on me, granting me a third dick.
I tried to use that transformation ability that I received as a reward for ranking up to grow as many dicks as I possibly could. Sadly, the limit was only two dicks, and that also applied to my other parts¡ªboobs, arms, legs, etc.
Another limitation was that I couldn''t form a second pussy or anus, no matter how much I tried. I could only hope that this limitation would be lifted once I ranked even higher.
Now back to the skills.
I was in a difficult spot. The temptation of buying every single one was killing me, but I didn''t want to overwhelm myself just yet. Owning a thousand skills is both an advantage and a disadvantage at the same time.
Advantage, because there is a high chance of having the perfect skill for every situation. Disadvantage, because having so many skills is difficult to manage and master. Plus, I don''t want to spend my whole life sitting down reading skill descriptions.
So I had to pick wisely. Buy three or four skills, master them, and then move on to the next. This way, I''ll have more control and a better understanding of the skills.
For now, three skills in the breeding section caught my attention: ''Womb Crest,'' ''Take and Give,'' and ''Influence.''
Womb Crest was a simple yet powerful skill, a crimson tattoo on my crotch right above my dick. The tattoo would passively store sexual energy. Once full, I could use the energy to give the next offspring that I will give birth to a boost in power, rank, magic, and maybe some unique abilities.
''I have to test it first to know,'' I thought, buying the skill instantly.
Take and Give was an interesting skill. The description said that I could activate the skill during sex to give or take a skill from my partner. The chance of sess depends on a number of factors, like my rtionship with the target, their rank, physical and mental state, power level, and the rank of the skill that I want to take or give.
From the name of the skill, I''m guessing it could be dangerous if not used right. ''Take and Give,'' not ''Copy,'' so I''m guessing that the skill I take from my target would be lost forever once I take it away, and the same could be said for the skills I give.
"Sigh....I''ll test it with a simple skill from the shop," I muttered, purchasing the skill. "At least I''ll be able to buy back the skill if I lose it."
Now thest skill, ''Influence,'' was probably the most OP skill that I ever saw. The skill allows me to influence every aspect of my target: his mind, body, personality, thoughts, skills, stats, everything.
''This skill is broken!'' I thought, feeling excited just by thinking about all the possibilities it could have. One of them burned brighter in my mind.
Gender change.
Yes, I could change the gender of my target, both mentally and physically. How fucking awesome is that!
However, using the skill needs some requirements. I can''t just simply pick a target and activate the skill and BOOM! The cute little prince became a princess.
Skin contact is required, and any type of my fluids inside the target''s system, blood and semen being the top ones. Another factor that I need to keep in mind is my target''s powerpared to mine and their mental state. The skill has a better chance of seeding if I use it on my children than on some random person I never met before.
With all three skills, I could have some fun. Hehehe...
After upgrading the skills that I can to the max, and skipping the blood magic ones for now, I teleported out of the Altar''s underground chamber.
Now I could use the skill ''Egg Transfer'' to impregnate my partner with my own eggs. Great if I encountered a female-only race or an infertile woman. Another notable upgrade was my seed, eggs, and Dimensional Womb slots: fifteen for the sacks and ten for the womb slots.
...
"There she is!"
"Mother,e quick!"
"Hmm?"
My children gathered around me, with various expressions on their faces. Some of them were curious, some were worried, but the majority were happy and excited.
"Sorry, I was busy," I replied. "What''s wrong?"
"What is that, Mother?" one of my wolf girls asked, pointing in a certain direction. When I followed her finger, I was stunned.
Piercing the clouds like a spear, a giant ck tower reached for the skies, standing out like a sore thumb among the white clouds. The tower was made of ck stone, probably obsidian, decorated with crimson runes that glowed like blood.
The Nightmare Tower is here.
The sight was both beautiful and terrifying. I already knew that the Nightmare Tower was huge, but I didn''t expect it to look so impressive.
"Hmm?... Why do I feel like a giant ming eye on the top would make the tower more amazing?" I rubbed my chin, wondering where that came from, but in the next second, I brushed it off and made my way to the tower gate.
Luna was there at the gate. She was about to ce her hand on it, but quickly pulled back when she saw me approaching.
"What is this ce, Mother?" she asked, looking at me with her crimson eyes full of curiosity.
"It''s called the Nightmare Tower," I answered, stopping in front of her. "A ce where we can grow stronger by fighting monsters."
"Cool!" she eximed, looking at the gate with bright eyes. "Can I enter?"
"Not yet. I want to test the tower first," I said, cing my hand on the ck gate. "Make sure no one approaches the tower while I''m inside."
"Okay," she nodded, turning her gaze away from the gate. "Be careful, Mother."
"I will," I smiled. "Let''s go."
With a gentle push, the gate opened, revealing the inside of the tower. However, I was unable to see anything but darkness.
Ding!
The familiar ding sound echoed in my head as I walked inside.
[Wee to the Nightmare Tower]
A blue system message appeared in front of me, blocking my path.
[Would you like to proceed as a Challenger or Administrator?]
"Administrator," I said without a second thought. I won''t challenge the tower or allow my children to enter until I know the details of it.
FUSHHH!
The next moment, a portal made from blue mes appeared in front of me. Intrigued, I stepped in only to find myself in apletely new space.
"What a strange ce." The space was simr to a cloudless night sky filled with countless stars that moved and danced, forming beautiful andplex patterns.
"Hmm?" I narrowed my eyes, noting a few objects floating around me. A gray, a small blue crystal orb, a round mirror, and a ck wooden box.
Extending my hand, I grabbed the crystal orb, and the moment I did, the orb sunk into my palm like water, and a blue system window appeared in front of me.
[Congrattions, you have been granted the role of an Administrator for the Nightmare Tower N 666]
[The title: The Administrator has been unlocked]
[The Administrator: While inside the tower and in the role of the Administrator, you''re immortal, your words are the rule, and yourmand is absolute. There is nothing that you can''t do. Everything can be changed, upgraded, destroyed, or reborn ording to your will.]
"..." I stood there in silence, reading the description. "This is OP."
The Nightmare Tower N 666 is under myplete control. I''m the only one who can enter or exit, change its rules, or destroy it.
"I like this," I grinned, turning my attention to the floating. Examining it, I discovered that this was Lilith''s world because the only highlighted areas on the gray surface were mynd and the ces I discovered.
The mirror allowed me to see inside the tower. That''s when I discovered that only the first ten levels were unlocked, and currently, they were empty.
As for the ck wooden box, it was a gift from Lilith. How did I know that?
Well, because there was a letter attached to it that said.
...
[I hope you like it, Morgi. I made it specifically for a horny bitch like you.
P.S.: Be careful; sometimes it bites, but I''m sure you''ll like it.]
...
"Hmmm..." I hummed, not sure about what to feel or think. But still, I opened the box, and the moment I did, something jumped out,tched itself to my face, and pushed something that felt like a dick down my throat.
''Fuck you, Lilith!''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 108: The Tower is FUN!
Chapter 108: The Tower is FUN!
"Cough... Cough... Fuck, I almost choked to death," I said, holding the thing that attacked me. "This is one hell of a nasty gift!"
In my hand was a strange ck slime-like thing. It had no arms, legs, or head, only two big tentacles and a big fat cock that looked more like a dildo.
"Hmm?..." I narrowed my eyes. Reading its status, I was shocked and instantly changed my initial thoughts about this fucker.
[The Hunger: A Living Armor, crafted from the essence of the primordial Lilith
200% Boost to all stats, and a unique ability: Devour.
Caution: The stats boost will decrease by 5% each day. To regain it, you must satisfy the armor''s hunger either by using its unique ability, Devour, or feeding it your essence.]
"200%... Amazing!" I grinned, my hand was shaking from the excitement. This armor was a great gift. A horny armor, yes, but a great one nheless.
"Come here," I said, holding the armor in both hands and squeezing it gently. "I want to try you out."
St!.
"Ahhhhh!" I moaned as the armor sprang to life, wrapping itself around my chest and expanding to cover my entire upper torso.
"Damn... this is amazing," I muttered, looking at the mirror and admiring the sight. The armor didn''t only wrap around me like a tight-fitting leather suit, it also had a very creative design.
Nope, I was wrong. The armor had a horny design because, in the next second, the ck substance slid down to cover my crotch, enveloping my dick, pussy, and anus.
"Ahhh... This is great," I moaned, feeling thick cock-like tentacles pushing deep inside my holes. "Lilith really knows how to give a perfect gift."
The tentacles grew longer and thicker inside me, pushing hard and deep inside me, reaching all the way to my womb, and making me moan even louder.
"Fuck!... yes... right there," I moaned, wrapping my arms around the slime armor, sensing it. "More!"
The armor responded, moving in sync with my desires, pounding me hard and fast. Its tentacles were hot and pulsing, and it wasn''t long before it reached its climax and shot its load deep inside my womb.
At the same time, I shot my load into the tentacle that was eating my dick.
"Ahhhh!" I moaned, feeling my womb expanding and filling with warmth. The sensation was great, but I craved more.
"Mmhh," I hummed, trying to store the Hunger''s seed inside me, but that didn''t work. Instead, a notification popped up informing me that I received a temporary boost of 50% to my health, mana, and stamina for 12 hours and that the armor''s hunger was sated.
"I see...," I muttered, mentallymanding the armor to retract its tentacles. "So, I get a boost if I satisfy the armor''s hunger... good to know."
I spent some time experimenting with the armor and testing its capabilities. I discovered that it was incredibly flexible, allowing me to shape it at will. The ck substance could be molded into various forms, from growing an extra arm to creating weapons. It was simr to my ''Crimson Forge'' skill but with no limitations.
For now, I transformed it into a pair of bracelets, as I preferred being naked, and the armor couldn''t resist sucking my nipples and trying to fuck me again.
"Sigh... why is everything around me so damn horny?" I wondered.
...
After enjoying myself for a while, I decided to change the decoration of the Administrator''s room. I found out about it identally when I wished that the mirror would be bigger and have more of it so I could watch every level of the tower at the same time. Funny enough, more mirrors materialized.
Excited, I began to wish for more things. In the end, I turned the gxy-like space into a mixture of a futuristic military war room and a... you know where this is going.
My very own sex room, with all the toys that I knew about, like the breeding bench, a giant pink dildo, ropes, whips, chains, etc...
What?... Can''t I have a little bit of fun?
The military part was a hundred massive TV screens disying the view of the tower. Currently, all of them were disying the empty ten levels. In the center of the room, I ced the floating gray, and around it, I added many more tables, shelves, desks, and bookshelves full of random stuff.
Anyway, now let''s talk about the tower and the empty levels. I hadn''t noticed this before, but when I opened the ck box, I received knowledge on how to manage the tower. I guess that was another gift from Lilith.
As for the empty levels, I need to manually fill them, everything from monsters, traps, loot, the design, theme, etc...
The tower had ten floors, and I decided to set the theme for the first five as an undergroundbyrinth. All five floors were connected by a teleportation device, which could only be essed by defeating the boss guarding it.
I deliberately ignored the other floors for two reasons. First, I hadn''t settled on a theme yet. Should I continue with thebyrinth concept, or perhaps shift to a forest one?
The second reason was I didn''t have enough mana to continue creating, not my own mana, but the tower''s mana.
It turns out that in order to do anything within the tower, I need mana, and this energyes from the creatures that live and die inside. With the tower currently empty, mana is in short supply.
"So, I need to popte the tower with monsters," I mused, considering the two options avable to me. One was standard, the other tied to my race.
Option one was straightforward: I could use the tower''s mana to spawn monsters, letting them breed and grow. The downside? Each time a new creature is born, a small portion of mana is consumed, and if the creature dies, the tower only recovers half of what was spent.
I guessed this was the typical method for any other administrator managing the tower¡ªusing mana to spawn monsters, relying on challengers for the mana required. Since creatures from outside couldn''t be used, this would be the way to go.
The second option was rted to my race, The Breeder.
I could breed my own monsters. And no mana is required. I only need a single creature to breed with, and the mana consumption will be for that creature.
This suited me perfectly since I have a passion for breeding, and it would save me some trouble managing the tower''s mana. Plus, there is a slim chance that I receive breeding points and a power increase for the number of offspring because of my ss. So, it''s a win-win situation.
"Alright, what monsters can I breed right now?" I muttered, opening the tower''s interface. Three creatures appeared on the screen: Goblins, Gnolls, and Slimes.
"What a strange selection," I hummed. I was expecting more than three monsters. Beneath the Goblin and Slime options, there was a beginner''s rmendation.
The two monsters make an excellent introduction to the tower, and I only had enough mana to spawn two of them anyway. Selecting them from the interface, I had the option to choose the gender, quantity, and where to ce them.
"Okay, one male Goblin and one Slime, since they''re genderless," I decided, adjusting the settings. I spawned them on the first level but immediately teleported them to the administrator''s room, specifically to a hidden chamber I''d built solely for breeding monsters.
For now, the breeding room was simple, furnished only with a bed and a breeding bench, but I nned to add more toyster.
"Hmm... let''s see what we got here," I said, approaching the two monsters. The Goblin was much like the ones I''d encountered before¡ªsmall, green, and ugly, but his cock was impressively long and thick. The Slime, on the other hand, was a blob of blue jelly,cking arms or legs.
"Perfect," I grinned, picking up the Goblin and cing him on the bed. "Now, let''s fuck."
As if possessed by some primal instinct, the Goblin instantly climbed on me and shoved his dick deep inside my pussy in a single motion.
"Ahhhh¡" I moaned, spreading my legs and tightening my walls as much as I could, feeling him pounding me hard and fast.
"Fuck yes!" I cried out, loving the feeling of the thick dick pounding my pussy as it reached deeper and deeper. "More!"
The Goblin obeyed, picking up the pace, his hands holding my hips and pushing me down on him.
"Ahhh... you''re really good at this," I moaned, running my fingers on the Goblin''s back, enjoying the feeling of the fat cock filling my insides. Then, suddenly and without warning, he came, flooding my womb with his hot yellow seed.
"Hahahaha," Iughed, falling on the bed with a big smile on my face, "That was fast."
"But damn, it felt great."
The Goblin didn''t pull out, continuing to thrust into me. I tried tomand him to stop so I could use his seed to impregnate myself, but to my surprise, my belly began to swell at an rming rate.
"What the¡" I gasped, watching my stomach balloon to the size of a heavily pregnant woman''s. "This is happening too fast!"
Ding!
A new system notification appeared in front of me, blocking my view.
[Congrattions, You have been sessfully impregnated by Goblin]
[Time remaining: 2 minutes]
"I''m going to give birth in just two minutes?" I shouted, "This is insane!"
My mind went nk for a second, not knowing what to do, but I quickly recovered and focused on my stomach. The baby inside was kicking and punching, struggling to get out, all while the Goblin kept pounding me like a wild beast.
"Ahhh¡ this is madness," I moaned, savoring the twisted pleasure of it all. "I LOVE IT!"
Hello dear reader, how are you all doing?
I would like to informe you that we managed to release thest chapters of Vol 1 ''Reborn'' as Kindle Ebook
You can go and check it out if need. maybe leave a review.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 109: Breeding in The Tower (1)
Chapter 109: Breeding in The Tower (1)
PAT! PAT! PAT!
"Hmm...Mm!" I moaned, my mind going nk and being overrun by the primal urge to breed, as all my holes were getting ravaged by goblins.
''Ahhh!... This is dangerously addictive,'' I thought, ncing at the mirror that reflected a very beautiful, raw, and lustful scene, my body on all fours on the bed impaled by a thick green dick, another invading my ass, and two more in my mouth.
''Damn!... I want to fuck more,'' I muttered, watching the four goblins cumming inside me, and my body reacting by absorbing the cum and impregnating me.
After upgrading my skill, I could now conceive from any entry point¡ªpussy, ass, or mouth. It didn''t matter; my breeder''s body was able to convert the cum in any hole into baby batter and impregnate my womb.
"Ahhh!... Fuck, here ites again," I groaned, pushing the two green dicks out from my mouth and preparing myself to give birth for the... I really don''t know, I lost count.
"AHHHH!" I screamed, feeling a small goblin head pushing its way out of my pussy while a green shaft still upied my channel and another plundered my ass. "It''sing!
"Fuck!... Why are you all so big?" I shouted, the baby was big and he was having a difficult time getting out of my womb, plus the goblin fucking me didn''t stop for a moment and continued to pound my cunt.
SPLAT!
"Ahhh!" I moaned, feeling the small goblin falling on the soft bed. "What a nice feeling."
The goblin wasn''t even born for a second and it already grew and began to fuck me, grabbing my breasts and sucking on them.
"Hahaha... you little beast," Iughed, feeling another one on the way. "You want to drink your siblings'' milk?"
I was actively giving birth every ten seconds, which was the cooldown of my skill ''Dimensional Womb.''
Each pregnancysted only two minutes, and with the ten womb slots and my original one, yeah¡I was shitting goblins nonstop like a fucking breeding machine.
"AHHH!... Yes!... more!" I screamed as two more goblins fell from my pussy and began to drink my milk. I couldn''t count the number of goblins inside me because they kept on cumming and impregnating me over and over again.
"Hahaha... Fuck, this is great," I moaned, pushing out more babies and feeling the familiar sensation of being filled once more. "Ahhhh!"
This is what I call a fucking breeding fest, and I was loving every second of it.
I already gave birth to more than one hundred goblins in just ten minutes. They were all over me, fucking my ass, pussy, mouth, and tits. A pure ecstasy, and it was fucking amazing.
"AHHH!... Here''s another one," I moaned as a new goblin emerged from my pussy, quickly growing, standing, and joining the queue to use me as their cumdump.
"Ahhh!" I screamed, feeling a new dick push into my ass, belonging to one of my rare futa goblins.
Because I was in the tower and these goblins were born here out of its mana, the limitation of giving birth to only females and futas was lifted. I was able to give birth to male goblins, which made up close to 95% of all the goblins born, with futasprising less than 4%, and females being the rarest.
As the goblins fucked me nonstop, my mind waspletely nk. My thoughts were about how to increase the number of futa and female goblins.
''Should I order them to fuck each other?'' I muttered, feeling my womb filling with cum again. I wanted to change some of the male goblins'' gender to futa or female to create some bnce and let them breed naturally in the tower.
"Yes, I should do that," I grinned, as my belly grew bigger and bigger by the second, ready to give birth once again.
SLAP!
"Ahhh!" I moaned as a sharp pnded on my ass, forcing out a new goblin. I turned to see my futa goblin smirking at me.
SLAP!
She raised her hand, pping my ass again.
"AHHH!..." I screamed as she kept pping my ass, another goblin slipping from my pussy, growing instantly.
''Fuck... this is amazing!'' I thought, watching how this futa goblin dominated me. She was different from the others, who acted... What was the word? Robotic?
Don''t get me wrong, the goblins were living creatures, and I received breeding points and increased strength for birthing them. However, they were acting like soulless puppets. If I ordered a goblin to fuck me, he would not stop until I said so, even if he was on the brink of dying. Moreover, he would only follow orders, and not actively participate in the sex.
But this goblin was different; she was dominating me, pping my ass, and taking pleasure in it.
SLAP!
"AHHH!" I moaned, "Yes, p me harder!"
SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!
"Fuck yes!" I eximed, "That''s it!"
"More!"
''Damn!... I want her,'' I muttered, my body trembling with excitement. Quickly, I opened the shop and bought two skills, granting them to the futa goblin using the ''Take and Give'' skill.
Futanarization and Growth.
Yup!... You know where this was going.
The next second, the futa goblin''s body began to change, growing to an impressive two-meter height. But what was important to me was her dick, or to be more urate, dicks¡ªtwo thick, throbbing cocks.
"GRRR!" she growled, stepping back, staring at the second dick that had sprouted beneath the first.
I knew that she was confused and maybe angry, but all of that soon turned to lust, and she grinned, her yellow eyes locked on my ass and pussy.
"Come here, my futa bitch," I purred, spreading my asscheeks wide, giving her a perfect view of my holes. "Show me what you''ve got."
Without hesitation, she charged at me, gripping my ass cheeks, spreading them even wider as her two fat, 14-16 inch cocks rubbed against my pussy and ass.
"Ahhh!..." I moaned as she teased me, rubbing her cocks between my folds, spreading my juices over them. "Just put it in already!"
She smirked, pulling back and aiming her cocks at my pussy and ass. With one powerful thrust, she rammed them in.
"AHHHHHH!" I screamed, feeling my insides being stretched and being pounded harder and faster. "FUCK!...YES!...MORE!"
I turned around looked at the mirror and watched the two fat cocks pounding me, stretching my holes, and reaching deep inside me.
"Fuck, this is great!" I moaned, feeling my mind going nk as the goblins continued to fuck me.
"Ahhh!" I screamed, giving birth to another baby. I don''t know how many times I gave birth, but I could feel that my body was changing and growing stronger with each birth.
"Huh?" I quickly turned, confused as to why she was pulling out, only to see her smirking at me, leaving just the tips of her cocks inside.
"Ahhh!... What are you doing¡ª"
PAT!
I didn''t finish talking because the futa goblin mmed her entire length inside my pussy, and the same thing to my ass, making me scream like a bitch in heat and pushing out another baby as a result.
"AHHH!... YES!" I moaned, loving the sensation of her cocks ramming my insides and stretching them to their limits. "Fuck me harder!"
SLAP!
The futa goblin pped my ass and began to thrust even faster. I could hear the sound of her skin pping against mine every time she moved her hips, her dicks rubbing against my walls and hitting all the right spots.
"Ahhhh!... Yes!... yes!...yes!...YES!...YES!... YES!" I screamed, feeling my womb getting filled with hot cum.
"AHHHHH!" I was about to push the new goblin out, but the futa goblin stopped me, putting her hands on my stomach and preventing the birth. Then she swiftly pulled out the dick in my ass and shoved it in my pussy alongside its twin.
"AHHHHHHH!" I screamed, feeling my pussy being stretched to an impossible limit for an ordinary being as the two long, thick dicks rubbed against each other inside me. "Fuck!"
"GRRR!" she growled, leaning her body toward mine and holding me with one hand as her other hand was still on my belly. Then she began to press a little on my stomach, pushing the goblin baby out while at the same time shoving her thick rods inside even further.
"AHHHHH!..." I screamed, my voice echoing in the room as pain and pleasure intertwined, overwhelming my senses.
It was insane, and I was losing my mind to the intense pleasure. This was the first time that I was grateful for being a breeder and having the skills to survive this; otherwise, I''d be dead by now.
The futa continued to fuck me without any stop, her cocks pounding my womb and reaching deeper and deeper, while her other hand kept pressing on my stomach, pushing the new goblin out every time my belly grew.
For a while, she was the only one breeding me, the rest watching from a distance. It was my fault, really¡ªmy deep desire for her dicks had mentally transferred to every goblin, making them understand that I only wanted her.
"Huh?" Something in front of me suddenly caught my eye.
A male goblin stroking his dick was staring at me. I could see it in his eyes. He wanted to fuck me and shoot his load deep inside my pussy. He was the only one doing so; the rest stood there nkly like puppets.
"Come here," I ordered, beckoning him with my finger. He didn''t react to my words for a moment, but then he took a step toward me. The more he neared me, the harder he stroked his dick. I could feel his gaze moving all over my body, focusing on my mouth and tits.
"Hmm..." I hummed, watching him take slow and hesitant steps toward me. This was the first time that a goblin disobeyed my order or took his time in executing it, and I was excited. He was different, like the futa.
I waited for him to get closer, and the moment he did, I reached out and grabbed his dick.
"AHHH!" he moaned, feeling my hand wrapped around his cock. His body was shaking, and his legs were getting weak.
''This is interesting,'' I thought, looking at the goblin. I began to stroke his dick yfully up and down and y with his balls.
"Hahahaha," Iughed, watching him tremble in my hand. "You''re quite sensitive, aren''t you?"
Hello dear reader, how are you all doing?
I would like to informe you that we managed to release thest chapters of Vol 1 ''Reborn'' as Kindle Ebook
You can go and check it out if need. maybe leave a review.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 110: Breeding in The Tower (2)
Chapter 110: Breeding in The Tower (2)
"You''re quite sensitive, aren''t you?"
He looked at me, his eyes full of lust and need. I offered him a mischievous smile and opened my mouth, silently inviting him to use it as he pleased.
I wanted to see what he would do, and if he would listen to me or not.
A momentter, he moved, getting on the bed and holding my head with both hands. His eyes were locked on my lips, and his hands were shaking from excitement.
I closed my eyes, waiting for him to make a move. The next second, I felt something hot and fat entering my mouth, followed by sweet and tasty cum that coated my tongue.
"Ahhh..." I moaned, my mind went nk from the pleasure, and I eagerly devoured his dick like a hungry slut.
''This is amazing!'' I eximed internally, enjoying his cock sliding in and out of my mouth while the futa relentlessly plowed me from behind. ''His dick is a little small¡needs some improvements.''
"UGRAAHH!" he let out a roar. His body rapidly grew to a height of three meters, his muscles grew, and his dick expanded inside my mouth, reaching deep down my throat.
He was now closer to an orc than a mere goblin.
Yes, I gave him the ''Growth'' skill and supplied him with a massive amount of mana, only to have his dick reach a horse-cock length, and it was all inside my mouth.
"HMMMMM!" I moaned, my hands moved to his waist, and I began to push and pull him as I wanted, face-fucking my throat.
I was enjoying this a lot. I had two goblins fucking me¡ªa futa fucking my pussy with two dicks and a male fucking my mouth with a MASSIVE green rod. I was getting double-teamed by goblins and loving every second of it, not to mention pushing goblin babies out every ten seconds.
''More!'' my lust-addled mind screamed. ''I want more!''
Despite all of this insane pleasure, I craved more.
''More!''
I wanted more goblins fucking me. I wanted to give birth to more goblins. I wanted to get fucked by more goblins. I wanted to taste more goblins. I wanted to be surrounded by goblins. I wanted them to fill me with their cum. I wanted them to fuck me! Destroy me! And use me as a breeding whore!
''More!''
The lust in my mind was getting out of control. The feeling of being used by the goblins and the sound of their skin pping against mine was driving me crazy. I could feel my mind slowly turning nk, as the primal instinct of breeding and pleasure was taking over my sanity.
''More! More! MORE!''
....
In the end, I didn''t stop until the tower itself forced me to stop. I was about to pass out when suddenly all the goblins were teleported out of my room onto the first floor.
"Haaah!" I copsed on the bed, panting like a fish out of water. I was covered in cum. My pussy and ass were leaking with yellow seed, and my stomach was still big from giving birth.
I don''t know how much time I spent getting fucked to oblivion by the goblins, but the results were amazing.
I gave birth to more than 9000 goblins, and I received a ton of breeding points. Oddly enough, this number didn''t count towards the goblin form requirements. I don''t know why, but this was the case.
"Sigh... I''m exhausted," I muttered, trying to sit up, but my body refused to listen to me.
BLOP! BLOP!
"Huh?" I looked down, sensing something crawling up my leg.
"Ohh, it''s you," I grinned, looking at the small blue slime. "Sorry, I totally forgot about you."
I don''t know what he¨Clet''s just call it ''he'' for now¡ªwas doing here since I didn''t give him anymand, but I didn''t care. I was too damn tired to think.
"What do you want?" I asked, but the slime didn''t respond. Instead, he began to ''eat'' the cum, sweat, and other juices from my body.
''Hmm¡ Niiice,'' I thought, feeling my body being cleaned by the slime. ''This is very rxing and far better than my skill.''
Iid on the bed, enjoying the feeling of the slime crawling up my body and cleaning me, but at the same time, I was getting horny, as my mind kept on remembering how I got fucked moments ago.
"Come here," I ordered, pulling the slime from my stomach toward my chest. "How do you reproduce?" I asked since breeding with the slime was confusing. First, it didn''t have a gender, and second, I had no idea how I could impregnate myself with a blob of jelly.
Pushing it to my womb and seeing what would happen?
The slime didn''t reply; instead, it shook and began to divide, splitting into two distinct blue blobs.
''Is it... how?'' I wondered, looking at the slime''s body shaking and slowly breaking apart. Soon one became two, and then they began to slowly move toward my crotch.
I was shocked at first, but I quickly recovered and spread my legs, giving the slimes a full view of my pussy.
''This is weird,'' I thought, watching the slimes slowly get closer. ''But I''m going to enjoy it anyway.''
As if reading my mind, the slimes quickly jumped at my pussy, eagerly consuming the cum that leaked from it.
"!!!" Out of nowhere, one of the slimes slipped inside my pussy, sending a shockwave of pleasure all over my body.
"Ohhh..." I moaned, grabbing the sheets with all of my strength. The small blobs of blue jelly were ''eating'' inside me and driving me insane.
''I want more,'' I thought, and more did I get because, in the next moment, the other slime joined the party and slipped inside my butt.
I was moaning. Every inch of my body was sensitive as hell. The sensation of the slimes devouring the cum and juices within me, coupled with the massage-like sensation of their movements against my walls, pushed me further towards the edge.
''Damn... I''m going crazy,'' I cursed inwardly, spreading my legs as far as possible, feeling the slimes divide and multiply within me.
It didn''t take long for my belly to swell and get close to my chest from the sheer amount of slime inside me. However, as expected, I came quickly, and all of the slimes were flushed out of my pussy.
BLOOSH!
Like a wave, a mass of slime spewed from my cunt, covering my bed and everything nearby, even the ones inside my ass were expelled by the force of my release.
"Hmmm... yes!" I moaned, looking up to the mirror to find 30 or more blue slimes, a very thick blue liquid leaking from between my legs. It smelled sweet and tasty, which was no surprise considering that the slimes were made out of water and many other delicious things.
"You''re still horny, huh?" I smiled, looking at the growing slimes. Despite the numbers I gave birth to before, I wasn''t satisfied. I could go for another round or 20.
I rolled, lying on my stomach and cing a pillow beneath my hips while spreading my legs wide, giving the slime perfect ess to both my pussy and ass that never stopped twitching and spitting juice.
"C''mon... my holes are yours," I purred seductively, pushing my ass out a bit more, hoping that they would act quickly, and they didn''t disappoint as they charged at me.
BLOOSH
As if possessed by a demon, they charged at my pussy, dousing it with their blue liquid, causing me to gasp from the surprise attack. Then the slimes slowly crawled between my asscheeks.
''Wow!... they are hungry,'' I thought, feeling the slimes against my skin. It felt nice, like a dozen tiny tongues licking my skin, very slowly, enjoying each and every inch of my body.
"HMMM!" I gasped, feeling a sudden sneak attack against my honey pot.
It didn''t take a genius to know that the slimes began to fill my insides again; however, they did slow work. First, they filled my pussy, then moved on to my ass. The next moment, a second pair of slimes began to eat my breasts and nipples. Then they split into halves and decided it was a good time to visit my mouth.
"AHHH!" I moaned, pressing my hands harder into the bed, feeling the slimes move in all my holes, stretching and widening them to their limits. I don''t know how much time passed, and I didn''t care. All my attention was on my lower half, feeling the blue blobs of jelly squirming inside my wet and twitching holes.
I began to shake, feeling that I was close to orgasming and giving birth to the blue blobs again. However, I wasn''t the only one close to cumming; the slimes seemed to feel the same and began to suck and lick me even more.
"Mmmhhmm!" I muffled, feeling more slimes entering my mouth and doubling their pace; my breasts were in pain from all of the milking.
"Ahhh!..." I moaned. Spasms ran through me, and the pressure inside my pussy began to get bigger as the slimes filling it grew to the size of a basketball.
"!!!!" With a final strong squeeze, I came, squirting out a huge wave of juice.
Blooosh!
The slimes were sttered and ejected out of my pussy like torpedoes and crashed against the wall, leaving a blue stain. Fortunately, death cannot happen inside the administrator''s room.
"Phew!... That was insane," I panted, copsing onto the bed, my breathing in ragged gasps.
BLOB! BLOB!
"Huh?"
I looked down and saw that the slimes gathered around me once more. A stupid smile found its way to my lips as I picked one of them and kissed it.
"Let''s go for more rounds," I whispered, my voice heavy with desire. "We have all the time in the world... hehehe."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 111: Boss Creation
Chapter 111: Boss Creation
"Kekeke...this is fun," I chuckled, grinning like a fool. I was genuinely enjoying building the tower floors, arranging monsters, and setting up the loot and trap systems. My favorite part was strategically cing goblins in hidden spots to surprise the challengers¡ªlike a goblin lurking just around a corner, behind a rock, or even hanging from the ceiling.
Hehehe... I was having the time of my life, which meant it would be the worst day for anyone daring enough to challenge the tower.
''Ahhh... the perfect level building.''
Blooosh!
"Sigh... okay, ytime''s over," I muttered, ncing down between my legs where slimes kept slipping out of me.
I was sitting on the throne, legs spread wide, while slimes slithered out of my pussy and plopped onto the floor.
''How many of them are still inside?'' I mused, watching the huge number of slimes oozing all over the room.
"This is the best way to kill time," I hummed, my mind drifting back to when I gave birth to a massive horde of goblins and slimes. I was tired, but the feeling of giving birth to a massive number of monsters was the best thing ever. However, all good things muste to an end.
"Off you go now," Imanded, waving my hand and teleporting the slimes to a new room I specifically designed to store monsters before cing them in the floors.
I discovered that I could build outside of the floors; apparently, the Tower had a massive empty space essible only to me, simr to the Administrator room. For now, I only constructed two rooms¡ªone to store goblins and another for slimes.
Now with the breeding out of the way and the MASSIVE number of slimes, I gave birth to more than 30,000 slimes. I could finally start cing them into the floors.
"Alright, let''s start with the first floor," I said, opening the interface and selecting the slimes to be ced on the first floor, along with a few goblins.
The first floor was primarily slime; I even decided that the boss would be a slime. The goblins were only there to get the challengers used to surprise attacks and traps.
The second floor was a mix of slimes and goblins. I hadn''t decided on the boss yet, but I was leaning toward a goblin.
The third floor was simr to the second but with fewer slimes. By this point, killing slimes bes rather pointless. As for the boss, I decided to add a bit of a challenge¡ªtwo bosses, one slime and one goblin.
For the fourth and fifth floors, it was all goblins, with the boss of the fourth floor being a goblin surrounded by its minions. As for the fifth, I had something else in mind.
"Hmm... Now for the loot system," I muttered, opening the tower''s interface. There was already an active loot system, created by Lilith. Not just that, hidden rooms and traps had their own systems made by Lilith. When I tried to modify the loot system, I got overwhelmed by all the math and calctions needed to run it properly.
Ugh!... You know me, I hate numbers, so I left it as it is. Besides, I didn''t want to spoil too much for myself since I was going to challenge the tower. Knowing the theme and the monsters was already more than enough.
"Hmm?" I rubbed my chin, staring at a nk interface with many options avable. "What an interesting way to do things."
This was the Boss interface, where I could customize the boss however I wanted¡ªfrom race, gender, skills, ss, gear, and appearance, to other details.
"Wow!." I was impressed by the number of options and the level of customization avable.
"I''ll y with itter. For now, let''s keep it simple," I said, choosing the slime race before moving on to the appearance.
"Hmm... this is weird," I muttered, looking at the nk blue slime. It was like a default avatar in a game. "Do I need to make the boss from scratch?"
"Hahaha... this is fun," Iughed, moving my hand all over the slime''s body, watching it change and shift every time I touched something.
I spent the next thirty minutes or so messing with the slime, altering its shape, adding new features, and modifying its color and size.
I was having a st, like a kid ying with his favorite toy.
"Alright, this should do it," I said, stepping back and admiring my work. The slime I created was a huge, round green blob of jelly, the size of a car. It had a giant dick at least 10 inches long and 5 inches thick.
"Hehehe... this should give them a scare," I said, excited to see the challengers'' reactions to this enormous slime-cock appearing out of nowhere.
"..."
WHAT?... Can''t I have fun?
I also gave him the ability to split every time his health dropped by 20%. The challengers must find the real one and destroy the core, or the boss slime will heal back its missing health. With physical damage reduction and an acid skill, the boss was ready.
"This will be a nice introductory challenge," I grinned, confirming my choices, setting the name ''Big Slime'' as the boss''s name, and pressing the spawn button.
Whossh!
"WHAT... Ahhh!" I screamed, feeling a sudden chill run up my spine. The tower''s mana began to pour into me, gathering in my womb.
"Damn!... this is the best," I moaned, feeling the mana filling me, and the growing mass in my stomach. "This is definitely Lilith''s doing."
My belly kept expanding, the skin stretching more and more by the second until my view was blocked by my enormous belly.
"Ahhhh!" I screamed, feeling slightly scared by the size of the creature inside me. ''I hope I can push it out without tearing my pussy apart.''
The mana flow didn''t stop, and the pressure in my stomach didn''t either. Instead, I could feel the baby slime inside me growingrger.
''No way... am I going to give birth to an elephant?''
And that wasn''t even the weirdest part. I was feeling oddly excited; my thoughts weren''t on the potential danger of giving birth to a car-size slime but on the pleasurable sensation of being stuffed and giving birth.
My purpose as a Breeder.
"Fuck!" I cursed, unable to see anything, but I could hear the loud noise and feel the sensation of something falling out of me.
SPLAT!
I took a deep breath, feeling the weight on me disappearing.
"What the fuck?" I muttered, looking up and gazing at the green slime in front of me.
"Ara... Ara, you''re a big boy already."
The slime was enormous, at least 6 or 7 meters tall and 5 meters in diameter. It was massive, far too big for my pussy.
"How the hell was I able to give birth to you?" I wondered, scanning the green slime, and when I saw the big slimy dick emerging from its hiding ce, I sighed and swiftly teleported the slime into his boss room on the first floor.
"I''ll have fun with youter," I smiled, feeling aroused at the sight of the dick, but I restrained myself.
Opening the boss interface, I began designing the goblin boss while waiting for my body to recover.
''Should I make a goblin king?... nah!... too much for the second floor.''
"How about... this?"
I decided to make the boss a male goblin warrior, slightly bigger than the normal goblins, and wear some sort of armor¡ªa mix of leather and rusty metal, with a broken helmet and a big stone hammer.
This world is still primitive, so I must provide challenges ording to the standards, at least for the first few floors.
I also gave him the ''Growth'' skill and ''Warcry'' that boost his damage, also I gave him a small boost in intelligence so that he couldmunicate and order the others, unlike the rest of the goblins that are dumb and would only follow orders.
''And... Done!'' I pressed the confirm button, ''Elite Goblin Warrior.''
"Ahhh!... Yes!" Likest time, the tower''s mana poured into me. However, this time it was easier; the pain was almost nothing since I was only giving birth to one goblin.
''I wonder how giving birth to a dragon or a giant boss would be?''
The birth went smoothly, and I felt an intense pleasure that made me cum on the spot. Giving birth to bosses was different from the rest. They grow and develop to their mature size inside my womb. So yeah, I was giving birth to a fully-grown elite goblin.
"Fuck!... you''re huge!" I moaned, feeling the goblin sliding out of my pussy, covered in my fluids. He was a 1.8-meter-tall, muscr, green-skinned goblin standing naked with his cock standing proud.
"Grrr!" he roared, turning to look at me, and a smirk appeared on his lips. His cock began to twitch, leaking precum.
"Later," I said, teleporting the goblin to his room after giving him the gear I set for him.
"Sigh... two down, three to go."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 112: Zarka
Chapter 112: Zarka
The next set of bosses was straightforward to design and bring to life.
For the third floor, I decided to pair the bosses from the first and second floors together. I did make the ''Big Slime'' slightly smaller for my own sake. As for the fourth floor, I opted for a different challenge.
One versus an army.
Thirty goblins, led by a shaman who acts as a healer. The challenger must confront the goblin horde while dodging the shaman''s debuffs and dealing with the relentless healing of his minions.
It was a straightforward test, but it was enjoyable to set up. It will also assess the challenger''s ability to perform under pressure, adapt to new situations, ande up with a solution.
As for the fifth floor, I didn''t give birth to the boss. Wrong, I already gave birth to the boss. It''s just that I didn''t set it as a boss yet.
"Come closer," I smiled, watching my favorite futa goblin approach. She had ck rough hair and bright yellow eyes.
"Kneel," I ordered, and she quickly obeyed.
Ding!
A system window appeared as soon as I ced my hand on her head.
[Do you want to assign ''Unnamed goblin'' as a boss?]
[Yes/No]
"Yes"
Ding!
"From now on, you are the boss of the fifth floor, and your name will be Zarka," I said, gazing down at the kneeling goblin.
"Yes, my queen," she replied, her eyes full of loyalty and desire.
"Oh! You can speak now?" I murmured, surprised by the sudden change. "I didn''t give you thenguage skill."
"Yes, my queen. It was a gift from the tower," she exined, her gaze fixed on the floor, not daring to meet my eyes.
"Good. Now, let me give you some gifts to aid you in your duties as a boss," I smiled, gently lifting her chin and cing my hand on her cheek.
"!!!" Zarka shivered, her skin warming under my touch, her breath quickening with anticipation, and she was getting more aroused by the moment.
"Open your mouth for me," I instructed, and she obeyed without hesitation.
''This is interesting,'' I mused, looking at the open wide mouth and the pink tongue sticking out. I took a step forward, shoving my dick in her mouth.
"Ahh... nice... Now suck," I ordered, grabbing her head with both hands and forcing my dick deeper into her mouth.
Zarka began to move her head, sucking and swirling her tongue around my cock.
"Hmmm!... Good girl," I praised her, watching her take my entire length inside her mouth and even her throat stretched to amodate me.
"Fuck!... Yes!" I moaned, my voice echoed inside the room, as the goblin''s mouth wrapped around my cock and her tongue rubbed against the sensitive underside of my shaft.
"Hmm!"
Zarka hummed, her head was bobbing up and down, her tongue was moving like a snake, and her hands were caressing my thighs and ass, while her eyes were locked on me, watching me shivering and moaning from the pleasure she was giving me.
I could feel my orgasm building, the pressure was increasing, and the heat was rising.
"You''re really good," I praised her, grabbing her head with both of my hands and began to thrust my hips, fucking her mouth.
"HMMMM!" she moaned, her eyes rolling back, her body trembling with pleasure.
"You like that, slut?" I asked, ramming my dick deep in her throat, and pressing her face against my crotch.
"Mmmmmm!" she nodded, her eyes rolling back in her head. Her face was turning blue and her hands were shaking.
"Fuck!..." I could feel her throat constricting around my dick, sending a wave of pleasure all over my body, making my mind go nk.
"Take it all!" I growled, grabbing her hair with both hands and pushing my hips, shoving the entire length of my cock down her throat.
"UGHH!" With a final thrust, I came, pouring all of my cum down her throat, and filling her throatpletely.
"Mmmhhh..." she moaned, feeling my cock pulse inside her throat and my hot seed shoot into her stomach.
"Swallow," I ordered, watching her gulping and swallowing every drop of my cum. Her throat felt great like she was trying to swallow my cock with the cum. If I hadn''t been careful, I could havee again right then.
"Pheew!"
After I finished cumming, I pulled out, watching her take a deep breath and a string of saliva connecting my cock to her lips.
"Did you like it?" I asked, rubbing my penis against her lips.
"Yes, my queen, thank you for the meal," she said, her lips curved into a smile, her eyes were full of lust, and her pussy was leaking with juices. And let''s not forget her dick that never stopped spitting precum.
"Good, now on the floor, face down, ass up," I ordered, pointing at the space in front of me.
"Yes, my queen."
Zarka turned, dropping on the floor, spreading her ass wide open, giving me a full view of her pussy, anus, and the hard cock with full of seed sacks.
"Now then," I grinned, crawling between her legs, and spreading her buttcheeks further, revealing the twitching holes, covered in her juices.
"You''re very wet," Imented, licking my lips, using my transformation ability to create a second dick.
"Tell me, Zarka, did you enjoy fucking my holes and spanking my ass?" I asked, aligning my cocks with her entrances.
"Yes, my queen. That felt amazing," she said, her voice was a mix of desire and need.
"Do you want me to fuck you?" I inquired, pushing my cocks just a bit further, not enough to enter but enough to let her know what wasing.
"Yes, my queen, I want you to fuck me, fill my holes, and use me as your breeding toy," she begged, her hands trembling, her breath heavy.
"Good girl, I like you already," I said, and in one swift motion, I thrust my cocks into her pussy and ass.
PAT!
"AHHHHHHH!" she screamed, her back arched and her whole body trembled. Her eyes rolled back in her head, and her pussy squirted juices all over me.
"Wow, you''re a quickshot," I eximed, looking down at the squirming and panting goblin.
"I''m going to have fun with you."
"Yes, please do," she replied, gazing at me, her eyes zed, her body slick with sweat. "Breed me... my queen."
"I will, my slut," I grinned, cing both of my hands on her shoulders, I began to thrust my hips, pounding her pussy and ass like a wild beast, driving her crazy.
"Ahhh!..." She kept moaning and screaming as I fucked her, her legs were trembling and her mind was nk, all she wanted was to take my cum and have her eggs fertilized by it.
I was also enjoying this, her tight holes were squeezing my dicks, while her ass was bouncing on my cock each time I mmed them in, the room was full with her sweet scent and the sound of skin pping against skin, as I fucked her in the most animalistic way.
Damn... I''m loving this too much. Thank you, Lilith, for this horny world.
"Ahhh!...You''re mping down on me too much..." I groaned, feeling her pussy walls clench around my dick, trying to milk it for cum.
"My queen, I love your cocks. They''re so big!" she shouted, drool dripping from the corner of her mouth.
"Is that so?"
I began to ram in and out of her ass and pussy like a madwoman, forcing my cocks into the warm caverns, feeling her walls sucking me in. I increased my pace, mming into her pussy faster, harder, and deeper.
"How about now?"
"AHHHH!" she howled, arching her back, squirting all over my cocks. "So good! You''re so gooood!"
Her cries rang out all throughout the room, echoing in the empty space, as my dicks suddenly grew inside her. Why? Because I bought the ''Growth'' skill from the shop and activated it. I grew to three meters tall, and my cocks didn''tg behind, extending to 20 inches long and 4 inches thick each.
"Ahhh!" I gasped, the sensation of her walls closing around me, forming a tight seal, was... Fucking amazing!
"HNNNGGGHHH!" Zarka growled and started humping me like crazy. Her hips moved back and forth, the sound of her ass pping against my thighs filling the room.
"OH YEAH! THAT''S IT!" I cried, thrusting into her. My balls pped against her pussy. I leaned forward, seizing her head, and kissed her deeply. Our tongues fought for dominance.
I broke off our kiss, grabbed her hips, and mmed into her harder and faster than before.
"FUCK ME, FUCK MY PUSSY AND ASS, BREED ME, USE ME LIKE A SLUT!" she roared, throwing her head back and arching her back. She squirts her juices all over again, but this time it was much more intense.
"OH FUCK YES!"
"YESS! CUM IN ME!"
"FUCK!"
"AHHHHHH!..."
With a final scream, we both climaxed.
"Ahh...ahh..."
"Ahhh..."
We copsed, me on top of her, my dicks were still filling her with my hot, sweet essence. I didn''t need the system to inform me that I had sessfully impregnated her. I was able to sense that.
''Ahh... let''s give her some useful skills.'' Swiftly, I opened the shop and bought five skills: two passives, and three actives, and gave them to Zarka. I also used my skill ''Influence'' to influence her personality to be more of a berserker-type warrior. As for the gear, I''ll prepare itter.
"Zarka"
"Yes, my queen," she replied, gazing at me with her bright yellow eyes.
"Do you want to fuck me again?" I asked, licking and yfully biting her shoulder.
"I would love to, my queen," she smiled, her cock twitched, showing her desires.
"Thank you, my good girl," I said, pulling out and sitting on the throne, spreading my legs, "Use the skills I gave you. I want your two big, fat green cocks to destroy my insides."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 113: Lady Raven (1)
Chapter 113: Lady Raven (1)
Click!
"Ahh!... home sweet home."
Finally, after an entire week at the academy''s medical center, I was discharged and made my way back to my dorm room. Grabbing my belongings, I immediately headed to my mother''s old apartment in the city.
"Haaa..."
It was a nice apartment, located in the lower part of the city away from people and all that hustle and bustle. The best thing was that only a few people were living here in the building, and those were elderly, which was perfect since I didn''t want people snooping around and bothering me.
"I need a shower first," I muttered, dropping my bag and ncing around the small apartment.
It was clean, not a whole lot of dust had gathered, the furniture was all arranged and organized, and the fridge was full of food. I had used the apartment a few days before the exam.
Pushing open the bathroom door, I took in the sight of the sink and the toilet. There wasn''t enough room for a bathtub, but a small walk-in shower had been installed.
Stepping into the bathroom, I closed the door behind me and began peeling off my clothes.
"Ahh... that feels good," I sighed, stepping under the shower and letting the water wash away the sweat and fatigue.
"What should I do next?" I muttered, rubbing my body and cleaning it from the filth.
I didn''t have the chance to take a shower in the medical center, since I had to y the injured and the depressed girl who had lost her ''friends,'' her teacher, and that rape attempt. Even though my skin was technically clean, I still felt the urge to take a bath, especially after a week of constant sex with the cute healer Ethan.
I milked him dry for nearly half a liter of semen. Not muchpared to the futa gnoll, but still a decent amount to start with.
I didn''t have to worry about being pregnant because of my unique race, so I was going all out with the fucking and the milking.
He was such a cute boy, he even gave me his number, and yes, I n to visit him regrly in the future when I need semen with healing magic.
"Ara ara, this is good," I moaned, rubbing my boobs and nipples; the sensation was great. "I need to find more people like him."
''I need to be careful,'' I sighed, grabbing the shampoo and washing my hair. Then I used a simple soap and cleaned my body.
"Hmm?... should I go to that ce," I said, rinsing the foam and water, and turning off the shower. "What I require is only avable there."
Reaching for the towel, I dried myself off and walked out of the bathroom naked, making my way to the closet.
"I need a disguise first." Taking a small silver makeup box, I went back to the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror, I took a deep breath before focusing on one of my new skills.
The Human Form.
"Oh!... I look stunning," I eximed, staring at a mature version of me in the mirror. Longer pink hair, big ass, wide hips, a giant pair of tits, and a sexy hourss figure. This was the human half of my Arachne form. I found out that I could change to it and remainpletely human.
Think of it as having two human forms: the cute, teenage Nana-chan and the adult, seductive Nana-sama. Hahahaha.
"Now let''s put on some makeup." Opening the makeup box, I took out a small ck pill and swallowed it. Its effect was simply dyeing my hair and eyebrows ck. Pink hair isn''t that rare, but I didn''t want to risk someone recognizing me.
After finishing my makeup, I looked at myself in the mirror and nodded, a smile forming on my lips.
"Perfect."
The woman who was gazing at me in the mirror was not the cute, innocent Nana, but a mysterious woman with a dark aura.
Lady Raven.
"Hehehe..." I giggled, staring at my reflection. I was thrilled that I could finally embody my in-game avatar.
Yes¡ I y games too. Duh.
A sexy ck one-piece dress, revealing my cleavage and my back. Long ck messy and wild hair, a pair of ck high heels, long ck stockings, and a raven-feathered scarfpleted the look.
"Fuck... this is awesome," I smirked, admiring my work. This was the exact outfit and makeup I wore when ying the full-dive game.
I always knew that I was beautiful and that I had an attractive body, but this was on another level.
"I''m perfect," I said, putting everything back in the makeup box, and walking out of the bathroom.
"Hehehe." Checking my phone, I grinned at the credit bnce.
The academy had paid me a significant amount of credit aspensation for what happened. But in reality, it was their way of bribing me into silence. The deaths of three students and a teacher were a huge fuck-up on their part, and they didn''t want it to tarnish their reputation.
Seriously? It took less than a day for the news to spread, but that''s not my problem anymore. I got the money... hehehe. Plus, with what I received from my bastard father¡ªthe only decent thing he ever did¡ªI have plenty of credits to spend. With the advice of one of my friends, I had half of the credits transferred each month to an untraceable ount, just to be safe.
Click!
Locking the apartment door, I headed for the elevator and pressed the ground floor button.
Ding!
Reaching the ground floor, I walked out of the building and ordered a cab.
"Where to,dy?" the driver asked, ncing back at me. His eyes widened, and a grin spread across his lips.
"The ck Moon Club."
"Ok,dy," he nodded, driving out of the parking lot.
Since I transformed into an Arachne, I was able to sense¡ªwell, the more urate term would be to sniff¡ªthe lust of the people around me. It was an amazing ability, like the radar of a pervert, if you know what I mean.
It could detect a horny, lustful, and aroused person, and I could use it to my advantage. And right now, the driver was practically oozing with lust after just one nce at me.
I had no interest in a small, old fish like him; my goal was much bigger. I am Arachne, the first of my kind with a purpose.
"We''re here,dy," the driver said, stopping in front of a dark building with a red neon sign reading: ck Moon. "Would you like me to wait for you?"
"No need, I''ll call another," I replied, scanning my card on the holographic screen and stepping out of the cab.
"As you wish,dy," the driver bowed and drove away.
"Humm... let''s see."
Looking up, I stared at the building. The atmosphere was dark, gloomy, and ominous, with the sound of musicing from inside.
"This ce has improved a lot."
A ce like this wouldn''t open its door to just anyone. You see, the ck Moon is a renowned club, but in reality, it''s an underground organization. Their business was to act as the middleman between the ck market and the buyers.
They provided anything you desired: drugs, weapons, information. But today, I was looking for something specific¡ªa building.
"Please stop, mydy." The security guards raised their hands, forcing me to stop.
"State your purpose, and we''ll allow you to proceed," the guard on the right spoke, his hand resting on his gun holster.
Without much reaction, I pulled out a ck card with a moon logo and showed it to the guards.
"!!!" Immediately upon seeing the card, they bowed and quickly stepped aside, letting me through.
"Have a nice day, mydy."
I smirked, tucking the card back in my bag, then sneakily storing it in my inventory, and stepping inside the club.
"We''re honored to have a guest like you, mydy," a tall, good-looking man in a ck suit and tie approached me.
"I want a private room, please," I stated, wasting no time.
"Please follow me," the man said. His tone was respectful, but I could smell a bit of lust.
Can''t me him; I''m fucking hot.
"..."
Ahem, anyway, I followed him to the elevator on the side, up to the second floor where they had private rooms, and I was led to the VIP room.
"Please make yourself at home, mydy," the man said, opening the door to the VIP room and guiding me inside.
"This will do," I nodded, taking a seat on the couch and crossing my legs.
"Please enjoy. You can use the screen to select your choice. The food and drinks are free, and if you need something, just press the bell," he exined, before bowing, closing the door, and leaving me alone in the room.
"Wow!... I can''t believe this ce has grown this big," I muttered, scanning the room, and admiring the decor and the expensive furniture.
"It''s good that I invested two years ago into this club," I smirked, remembering the good old times when the ck Moon was just a small bar selling information on the brink of going out of business.
Now that small dirty bar was an underground organization with an impressive amount of influence in the city and outside of it, and all thanks to a mysterious investor by the name of Lady Raven.
Yup... I own 51% of the shares, and it''s time to make good use of it.
"Funny, it all started as a simple joke."
Opening the interface, I browsed the catalog, searching for buildings, and after finding one that matched my request, I pressed the confirm button and waited for the delivery.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 114: Lady Raven (2)
Chapter 114: Lady Raven (2)
As I opened the interface, I scanned through the catalog, seeking out the buildings. After locating one that suited my needs, I rang the bell to summon the man from earlier.
"Yes, mydy?" he inquired with a slight bow.
"Here," I said, gesturing to the screen. "I want to purchase this building."
"Right away, mydy," he replied, bowing deeper. "I''ll call the manager to finalize the transaction."
"Take your time."
I waited patiently, browsing through the products the club provides, making a mental note of a few items to buyter.
Knock! Knock!
"Lady Raven, this is the manager. How may I assist you?" A tall blonde woman in a sharp business suit stepped inside the room, greeting me with a polite smile.
"Oh!... You know who I am?" I questioned, raising my eyebrow.
"No, mydy. This is your first visit here," the woman replied, bowing with a warm smile. "We were notified that Lady Raven''s ck card was scanned at the entrance."
"I see. Well, it''s good you''re here," I smiled, gesturing for her to sit on the couch opposite me. "I want to purchase this." I pointed at the building on the screen.
"Certainly, mydy," she said, tapping her bracelet to pull up the building''s details. "Lady Raven, this building will cost you five million credits. However, since you are one of the owners, and the building is a property of the ck Moon Club, you can acquire it at half price."
"Good. I''ll buy it immediately. Get the documents ready for me to sign."
"Understood, mydy¡ª" she paused abruptly, shifting her attention to her bracelet. "Pardon me, mydy, one moment, please."
"Sure, take your time," I replied, maintaining myposure.
"Thank you for your patience," she smiled at me, then spoke into her bracelet. The call was brief,sting no more than ten seconds. The blonde woman ended it, turning back to me with a professional smile.
"Lady Raven, the building you requested has been gifted to you by the founder as a token of gratitude for your assistance in a time of need."
''Wow! This is fantastic. I don''t have to worry about purchasing it now.'' I fought the urge to jump for joy, keeping up my Lady Raven facade.
"I see, that''s very generous of the founder." I kept my cold face, not reacting too much. "I hope to meet him one day."
"Unfortunately, the founder is currently out of the city," the woman replied, bowing with a look of sincere regret. "He wished to meet you as well and asked me to inform you that he will return in a few weeks."
"I see. It''s a shame. Well, it can''t be helped. Thank you." I thanked her, watching her tapping in her bracelet, and pulling out the building''s documents. I signed them, cing the foundation for my n.
"All set, the building is yours," the woman said, standing up. "Is there anything else you need, mydy?"
"Yes, I ordered a few items, and I would like them delivered to my new residence," I confirmed my second order, rising and smoothing out my dress. "I would also like an escort to the underground market."
"I''ll personally attend to your request, mydy."
"Thank you," I extended my hand for her to shake. "I expect top-notch service."
"We will provide you with the best of the best, mydy," the blonde woman assured me, shaking my hand. "Your escort will be waiting for you at the elevator."
"Then please excuse me," I said.
"..."
With a nod, I left the room. Walking down the corridor, I spotted a tall, muscr man in a ck suit standing by the elevator.
"Please follow me, Lady Raven," he bowed, opening the elevator doors.
"Very good, I like the service here," Imented as I stepped inside the elevator. "Keep up the good work."
"We are honored to have you as our guest, Lady Raven," the man replied, pressing two red buttons simultaneously.
"Hm," I muttered, maintaining my cold demeanor, my eyes roaming around the elevator.
''I''ll make sure to visit the club again and have some fun,'' I thought, a sly smile ying on my lips. ''Maybe collect a few white samples¡ hehehehe.''
As soon as we arrived at the underground floor, a sleek ck car awaited me.
"This is your vehicle, Lady Raven. The driver will take you wherever you desire," the man informed me, holding the car door open.
"Very good," I said, sliding into the backseat.
Settling infortably, I looked at the driver and smiled. "Take me to the ve market."
"..."
"Of course, mydy," the driver said, his voice tinged with nervousness, perhaps intimidated by having one of the club''s owners in his car.
The ride was smooth, as no one dared to attack a vehicle bearing the ck Moon logo. I took the time to observe the so-called night city, an underground metropolis beneath the crimson capital, where the city''s scum, filth, and outcasts gathered. Yet, it was also where the money flowed. Most legal and illegal activities took ce in this city, from drug and weapons trading to ve markets.
It wasn''t an official city; in fact, there were no rules orws down here, just one: respect power and don''t challenge it.
"We''re here, Lady Raven," the driver announced.
Peering through the window, I spotted the ce I had been searching for.
"Wait here," I ordered, unbuckling my seat belt and grabbing the door handle.
"As you wish, mydy," the driver replied, lowering his head, not daring to meet my gaze.
"..."
Stepping out of the car, I scanned my surroundings, ensuring no one was following me and the area was secure before approaching the entrance of a massive hexagon-shaped building.
"Lady Raven, we''re honored to have you in our humble establishment," an elderly man greeted me, bowing and holding the door open. I assumed the club had informed them about my visit.
"Thank you, I''m here for a special kind of ve," I replied, walking past him. "I expect high-quality merchandise." I hated referring to people as merchandise, but I had to maintain my act.
"Of course, right this way, Lady Raven," the man said, closing the door and leading me through the hall to a private room with arge screen and a woman in a maid outfit.
"Here we are. You can view our collection from here. The prices are listed on the side. If you find something you like, just click on it," the elderly man exined, gesturing at the screen. "If you have any questions, the maid here will be happy to assist."
"Thank you," I said.
After the elderly man left the room, I opened the screen and began browsing the ves. There were all kinds of humanoid races, from humans, elves, and demons to half-orcs and half-giants. They were easy to tame.
I was looking for two types of ves. The first was a futanari; I needed a big, fat cock, and a strong body and mind to fight. Few races could produce a futanari. Dark elves had the most dick-girls. I picked the best one in both appearance and skills¡ªa shadow assassin; perfect for a bodyguard, protecting me from the shadows.
Sniff.
"Huh?" I paused my shopping, looking back at the maid in the room, sniffing the scent she was releasing.
"Ara~... Cute." Our eyes momentarily met, and she instantly blushed, looking away.
"Come here," I smiled, gesturing for her toe to me.
"Yes, mydy," the maid responded, standing up and walking toward me.
"Kneel," I ordered, spreading my legs for her.
"Yes, mydy," the maidplied, kneeling between my legs.
"Serve me," I demanded, pulling up the hem of my dress, and revealing mycy ck panties.
"As you wish," the maid murmured, lowering her head and sliding my panties down my thighs, exposing my pink lips before she began to slowly lick me.
"Ohhh!... Good girl," I praised her, gently stroking her head.
"Hmmm... her tongue is divine." The way her tongue was sliding in and out and teasing my walls was... something else.
"Ahh... ahhh!" I moaned, throwing my head back. The maid was skilled, her tongue and lips working my clit, driving me wild. "Don''t stop until I say so."
"Yes, mydy," the maid answered, her tongue and lips devouring my honey pot.
''I should buy her too; she could serve me when I''m bored,'' I mused.
While the maid diligently served me, I refocused on my shopping, purchasing ten ves for my new home. I chose only human and elf females and futas, with one exception: my second bodyguard.
A tall, muscr, futa half-giant with dark skin, thick ck hair, and a pair of red eyes that reminded me of Morgana. But the most striking feature of this futa was her cock, which rivaled that of a horse¡ªlong, thick, with huge balls. Moreover, she was a skilled fighter, capable of protecting me in case of danger.
''I can''t wait to taste her cock,'' I thought with a grin.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 115: Lady Raven (3)
Chapter 115: Lady Raven (3)
"Ughh... that was amazing," I praised, feeling my whole body shaking from the orgasm the maid gave me. Despite the pleasure coursing through me, I somehow managed to maintain Lady Raven''s character.
"Thank you, mydy," she replied with a respectful bow, her face glistening with my juices.
"Would you like toe with me?" I asked, pulling back my sexy panties, adjusting my clothes, and rising to my feet. "I''m in need of a personal maid."
"I''m honored to serve someone as beautiful as you, mydy," she responded, looking excited and happy. The lust emanating from her was intoxicating, making my desire surge with every passing second.
"Great." I extended my hand and offered a small smile to her, the kind of smile that gives the feeling that it''s rare for Lady Raven to show it. "I''ll be in your care."
"I will, mydy," the maid acknowledged, shaking my hand firmly.
"Now then," I muttered, turning my attention back to the screen. I reviewed my list once more before confirming my order. "Good, all done."
With a sigh of relief, I turned my gaze to the maid and asked, "What now?"
"Just a moment, mydy. Your order will be ready shortly," she replied, tapping on a small screen on the side of the room where she had initially been standing.
A brief silence filled the room as we waited for my order. The maid stood still, her hands sped behind her back, her head held high. I leaned back on the couch, casually checking the news on my phone and browsing the photos the girls at the academy had posted.
"Mydy, your order has arrived," the maid announced. "Would you like to inspect them?"
"Yes, I would," I nodded, standing up and walking over to her.
"As you wish," she said.
The wall in front of me slid open, revealing a massive ss window. Through it, I could see arge, spacious room with a single table at its center, and ten ves were standing around it, all of them naked and in their best condition, their heads bowed, eyes fixed on the floor.
''They are hot.''
Only the futa half-giant held her head high, staring directly at the ss. I could see the burning fire in her eyes, the desire to fight. She was like a wild beast that was caged, but her dick was limp between her legs.
"Impressive," Imented.
"Do you have any questions, mydy?"
"No. They are perfect," I stated, smiling at the maid and stepping away from the ss. "Send them to the address that was included in the order."
"Understood. Is there anything else you require?"
"Yes. You. I told you I need a personal maid."
"It would be an honor to serve you, mydy," the maid bowed. "But you must speak with the manager first."
"Great, lead the way."
"Right away, mydy."
Exiting the room, the maid guided me through the corridors and into the lobby, where we encountered the elderly man from earlier.
"This is the manager, mydy," she whispered before stepping back.
"Lady Raven, how may I assist you?" the elderly man asked, approaching me with a smile.
"I would like to purchase a maid," I said, gesturing toward the woman behind me. "This one."
"I''m honored that you would choose her, mydy," he replied, looking surprised. "However, we typically don''t sell our maids, but for a special customer like you, we''ll make an exception."
"Good."
"Then let''s go to my office to finalize the paperwork."
''Sigh¡ paperwork in this age?''
"Lead the way."
I followed him through the lobby and into his office, taking a seat in front of the desk. The man pulled out the contract, and after reading it, I signed it.
"The maid is yours now, Lady Raven," the elderly man said, shaking my hand. "Now let''s proceed with the ve seals so we can have them delivered to you."
"..."
I didn''t react, maintaining my stoic expression. The maid and I followed another man to the room where the ves were being held.
"This will take a few minutes, mydy," he said, gesturing toward the ves who were already naked and lined up.
"I''m ready," I nodded, approaching the table where the man took a few drops of my blood using a needle. He then began to mix a few ingredients together, like an alchemist brewing a potion.
"This should do it," hemented, picking up a small bottle and walking toward the ves. He poured the contents into a metal te, and then added my blood to the mix.
"Mydy, I''m ready to apply the seal," the man said, holding the metal te in one hand and an ancient-looking paintbrush that suddenly appeared in the other.
"You may begin," I permitted, watching as the man approached the ves and began applying the seal.
The process was straightforward. He dipped the paintbrush into the liquid and used it to paint a magical tattoo on their right shoulders. Although magical seals were more expensive than simply using a ve cor, I chose them for several reasons. The main ones were that the seals were more powerful and easier to conceal, plus I had heard that using a seal over a cor indicated that the owner was wealthy and cared about their property.
''This is intriguing,'' I mused, observing the scene. The man had already applied the seal to nine ves.
A futa dark elf, a futa half-giant, four high elves¡ªone of whom was a futa¡ªandstly, four humans. I chose only females and, well... girls with a penis.
When the man finished cing the seals, I waited for a moment, expecting him to ce one on the maid behind me, but when that didn''t happen, I quickly realized she probably wasn''t a ve or that being a maid didn''t require a ve seal.
''I''ll look into itter.''
"Thank you, your service was satisfactory," I said, walking past him and stopping at the door. "Send the ves to the address. And if they get damaged in any way, you''ll be the one paying for them."
"Of course, mydy. Please have a good night," he bowed.
"Hahaha, I will."
With a smirk, I exited the room, leaving the ves behind and heading for the elevator with the maid trailing behind me. I asked her if she needed to collect her things, but she said everything would be sent to my address tomorrow.
"Let''s head to our new home," I said, exhausted and in desperate need of some rest. Keeping this cold facade was draining me both physically and mentally, but honestly, I was doing quite well, considering it was my first time. However, I guess that was because of my new race. I had be more confident and self-assured.
"Yes, mydy," the maid bowed, opening the car door for me.
As the car started moving, I observed the Night City through the window. The colorful neon lights were bright, attracting the attention of many passers-by.
''There are so many possibilities here,'' I thought, licking my lips and fantasizing about what could happen if I just let go and acted like a horny slut.
''Ahhh... it''s so tempting.''
"Hey, you."
"Yes, mydy?" the maid responded, turning to look at me as she sat beside me.
"What''s your name? I''m sorry, but I forgot to ask earlier."
"No problem, mydy," she replied, smiling. "My name is Anna. It will be a pleasure to serve you."
"I hope so," I chuckled, leaning forward and whispering to her, "We''ll be having a lot of fun. Are you okay with that?"
"!!!" The maid Anna blushed, her eyes widening in surprise.
"Y-yes, mydy."
"Hehe..." I chuckled, cing my finger under her chin and gently turning her face to mine.
"Can I kiss you, Anna?" I asked, leaning closer. I could have forced myself on her, but I wanted to give her the choice. Maybe this way, I could build trust between us.
"Yes, mydy," the maid breathed, nodding her head and closing her eyes.
"Good girl," I praised, pressing my lips against hers.
The kiss was sweet and warm, unlike my previous kisses.
"..."
Now that I think about it, I had only kissed Morgana and the cute healer Ethan.
"Ahhh," I moaned, sliding my tongue into her mouth and exploring it.
"Oh!" the maid gasped, her body trembling as her handnded on my thigh.
"Mmmhm..."
''This is amazing.'' I couldn''t help but moan, tasting her mouth and feeling her tongue swirling around mine. Her lips were soft, and her hand was gentle.
''I want her.''
My pussy was soaking wet, my juices were flowing down my thighs, and I could smell the strong scent of her arousal.
"Ahhh!" I cried out, throwing my head back as her hands reached for my breasts, massaging them through my clothes.
"Do you want me to stop, mydy?" Anna asked, her hands pausing, her worried eyes meeting mine.
I was about to say, ''No, don''t stop,'' but I noticed we were about to reach our destination.
"Not now. Let''s wait until we get home," I smiled, licking my lips and straightening my dress. "We have all night."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 116: Lady Raven (4)
Chapter 116: Lady Raven (4)
Stepping out of the car, I looked at the building in front of me and grinned.
"Finally. A ce I can call my own."
I''ve always wanted a ce that belonged to me, not to my bastard of a father. This building was rmended to me during a casual chat with one of my in-game friends; the same thing happened with my investment in the ck Moon Club.
I didn''t know much about him, only his yer name: The Silent King. A weird name, but he was a great help. He told me about the club and its potential. Plus, the investment money came from my father, and I was angry and dying to get rid of his filthy money.
As for this building, it perfectly fits my needs. A tall, massive structure that goes all the way from the Night City to the surface of the Crimson Capital. Hundreds of different-sized rooms that could be used for anything¡ªtraining grounds, garages, storage rooms¡ªall massive in size. And of course, my main purpose for buying this building.
An underground base that''s almost half the size of the building itself, deep in the underground of the Night City. As far as I know, the Blood Queen built this city as a refuge in case monsters invaded the capital, and my new home was built during that period¡ªthat''s the reason for the existence of the underground base.
"Perfect... It was a good choice to get this ce."
"Lady Raven, is everything to your satisfaction?"
"Yes," I answered, not bothering to turn and face the person¡ªthe maid, Anna.
"I''m d, mydy."
"Let''s go," I said, opening the front gate on my own. I wanted to be the first one to enter.
[Wee to your new home, Lady Raven]
''Ohh!...''
As soon as I stepped through the front door, the voice of the building''s AI system weed me.
''This is amazing,'' I thought, having the AI responsible for the ce is a MASSIVE help. And it appears to be connected to my hunter system now since I''m the owner.
I nced around, noting the decent furniture, the decorations, and the lights. The interior was clean, not even a single dust particle. Since this entrance was on the Night City, the first floor was designed as a mansion, unlike the entrance on the surface which was simr to an office floor, with the front desk and arge screen formunication.
"My Lady, they are here," Anna said, pointing at the ck van that just parked in front of the building.
"Great," I smiled, ordering the maid to let the ves inside. One by one, the ves stood in the living room in front of me wearing clean clothes. Another vehicle was used to transport the stuff I bought, and it was being moved into the storage rooms.
''They look good.''
All of the ten ves were standing in a line, their eyes were down, staring at the floor, except the half-giant, her eyes never left me, following me like a hawk.
I was about to wee them to their new home when suddenly the home AI spoke in my mind.
[Lady Raven, an unknown individual has entered the parameters of the building. Shall I activate the defense protocols?]
''What?'' I shouted inwardly, shocked and at the same time furious that someone just invaded my home, and it''s been less than ten minutes since I set foot inside.
"You there, step forward," I ordered, pointing at the dark elf.
"M-Me?..." the dark elf replied, a little afraid of my sudden call, her body was shaking, her legs were trembling, and her arms were holding her chest.
"Don''t be afraid. You''re not in trouble. I just want you to do something for me," I said, gesturing for her toe to me.
"Y-Yes mistress," she nodded, walking towards me. She had white hair, gray skin, and purple eyes with ck sclera and, of course, long pointy ears. Her breasts and hips were big for her slim figure.
"Hiii!" The dark elf girl squealed, surprised when I reached out and ced my hand on her shoulder.
"Rx, I''m not going to hurt you," I leaned, whispering in her ear what she needed to do. "Can you do that for me?"
"Y-Yes Mistress." She rxed a little after I told her what to do.
"Good. Do a good job, and I''ll reward you."
"Hehehe.... Okay."
"Now, go," I gestured, watching her make a quick jump before sinking into the shadow, and disappearing into the darkness.
''Nice trick''
"Alright. All of you, the bathrooms are to the right, take a shower, and get dressed. After dinner, you can choose any room you like on the second floor."
"Y-Yes Mistress," they muttered, bowing, except the futa half-giant who just scoffed at my words.
I ignored her, sending them away along with Anna to watch over them. After that, I took the elevator to the third floor where my room was located.
"What a day," I sighed, entering the master bedroom. Arge king-sized bed with a massive TV the size of the whole wall, a couch, and a dark wooden desk with a chair. Lastly, the chamber was connected to the balcony with a nice view of the Night City.
"I need a hot shower."
Quickly undressing, I entered the bathroom and was stunned by its beauty. A massive round bathtub that I mistook for a pool at first. The tiles were all ck and gold, and two dragon statues were locked in an epic battle at the far end of the bathtub.
"Wow...it''s good to be rich."
"I can''t believe this," I was amazed. And even more when I got into the bath; the hot water felt amazing. I almost fell asleep.
After some time, I felt a presence behind the door.
"M-Mistress..." a trembling voice called out. "I did it...I finished what you told me to do."
"Come in."
"R-right away."
"Oh!" I raised an eyebrow, watching an interesting disy of the elf''s magic. Darkness began to invade my bath, forming a portal, and from it emerged the elf girl, dragging with her a man tied with shadowy hands that were wrapped around him like snakes.
"I-I did it," the girl panted, tired and exhausted. She was panting heavily, and she looked like she would fall down at any second.
"Very good, well done," I praised her, standing up and walking to her, gently stroking her cheek. "I''m proud of you."
I didn''t bother getting up or covering myself, letting her see my naked body, my soft breasts, and my wet cunt.
"..." the dark elf blushed, her cheeks were red as she tried to look away from me, but she kept stealing nces at my breasts and lower lips.
"I''ll make sure you''re rewardedter," I said, winking at her before shifting my focus to the intruder.
"You... who are you?" I asked; my tone was cold and authoritative. "What''s your purpose foring here, and who sent you?"
"..." the man was struggling, trying to break free. But to no avail. His mouth was covered by a shadowy ball.
"Speak," Imanded, signaling for the elf to release his mouth, allowing him to speak.
"You bitch... you''ll pay for this," he growled, his eyes burning with rage and hatred.
"Who are you, what''s your purpose, and who sent you?" I repeated my questions, not bothering to raise my voice.
"Go fuck yourself," he cursed, spitting in my direction, but I was far away, and the bath wasrge, so his spit never reached me.
"..."
But I was annoyed nheless.
"Fine. Have it your way," I sighed, shifting my gaze to the dark elf. "Break his legs."
"M-Mistress," the elf shook her head, she looked scared and worried. "I can''t...d-do that."
"You dar¡ª" I was about to snap at her, but quickly recalled the notes on her profile at the ve market.
This dark elf had the potential to be an A or even an S-rank hunter. She was a natural-born assassin. However, her personality held her back. She''s too kind, can''t even hurt a fly, and I bet she faced some difficulties capturing this man without hurting him.
"Could you please call that half-giant for me?" I said, my tone warm and kind, surprising her. My Lady Raven acting and me suddenly realizing that I was rich as hell got into my head a little.
"Yes, mistress," she nodded, disappearing back into the shadows, while I waited with the man. He was still tied with her magic even when she wasn''t nearby.
Knock! Knock!
"You called?" the futa didn''t even bother waiting for my permission to enter. The door was kicked open.
"Ugh," the man flinched at the sight of the half-giant, her massive body, her muscr limbs, and of course her cock that was fully erect and bigger than a horse. She was wet, and her skin was covered with soap.
''Ah!... I cut her bath!''
"Yes, do you see this man?" I gestured, pointing at the tied-up intruder. "I want to know everything about him, his identity, and his purpose foring here; you can use any method."
"Sure thing," the half-giant shrugged, cracking her fingers. "Finally, a chance to have some fun."
I watched her approach the man, lifting him upside down, and hanging him by his legs. Then the giantess punched him in the stomach a few times.
"Ahhh!" the man screamed in pain.
"Talk!" the half-giant barked, her eyes cold and emotionless, and her lips curved in a cruel smile.
"..." the man was silent.
"Heh, you think you''re a tough one," the giantess chuckled. "Let''s see how long you can hold."
"What... AHHH!" A scream escaped his lips as the futa aimed her monster cock at his mouth and forcefully pushed her way down his throat.
"Wow... she''s really a giant," I muttered, watching a bulge forming on the man''s throat.
"Hmm, that''s the spot," the half-giant moaned, starting to move her hips, fucking the man''s mouth. The sound of choking and the smell of sex began to fill the bathroom. "I''ll make you talk, but we''re going to have fun first."
Her monster cock was pounding the man''s throat, forcing it open and stretching it to its limits. His face was slowly turning blue, but the most erotic thing for me was her giant balls that kept pping his face with every thrust.
''It''s like a pussy.''
The futa half-giant''s cock was sliding in and out of the man''s throat, and he was moaning as his throat was being vited by the giant dick.
"What a bitch."
"Ahhh..."
"Hahaha, you''re enjoying this, aren''t you?" the futaughed, seeing the man''s eyes rolling into the back of his head as she fucked his throat. "I knew you would love this but¡"
She stopped, pulling her cock out of the man''s throat. "We''re not done yet."
"Ugh..." the man choked, gasping for air as soon as her monster cock was removed. His body was twitching, and he was coughing up the precum that the futa giantess had pumped into him.
"Now that you''re warmed up, let''s have some real fun."
"What?" he yelled as she suddenly dropped him on his stomach, ripping his clothes and tossing them aside, leaving him naked and vulnerable.
"No... no," he begged, trying to crawl away, but in doing so, he gave the futa a nice view of his surprisingly nice ass.
"Come here," she roared, grabbing his leg, and pulling him back to her, spreading his legs, and lining her giant dick with his tight backdoor hole.
"Stop, please, no... don''t do this..."
"You brought this upon yourself," the futa said, pushing the head of her cock past the tight ring of muscle. There was no forey, no nothing, just her forcing her way into the man.
"Aghhh!!!"
"Hahahaha..." sheughed, ignoring the screams, as her monster cock stretched his anal walls and ripped his virginity apart.
"AHHH!"
"Ohhh!... your ass is so tight and amazing," the futa praised, as her massive shaft prated his guts. "It''s squeezing my dick like crazy."
"Fuck..." I moaned, watching the man''s anus being spread open as the giant futa''s cock pushed into his virgin ass. I even saw drops of blood falling down his thighs.
''She''s amazing''
I couldn''t help but imagine the scene if it was me, a futa would be using my ass and forcing her massive cock deep inside me.
''That would be... painful but also great!''
His ass was barely able to handle the futa''s huge cock. As she slowly pushed more and more into him, he was screaming, yelling, and crying, but she didn''t care and kept pushing more until his stomach had a huge bulge.
"AHHH!... I''LL TALK... I''LL TALK!" he cried, making the futa stop, ncing at me. I knew what she wanted, and honestly, I was enjoying the show to the point that I think I''ll climax just from watching.
"Don''t stop until you''re satisfied."
She smiled, licking her lips.
"Thank you... Boss."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 117: A Hundred at a Time
Chapter 117: A Hundred at a Time
p! p!
"Alright, everyone," I announced, pping my hands sharply tomand the attention of the assembly below. "Do I need to go over it again, or did you all get it?"
"Yes, Mother, we understand."
"Good." I nodded, feeling happy that it was finally time to let my children into the Nightmare Tower.
"While there''s no limit on the number of people who can enter, I''ll only allow a hundred of you to go in each week," I repeated, emphasizing this key point just to make sure theypletely understood me. I used my passive skill ''Offspring''s Loyalty,'' embedding amand in their minds: once a hundred had entered, the rest would have to wait.
Sigh... Sorry, kids, but I can''t risk all of you going in at once.
I knew they were all eager to enter the tower and level up since it was the perfect hunting ground for most of them. Moreover, with the new functions of the tower that suddenly appeared when I was ready to ept challengers, death wasn''t the end.
For a penalty of 25% less XP from ying monsters, I enabled the respawn function for the challengers. When the HP hits zero, the challenger will respawn back at the beginning of the floor; they will lose 75% of the XP they gained on that floor, but they will keep all items and skills.
''I hate negative progress, but it''s a small price to pay to avoid death.''
All the first five floors were ready, and as a little bonus for my kids, I added a special item to the reward pool. I called it ''The Mother''s Gift,'' a small crimson ticket I crafted using the tower''s mana. This item has a rare chance to drop from defeating bosses or treasure chests. Using it would allow you to learn a new skill.
The skills avable were from the shop¡ªbasic ones like beginner swordsmanship, magic, cooking, crafting, alchemy, or even gardening. Nothing extraordinary since the ticket was just amon one.
Experience points, cores, gold, and items, all could drop, and unable to resist my curiosity, I took a sneak peek at the rewards of the first boss. Unlocking the inventory with ten slots.
''They better appreciate this.''
"Remember the rules: you''ll have to challenge the five floors solo; there is no going back. If you die, you''ll start from the beginning. And if you''re not confident enough, you can retreat and start over. But remember, no more than a hundred per week. So you have to wait in line."
"Yes, Mother."
"Great, now get inside and have some fun."
"Yeeeaaaahhh"
"AWOOO!"
"!!!" I smirked, watching my children racing to the tower''s gate. I''d said I''d allow a hundred of them to enter, but didn''t specify which ones.
"You''re cruel," Celeste remarked with a smile from beside me.
"Hahaha...I know"
"You should have allowed them to choose."
"Nah, I prefer it like this. Plus, it will be a good chance to teach them that nothing in this world is free and they must work hard and im what they want."
"I see," she nodded, catching the meaning behind my words.
Despite my children''s adult appearances and their rapid growth due to my skills and the buildings, they were still essentially kids. Ember and Luna, my first daughters, were less than three months old. So a little hardship and a challenge were necessary for their development.
"Oh." I raised my eyebrow, surprised that the one hundred spots were already filled. The first to enter, unsurprisingly, was Scarlett; the crimson wolf was second to me in terms of strength. Although her father, Fenrir, was challenging that position.
Ember, Luna, Azura, and a few of their children managed to get inside. All the challengers were wolf-kin offspring, except for my two futa goblins.
"Let''s see how they''ll do."
Sending the rest back to their work in the new vige that Fenrir and Rhea were building around the goblin cave, I made my way to my cabin, checking on the goblin elementalist and the cowgirl.
I yed a little with our goblin daughters before giving the goblin girl a vial of my blood, collected from the Altar of Rebirth. At first, nothing happened, but when I began ''Influencing'' the blood inside her, focusing on healing and regenerating her missing organs, something urred.
Only the smallest scars on her body began to heal¡ªthe burns, the cuts, the bruises. The goblin''s skin became wless and smooth. Her tongue and dick were still missing, but I supposed it was too much to expect at once.
"This is a good start," I murmured, patting her head and giving her a long, deep kiss on the lips before heading to the room next to hers.
The cowgirl was in better shape than when I hadst seen her. She was sitting in a chair, ying with sticks.
"!!!" The moment her eyesnded on me, she dashed, taking me into a tight embrace, her arms wrapped around my waist, her head buried in my breasts. But in reality, I was the one who was buried between her massive tits.
"I''m back, how are you feeling?"
"Hmph, Moo," the cowgirl muttered, rubbing her face against my chest. Her cheeks were flushed, her ears twitched, and her tail swayed.
"Moo"
"Haha,e, I have something for you," I said, pulling her towards the bed and sitting her down. Then I gave her another vial of blood from the altar.
''Influence!''
"Mooo," she cried, clutching her head. I was influencing her mind to return to its normal state, hoping to cure her trauma.
"Rx, this will help you," I whispered, hugging her and gently stroking her back,forting her.
"Huff, Huff"
"Are you okay?" I asked, looking into her eyes. The pain had faded, and now her eyes were filled with life and tears.
"Moo," she gave me a soft smile before copsing onto the bed, exhausted.
"You can sleep, I''lle backter."
After checking on the cowgirl, I opened the shop and bought the spider''s racial building, and to my surprise, it wasn''t a cave. The nest was a massive hollowed tree with an entrance covered in webs. Stepping inside, I found tunnels descending into a vast underground cave.
''So this is the home of the spiders.''
Opening my status, I impregnated myself with Hikari''s eggs first.
[Congrattions, you have sessfully impregnated yourself: Kitsune]
[Time till birth: 20 days]
"Wow... that''s some long-ass pregnancy," I muttered, moving the pups to my ''Dimensional Womb'' so they could grow safely while freeing my womb for the spider egg. But before that, I needed to do something first.
"Ahhh... this is refreshing," I let out a moan of pleasure as a crimson spider''s abdomen grew from my butt. My Arachne form was different from Nana''s.
I had eight spider-ded legs and four new crimson eyes¡ªtwo on my forehead and two on my cheeks below my original ones. My fangs were longer and sharper, jutting out from my lips.
"This is great," I grinned, flexing my new spider limbs and admiring the beauty of my Arachne body. And of course, the most important organ for me:
The Ovipositor.
"Hehehe... I missed you, buddy."
My Ovipositor was bigger than ever, longer and thicker, a beautiful shade of red and silver. It was located in the middle of the spider''s abdomen. However, I could rece my human cock with the ovipositor at any time.
"Nice... let''s begin," I said, taking out from my inventory one of the trial''s rewards: The Spider Core, a mesmerizing purple crystal the size of a baseball, and I was pushing it right up my pussy.
"Ohhh..." I moaned as the core entered my cunt, stretching my walls. The size was no joke, but I kept pushing it in until it finally reached my cervix and entered my womb.
"Phew... that was tough."
Fully absorbing the core, I swiftly impregnated myself with the spider egg. Then I infused it with the core''s energy, my blood, and finally, the womb crest mana.
After breeding with the tower''s monsters, my womb crest was fully charged, and I used it on the spider egg, hoping to birth the most powerful spider.
[Congrattions, you have sessfully impregnated yourself: Spider]
[Time till birth: 15 days]
"Nice." I smiled, moving the egg to my ''Dimensional Womb'' to keep it safe; after all, it was thest of its kind. Losing it would mean game over for the spider race.
With that out of the way, I experimented a little with my Arachne form, using the transformation ability, like growing four extra human arms, morphing them into des like my spider legs, reducing my eyes to two, or simply growing extra ''sensitive parts''... Hehehe.
I could grow two human dicks plus the ovipositor, and that wasn''t all: two vaginas¡ªone on the spider''s abdomen and one in my human part. So yeah, I could fuck three holes simultaneously and get fucked by two dicks.
"Ahhh... I love this form."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 118: A Tower’s Hidden Potential
Chapter 118: A Tower¡¯s Hidden Potential
"BOO!"
"KYAAAAAA!" the little fox girl screamed in fear as I suddenly appeared in her home and jumped at her. "Mmm... Morgana!"
"Hehehe, I got you," I chuckled, hugging her, and kissing her little nose.
"N-No you didn''t," Hikari denied, burying her face in my neck, and wrapping her arms around me.
"What are you doing here?" the cute kitsune asked, tilting her head, her fluffy tail was moving left and right.
"Can''t I visit the mother of my children?" I said with a smirk, gently stroking her swollen belly
"Y-you can," the little fox blushed, burying her head in my chest, hiding her embarrassment. "I missed you a lot."
"I missed you too."
"..." The cute fox girl was silent, only hugging me. I felt her hot breath on my skin. Her lips were pressed against my right breast, and I could hear her heart beating fast.
"Hmm? Is something wrong?"
"No"
"Are you sure?" I asked, lifting her chin, and gazing deep into her eyes.
"Huff, huff... Morgana... I... I," the little fox was struggling to say her thoughts. Not wanting to force her, I quickly spoke, changing the subject.
"Hikari, I want you toe to my home."
"Y-Your home?" The kitsune girl''s eyes were wide open, her jaw was dropped. "But... I can''t Morgana, you know I have to look fo¡ª"
"You can look for them after you give birth. It''s not safe for you or the babies," I reasoned, and I didn''t lie, the forest was still dangerous, and some of the spider-rats were still roaming around. I can''t risk letting her wander around with my kids in her belly.
"But..."
"No BUT!... You''reing with me," I roared, yfully pping her head. "NOW!"
"Ugh... fine," the fox pouted, giving me a cute re. "But I''ll leave as soon as they''re born."
Like hell I allow you to leave that soon.
"We''ll see about that."
"What?"
"Nothing, nothing," I said, lifting her up, and throwing her over my shoulder.
"Wait Morgana, what are you doing!?" the kitsune asked, gripping my neck fearing the fall. "P-put me down!"
"Sorry, not happening."
"Huff... Huff," the fox panted, her cheeks were red, her tails were swinging, teasing my back, and her two original breasts were bouncing. The rest were pressed against my shoulder.
Damn, I want to fuck her so badly.''
The thought of fucking her cute little pussy, and her ass was making my body heat up, and my cock twitch, but I restrained myself, she''s pregnant, and I can''t risk it. So instead I teleported back to my home with her.
"Wha..." Hikari was shocked at the sudden change in the environment, but before she could say anything, the first time teleportation effect got her.
"UGHHH!" She swiftly jumped off my shoulder and started to puke on the ground.
"Hahaha, don''t worry, you''ll get used to it."
"Morga-uugh... uuuuugghh," the little fox couldn''t talk, as she kept vomiting. "So...rry."
"It''s fine," I crouched, stroking her back and casting my ''Clean'' spell on her.
"Feeling better?"
"Y-Yes, thank you"
"Great, now we shoul¨C"
"Morgana, you came back!" a familiar voice suddenly called from behind, I turned and found Celeste, my blond, hot, milf bunny queen.
"Ohh, Celeste."
"Who is she?" She asked, ncing at the pregnant fox girl, who was still trying to stand up.
"Celeste, meet Hikari," I introduced, gesturing at the fox girl, and then at the bunny woman. "And Hikari, this is Celeste."
"N-Nice to meet you."
"She will live with us from now on."
"..."
Celeste didn''t respond, only staring at me nkly in the eyes for a few seconds. Then she shifted her gaze to Hikari, doing the same. Then her gaze dropped to the fox''s round stomach then to my cock, before returning to me, where the bunny queen closed and massaged her eyes, shaking her head.
''This will be interesting.''
"What''s the matter, Celeste?" I asked, with a stupid smile on my face, understanding what was going on in her head. "Cat caught your tongue?"
"..."
"Wee to our BIG family Hikari," Celeste smiled, taking the kitsune''s hand, guiding her inside the house,pletely ignoring me, leaving me standing like an idiot.
''Well... That was unexpected.'' Suddenly returning home with a new pregnant girl probably made Celeste a little jealous. She''s not one of my offspring who could ept anything I do without questioning all because of my position as The Mother and my skills that forced loyalty.
¡
Giving the little fox afortable room, I spent the next few days in the tower observing the progress of the challengers or as the tower likes to call them, the hunters.
"..."
"I didn''t expect this could work," I mumbled, staring at the unusual way that one of my daughters did to finish the first floor.
Since the first five floors of the tower were designed as abyrinth, finding the correct way to the boss room was a little challenging. The first floor in particr was the hardest; however, Scarlett didn''t have the patience to find the path so she... Well, she destroyed thebyrinth''s walls with her fire magic, burning the entire maze and the boss without even reaching its room.
"Wow, She''s amazing""
I was impressed by my crimson futa daughter. Her power was incredible. I was happy and proud of her.
"She''ll be the first one to reach the 5th floor."
But that didn''t mean the rest were weak.
Ember was the second one to finish the 1st floor, which came as a surprise to me. I mean she kept tracking the few goblins I ced and fucking them until they died. She wasted so much time, but how the hell did she find her way?
''I guess luck was a huge factor.''
Fenrir was the third all because he took the time to hunt every monster on the floor making himself stronger. Azura was the fourth; she used a simr strategy to Scarlett, however, she didn''t go all out destroying the floor, instead, she used her ice magic to freeze the maze piece by piece, and the area that her magic didn''t reach was the boss room.
''Wait a second, how the hell did Scarlett''s mes manage to y the boss?''
The boss room was protected by a barrier; normally you have to enter it to be able to do damage to the boss. ying it without entering was impossible.
"Oh, I see this is why," I nodded, reading the information provided by the tower system. Everything that happened inside the tower was consistently being recorded. Apparently, Scarlett''s mes were unique, cursed mes that have the ability to burn even magic.
''The barrier of the first-floor boss was unable to withstand the mes for long.''
Taking a mental note to do something about itter, I don''t want others to do the same thing as Scarlett did, at least for the boss. As for the rest of the hunters, well some managed to pass the floor while others still.
Like Luna, who for some reason was busy getting fucked by the slime boss. She could have killed it but she didn''t, enjoying that slimy cock invading her inside.
''What is she doing? Didn''t she and Ember agree on being mates?''
...
Letting the hunters to their hunt, I shifted my focus to the new two interfaces that were unlocked to me as soon as the tower was invaded.
One was the floor manager, and the second one was tower crafting.
The floor manager interface was simple and yetplicated at the same time. Using it, I could give birth to special creatures that help me in managing the tower.
That''s the simple part; theplicated one, was creating the managers themselves, it''s a very long andplicated process that involves materials that I never heard about. But the most dangerous thing about creating the managers was using a part of your soul to give life to them.
''How can someone use their soul?''
It was my first time hearing about it, and the thought of losing a part of myself was not appealing. Lucky for me, I don''t have to deal with any of this.
Lilith took care of the managers; all I had to do was give birth to them. She created ten managers, and only one of them is avable to me. However, I must finish designing the first ten floors and sessfully manage on my own the tower for a month.
''Not too hard and not too easy, I can manage that,'' I sighed, closing the floor manager''s interface and opening the second one.
The Tower''s crafting was an interesting one. When you hear crafting, you may think that the function was all about crafting things for the tower, like weapons to be used as loot. And you''re not wrong, but that''s not all.
The main function of the crafting was allowing me to craft a new Nightmare Tower.
"This is a big discovery."
Yes, I could craft a second tower however I want¡ªthe number of floors, the monsters, the theme of the tower, everything. And the best thing was I could create more than one. The only thing that was stopping me from creating right away was a key missingponent.
The Tower''s core.
And I have no idea how to get one.
"Ugh... if I had one right now, I could have crafted a sex tower, where the only way to defeat monsters is through sex."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 119: Divine Primordial Protection
Chapter 119: Divine Primordial Protection
"Hmm?... There''s definitely something between those two," I murmured, watching two of my daughters engaged in seemingly pointless activities on the second floor. "I''m certain of it."
Instead of tackling the tower like the others, Ember and Luna were indulging in their own depraved games with the monsters. Ember leaped from one goblin to the next, mercilessly destroying their small tight assholes. She didn''t care if they were males or females; all she cared about was satisfying her insatiable desire.
Luna was no different, asserting her dominance over the goblins and using their green dicks as her toys, forcing them to breed her orally, vaginally, and anally. The pregnancy I''d bestowed upon her in my primordial form was still not evident.
''What a waste of time.'' I don''t know what happened between the two, but I n to find outter.
Shaking my head, I redirected my attention to Scarlett, who was making her way toward the second floor''s boss room.
In order to prevent her from repeating what happened on the first floor, I exercised my authority as the administrator, disabling the power of her cursed mes against the boss room''s barrier. She could incinerate the entire maze, but the boss room would remain untouched. I wanted her to grow by experiencing a real challenge with the boss.
Watching for a few more minutes, I stood up, stretching a little before teleporting to my home and having some fun with my daughters and loved ones.
Over the next few days, I was in a slow life mode, with an interesting routine. Each morning, I awoke to the warm, eager mouths of my children, licking and sucking my cock, balls, and cunt. And after a quick morning fuck, where I would impregnate a few of them.
I would leave for the tower to observe the progress of the hunters for a few hours. Then, in the evening, I''d return home, milking my holstaur daughters. I also impregnated all four of them and me with their eggs two times, storing the pregnancies in my ''Dimensional Womb.''
Hikari quickly blended into our family, forming a close bond with Celeste and our twin daughters, bing best friends almost immediately. As for me, I informed everyone of my departure again, teleporting to the dead tree after relocating the waypoint the previous day. I was eager to continue exploring the forest, with the dead tree marking the deepest point I had reached in the north.
"Let''s do this," I breathed in deeply and shifted into my wolf form.
"Oh!... This is even better than I expected!" I eximed, admiring the new enhancements to the form. After upgrading it to rank D, I unlocked another wolf transformation. This one allowed me to switch from a werewolf-like form to that of a regr wolf but much faster.
Pure smooth silver fur and a body length of three meters, sharp ws, crimson eyes, a fluffy tail, and of course, a huge erect wolf cock with a very sharp tip like a spear, a knot, and a pair ofrge balls.
"This wille in handy," I muttered, imagining myself breeding in this form.
Utilizing my transformation ability, I adjusted the form to be slightly smaller and more akin to a male wolf. With the speed granted by this wolf form, I could easily traverse the distance from the dead tree to the icy mountain visible in the distance and blend in with the forest''s wildlife.
I ran at a steady pace¡ªnot rushing but not dawdling either¡ªmoving through the trees at an astonishing speed. I encountered no obstacles along the way, no monsters, not even spider-rats. In fact, I didn''t encounter any creatures at all; the forest was calm and eerily silent.
''I guess this is the effect of the spider-rats that caused all the animals to run away.''
It wasn''t until I had been running for about two hours that I began to spot signs of wildlife: bear, deer, boar, fox, and a few other smaller species. I avoided them and continued toward the mountains.
ROAR!!
AWOOO!!
"!!!" I halted abruptly, startled by a powerful roar and a wolf''s howling from my right. From the tone of the howl, it was clear the wolf was in trouble.
"Interesting," I muttered, changing direction and sprinting toward the source as fast as I could.
"Ah!... There it is."
I arrived at a clearing in the forest where I saw a gigantic ck bear locked in a brutal battle with a gray wolf.
ROAR!!
AWOOO!!
Both animals were wounded. The wolf bled from its side, while the bear''s legs were covered in blood. It was clear the wolf was losing this fight.
''Should I help the wolf or not?'' I pondered, observing the two beasts. The wolf was smaller, weaker, and clearly starving, yet he was fighting for his life with fierce determination.
"AWO!!" The wolf let out a howl of pain as the bear swung his paw, hitting the wolf and sending him flying. The poor wolf''s body rolled a few times before mming against a tree.
"GRRRR..." the wolf growled, slowly standing up, ring at the bear, his eyes full of determination and hatred.
''Hahaha, you''re a stubborn little bastard, aren''t you?'' I couldn''t help but chuckle watching the two monsters. I took a liking to the wolf''s spirit, so I decided to lend a hand.
"AWOOOOO!" I howled, drawing the attention of both the bear and the wolf. For a moment, they both seemed stunned, but then the bear turned to face me, standing its ground. The wolf, on the other hand, trembled with disbelief, unable toprehend that arger, stronger wolf wasing to its aid.
"GRRR," the bear growled, standing on its hind legs, and roared, challenging me.
"Hahaha!... You wish," Iughed.
In an instant, I vanished from their sight and reappeared behind the bear. Without warning, I summoned a blood scythe and sliced the bear in half.
"Tsk... That was boring," I sighed, gazing down at the bear''s lifeless body. "What should I do with you?" I mused, looking at the wolf.
The wolf stared at me, its body covered in wounds, looking more like a skeleton than a living creature.
"Hey, do you want to live?" I asked the wolf, stepping forward and staring him in the eyes. The poor creature was scared and dying from his wounds.
"Awooooooo!" he suddenly cried, howling at the sky and falling to the ground, unable to keep himself upright or conscious.
''Sigh... What am I doing?'' I thought, shaking my head. Slowly, I shifted back into my werewolf form, pulled out a healing potion and a vial of my blood, and poured them down the wolf''s throat.
"Goodnight, pup. I hope you make good use of my gift."
...
The next four days of my journey were uneventful. I encountered the same types of animals: bears, wolves, deer, and boars, making me wonder if these were the only species inhabiting this forest.
As for my destination, it seemed like I hadn''t made any progress at all... What the fuck! The mountain remained as distant as ever like I was chasing a mirage.
''Sigh...'' With a heavy sigh, I opened the map and relocated the waypoint to this location. I''d been repeating this process for days: traveling during the day, setting a waypoint, and teleporting back home at night. The next day, I would repeat the process.
"Hmm?" My figure froze an inch away from the map when I noticed something strange ahead of me. A certain tree about three feet away from me suddenly got...how to say¡ flickered or distorted momentarily.
Yeah... The top half of the tree shifted slightly to the left for a split second before snapping back into ce. It reminded me of a glitch I had encountered while designing the tower''s maze.
''What the hell was that?''
Curiosity got the better of me, and I approached the tree, cautiously reaching out to touch its trunk. It appeared solid and normal¡ªnothing out of the ordinary. But I was wrong. The next moment, my hand began to sink into the tree''s bark.
"Wha...?" Before I could pull my hand back, an unseen force yanked me forward, pulling my entire body into the tree.
BOOF!
"Ugh," I groaned, hitting the ground face-first. I stood up, dusting myself off, and looked around, stunned by what I saw.
I found myself in a vast, seemingly endless golden in. The ground was rough, the air was clean but heavy in my lungs, and the sun shone brightly in the clear blue sky.
"What is this ce?" I wondered, turning around and being met with an even more shocking sight.
A massive ck wall, or more urately, a colossal dome of dark energy, loomed over the area behind me.
Ding!
The familiar ding rang inside my head, and with it, a window popped up.
[Divine Primordial Protective Barrier:?????????????]
[Time left: 2 years, 6 months, 15 days, 20 hours, 32 minutes, 52 seconds]
"Holy shit... Lilith!" I muttered, stepping closer to the ck dome and carefully reaching my hand to it. I was surprised that I could touch it and feel it. The dome was hot, yet cold, solid yet liquid.
''Is this a divine protection created by Lilith?''
If yes, then what was the reason? Why was she protecting this ce? And who was she protecting?
p!
I pped my forehead at my own stupidity. The answer to that question was simple.
Me.
Lilith made this barrier to protect me. She probably did this just to ensure that nothing would go wrong during the early days of my time in the forest.
"Thank you, Lilith. I love you."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 120: A New Land
Chapter 120: A New Land
"Phew... I got worried there for a second," I exhaled in relief as I effortlessly slipped through the barrier. I had feared Lilith''s barrier might only allow passage out and not back in. But my concerns were unfounded; the barrier didn''t affect me or my skills.
The golden ins.
A brand new world opened up before me, brimming with possibilities. Newnds, fresh adventures, and undoubtedly, new races to breed.
"This is exciting," I grinned, striding forward in a straight line. I shifted back into my human form since it allowed for better control over my blood magic in case of danger.
The in was as expected: a vast¡ªalmost tnd of grass, with a few small trees and bushes here and there enough to provide only minimal shade from the sun.
"Huff...huff"
My body was adjusting to the dense air, my chest was heaving up and down, beads of sweat were forming on my skin. The heat was getting to me, so I removed the living bandages that I was using, freeing my boobs and dick to the air.
"Ahh... much better."
My perky nipples were stiff, and my boobs were glistening under the sunlight, and of course, my dick and balls that I decided to keep on always.
"This is refreshing"
The grass felt soft against my skin, tickling and rubbing my inner thighs, pussy lips, and hard dick. I was enjoying the feel of the tall, golden grass as I made my way through it.
After a few minutes, I heard the distant sound of running water¡ªa river or stream, perhaps. The idea of bathing naked in a natural body of water was too tempting to resist, and I sprinted toward the sound.
"Wahhhh..." The view in front of me was mesmerizing, the clear, fresh water of the stream was running through a beautiful, long, and wide, golden grassy valley. The sky was blue and clear, with a few white, soft, round, fluffy clouds, and the sun was shining its warm rays.
The atmosphere was breathtaking, and it was the perfect scene for a nice, rxing, and hot sex.
"Yosh!" I eximed, taking a few steps back before dashing forward and diving headfirst into the clear water.
SPLASH!!
"Haha, this is awesome." The water was cool and refreshing. After spending a few seconds enjoying the feeling, I surfaced and started to swim, diving down and exploring the stream, catching fish with my blood chains and letting the current carry me along.
''Ahhh, this is soo rxing''
I allowed the water to guide me, enjoying the cool sensation. I swam in the stream for quite some time until the flow slowed, leading to a smallke.
"This is wonderful."
I floated on my back, rxing and gazing up at the sky, my breasts bobbing on the water''s surface, along with my semi-erect dick and balls.
Thud! Thud!
"Hmm?" I turned my head slightly to the right, my ears picking up the sound of something solid hitting the ground.
''What was that?'' I wondered, immediately diving underwater, not wanting to be seen, and slowly swimming towards theke''s edge. Theke was nestled in the middle of a rocky terrain, surrounded by beautiful golden grass and a few trees.
''Is someone there?'' I thought, crawling out of theke on all fours, using the golden grass as cover. The sound wasing from the left side, just behind a massive rock.
I took a peek and froze.
"Oh my!" The sight that greeted me was... one of the most erotic and arousing things I had ever seen, like something out of a fantasy tale.
Half human, half horse.
''A centaur!''
The creature was a stunning centaur with long blonde hair, big, round blue eyes, a curvy figure, and a generous pair of D-cup breasts. Her lower half was a magnificent brown horse, sporting a massive, long, thick, dark horse cock, almost twice the length of my arm, with a pink, t tip and bulging veins running along the shaft.
''A futa centaur... Hell yeah!''
"UGH!" The centaur let out a loud moan, thrusting her horse cock into arge hole in the rock, which was just the right size for her to fit.
"Mmmm... ah, ah, ahh, ahh"
I could see the centaur''s ass shaking left and right, her legs were spread giving me a beautiful view of her tight, wet pussy with a pink clit, and MASSIVE BALLS.
''Oh wow, this is a nice view.''
I was captivated,pletely mesmerized by the centaur''s beauty. And the fact that she was fucking a rock was a turn-on.
"Ugh... Ah... Ah... Ahhh"
''Fuck, she''s so sexy,'' my own dick was twitching, throbbing, and leaking pre-cum, it was begging me to join the centaur and fuck her to oblivion.
''Not yet,'' I told myself. I didn''t want to make a move just yet, I wanted to observe a little longer.
"Ah... AHH...AHHH!" The centaur was close. Her pace quickened, her thrusts bing harder and faster.
"Ah, Ah, Ah, AHH, AHH, AHH, AHH, AHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHHH!!"
With a powerful thrust, the centaur pushed her whole body forward, burying her entire horse dick inside the rock.
''Wow, did she just cum?''
I could feel the ground beneath me vibrating as the centaur''s massive horse dick kept throbbing and releasing her monster cum, from the looks of the amount must be ridiculous yet I didn''t spot any leakage, the rock was swallowing all the centaur''s cum.
"Ahh..." The centaur was panting, her face was red, and her sweaty breasts were moving up and down with every breath teasing me. "I did it, I managed to cum."
I watched as she slowly withdrew her horse dick from the rock, and I was right; all the cum was gone, and not a single drop spilled. The rock waspletely dry.
"Phew...phew...phew"
The centaur kept panting, trying to catch her breath. Her beautiful long hair was covering her sweaty, hot, voluptuous body. Then, she walked behind the rock and pulled out a long wooden pipe, a wooden barrel, and a leather bag.
"Mmm... can''t waste a drop," she said, taking the wooden pipe and shaking it so that all the white substance inside it would fall into the barrel, which was clearly filled with her baby butter.
''Oh fuck she collected her own cum!''
I could feel my heart beating faster as I watched the centaur doing her best to collect all of the essence that was inside the pipe. That barrel was filled to the brim and the thought of swallowing it entirely was making my mouth water.
"All done"
''Is she leaving?''
The futa centaur opened the bag and took out what seemed to be a brown leather bra, which she put on, pushing her big round tits and pressing them together.
''Damn''
She then took the pipe and effortlessly stuffed it into the bag. The pipe was about three meters long, yet the centaur managed to store it inside the small bag without any trouble.
''Is the bag a magical one?'' I wondered, watching her lift the barrel and shove it inside the bag. ''Yep, it''s definitely magical.''
"Phew... I hope this is enough for her," the blonde futa centaur mumbled to herself, looking at the bag with a concerned expression, her face as red as a tomato.
''She''s so cute''
She took the leather bag and began walking away from theke. As soon as she turned her back, I stood up and started to follow her.
"Hmmm, Hmmmm"
''Wow, her ass is huge,'' I was stunned by the size. It was bigger than mine... well, she was a horse, after all. Two big round firm butt cheeks, jiggling every time she takes a step. Her tails were flicking left and right, teasing and inviting me to grab them and fuck her ass.
"..." The centaur was humming a tune,pletely oblivious to the fact that she was being followed. After some time, the scenery began to change. The golden ins were turning into a lush forest.
"Hmmm, Hmmm, Hmmmmm"
As we kept going, the forest kept growing denser. I didn''t spot a single animal or monster, the ce was quiet, too quiet, which was odd given the size of the forest.
Five more minutes into the forest, we arrived at a cozy-looking building. A wooden house designed like a mushroom.
''What a strange taste.''
Knock! Knock!
The centaur knocked on the door twice. After a brief moment, the door opened, and a figure leaped out, hugging the futa centaur tightly.
''What!... ELF!'' I nearly gasped, spotting the neer.
Long, pointy ears, flowing green hair, a slim yet curvy body, and a big, round butt. She wore a dress made from tree leaves. They exchanged a few words that I couldn''t hear. After that, the centaur handed the elf the leather bag.
The elf leaned in and whispered something into the blonde centaur''s ear, causing her to blush furiously. The centaur took a few steps back, shaking her head rapidly and crossing her arms, clearly refusing whatever the elf had said before swiftly turning around and hurrying away.
''Hmmm, what did she say to her?'' I wondered, watching the elf close the door with a chuckle.
I moved closer to the house and crouched low in the bushes, peering through the window. I watched as the elf pulled the barrel of cum out and filled a mug with the thick liquid. She then added some herbs and colorful powders to the mug, stirring it thoroughly before taking a sip.
''What is she doing?'' I wondered, my curiosity piqued.
I could only watch as the elf removed her leaf dress, and I was stunned to see what she looked like naked.
''Damn... she''s gorgeous,'' I thought, my eyes tracing her form.
She was slim, yet her curves were all in the right ces. Her breasts were the right size, big, firm, round, and perky. And her pussy was wet and clean, not a single hair in sight. However, what caught my attention was her cock.
Yes, she was a futa, but the small appendage she had didn''t quite look like a proper cock. It was barely an inch or two long, with almost non-existent balls¡ªmore like an erged clit than anything else.
"Nnnngggg," she groaned suddenly, her face contorting in pain.
''What''s happening?'' I thought, leaning closer.
"AAAAAA"
The elf let out a loud shout, and her penis began to swell. It was growing, slowly bing longer, thicker, harder. The elf fell to her knees, panting and sweating, her whole body shaking.
"Aaaahhh, Aaaahhhh"
In less than thirty seconds, her small penis grew into a huge, veiny, 14-inch, monster horse dick.
''Holy shit,'' I eximed inwardly, unable to tear my eyes away.
Her balls had also expanded dramatically, now a pair of enormous, basketball-sized orbs hanging heavily between her legs.
"Aaaaaaaa," the elf moaned, quickly standing to her feet and staring at her new horse dick with a serious look on her face. I noticed she was counting with her fingers, and after exactly ten seconds, her dick and balls shrank back down to their original small size.
"AHHH!... FUCK!" she screamed, copsing onto a chair, panting heavily. Her hands were shaking, and suddenly, out of the blue, the elf began to sob uncontrobly.
''What the hell just happened?''
...
[End of Volume One: Reborn]
Hello dear readers doing well?.
We did it, we reached the end of volume one: Reborn.
I hope you liked it as I did writing it. if you do please tell me in thement I''ll be happy to hear them.
See you in the next volume.
Have fun.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 121: She’s Back!!
Chapter 121: She¡¯s Back!!
In an unknown ce deep underground.
PAT! PAT! PAT!
"Ahh... Yeah... MORE!"
"Cumming!"
"..."
"Now, can someone exin to me what in the hell is happening here?" an elderly man with a mane of gray hair and a long beard demanded, his voice icy andmanding as he red at the two men in white robes standing in front of him.
The ce was arge underground room with a circr table in the middle. A singlerge chair dominated one side, and four candles hanging from the ceiling above the table cast flickering shadows on the stone walls.
The old man was seated in the chair, his expression one of barely restrained fury. The two men trembled where they stood, one positioned to his left, the other to his right.
"M-My... King," stammered the man on the left, his voice shaking. "This was... an unexpected ident."
BOOM!
"Do you call this an unexpected ident?" The old man mmed his fist on the table, making a huge dent. "This isn''t an ident; it''s a disaster!"
"Gulp." The man on the right swallowed hard, his eyes darting nervously toward the scene unfolding before them.
On the cold stone floory three men and a woman, the four of them were having the best time of their life. The woman was being gangbanged by the men. She was moaning, shouting, and crying.
The men were having their way with her body, her pussy, and her ass; they were filling her with their cum. They didn''t give a damn that their king was in front of them; all they cared about was satisfying carnal desires.
"Look at them," the king pointed at the four. "Tell me, what was this ''unexpected ident'' that turned our most esteemed mages into a bunch of animals?"
"It was..." began the man on the left, but his words were cut off by the sudden creak of the door swinging open. A mature woman, appearing to be in her forties, entered the room. She was d in a white and gold priestly robe, her golden staff topped with angelic wings.
"..." She took in the scene with a frown, her gaze settling on the group on the floor. "What is happening here?"
"Priestess... you''re back," the king sighed in relief. "Can you do something about this? It''s driving me crazy."
The priestess shook her head and pointed her staff at the four horny mages, muttering a magic spell, and the next second, the four were gone.
"Where did you send them?" the king asked, watching the woman walking towards him. "The dungeon?"
"No," she replied with a smile, shaking her head. "I sent them back to the mage tower. And before you ask, I''ll have someone there to take care of them."
"Good," the old man nodded, sinking back into his chair with a deep breath. "This is a damn mess."
"I guess so," the priestessmented, sitting next to the king and looking at the two men. "Now tell me what happened?"
...
After thirty minutes of detailed exnations and reviewing the magical recordings, the priestess began to form a theory.
"So, it all began when you detected a surge of divine energy emanating from the south?" the priestess summarized.
"Yes," the king confirmed with a serious face and cold eyes. "I summoned those mages to investigate, but when they used their magic to track the divine energy, they suddenly lost control, behaving like wild animals fucking each other''s holes."
"Hmmm," the priestess murmured, casting a nce at the two men. "Were you able to determine the nature of this divine energy?"
"No, mydy. We only managed to pinpoint its location," one of the men responded.
"Location?" the priestess asked, turning her attention to the king.
"It is located somewhere deep in the south, where the lostnds of the gods are said to exist," the king exined.
"!!!" The priestess''s eyes widened, her entire body shuddering momentarily. "The lostnds... Are you certain?"
"Yes, the energy ising from the heart of the lostnds."
"Hmmmm," the priestess hummed again, her eyes closed, thinking about something. "My king, could it be that this divine energy is connected to the lost god?"
"You mean the creator?" the king raised an eyebrow, looking at the man who asked the question.
"Well, I''m not sure. Perhaps. We''ll need to investigate further."
"I will handle that," the priestess said, rising to her feet. "I will investigate this matter personally."
"Priestess, are you sure? That ce is dangerous, and besides, the lost god is dead, and the only thing left of him is his divine weapon," the king cautioned.
"I''ll be fine, don''t worry," the priestess reassured him with a smile. "And as for the divine weapon, I think it''s best that you relocate it to a safer ce."
"Hmm, alright, I''ll do that, but are you going there alone?" the king asked.
"No, I will have a fewpanions with me."
"Alright, and when are you leaving?"
"I''ll wait until after the war with the elves is over, as I''ll need to pass through their kingdom to reach the lostnds."
"That''s good," the king nodded. "This will give us time to prepare for the worst, and for you to get the necessary allies."
"Yes. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have a few things to attend to," the priestess bowed, then left the room.
"You two," the king ordered, looking at the two men. "Find a way to control the lust of the mages. If they go berserk again, then we will be doomed."
"Yes, my king," the two men bowed.
"And clean this fucking mess¡. Dismissed."
The king waved his hand and the two men left the room.
"Haaaahh"
With a heavy sigh, the old man took off his crown and rubbed his temples, trying to soothe his headache.
"This is bad, a disaster indeed. First, the elves suddenly got the balls to dere war, the beastmen in the west stopped murdering each other and formed a kingdom, and now this lost god thing."
Sigh
"I wish the winged angels were here to guide me."
...
Leaving the underground chamber, the priestess immediately made her way to the mage tower. The ce was huge, a colossal building, and the most powerful structure in the entire kingdom after the king''s pce.
She walked through a long corridor, brightly lit, with young mages bustling about carrying books and scrolls, and guards stationed every ten meters.
"Mydy," the guards greeted the priestess, bowing as she passed by.
"Where are they?" the priestess asked the guard stationed outside the room
"Inside, mydy."
The priestess nodded and stepped inside. The room was a medical ward with six beds, four of which were upied by the horny mages from earlier.
"Priestess, I''m d you came," an old woman in ck and white robes greeted the priestess.
"Sister, how are they?" the priestess asked, ncing at the mages. All four were unconscious.
"I only managed to force them to sleep, but I''m afraid that their condition is getting worse. They are sweating, and their bodies are burning," the old woman exined.
"I see," the priestess said, walking towards the bed of one of the mages. She then turned to the old woman. "I''ll heal them with my magic. Please wait outside and make sure no one enters."
"Yes, mydy," the old woman bowed and left, closing the door behind her.
The priestess waited a few minutes to make sure that no one was around. And once she was certain, she chanted a spell, and a magic circle appeared underneath the beds.
"Purge the evil and cleanse the sins."
A wave of green light spread through the room, and a dark crimson mist began to seep from the bodies of the mages, gathering at the center of the room.
"Hmm, interesting"
The priestess was intrigued by the mist. It emanated a strange aura, something that she couldn''t recognize. She kept focusing her magic, pulling all of the energy from the mages, until the mist began to take the shape of a crimson womb tattoo.
Cling!
"I... Impossible!" the priestess gasped, dropping her golden staff in shock. "How... how can this be?"
"Is that..." Her eyes widened, her entire body trembling. She could hardly believe what she was witnessing.
Snap.
The priestess suddenly snapped her fingers, summoning golden mes that enveloped her body. The mes didn''t burn; they simply, magically, removed her clothing.
"Haah, haah,"
With eyes filled with lust and desire, the priestess stood there in her birthday suit. Sweat dripped down her body, her eyes were glued to the womb tattoo in front of her, breathing heavily.
"C-Come to me"
The priestess licked her lips, lying on her back and spreading her legs, exposing her wet, leaking-like-a-river, cunt.
"Pleaseee." With a seductive, erotic, lustful tone, the priestess pleaded, inviting the crimson energy to her lower door.
The tattoo suddenly moved, splitting into hundreds of small pieces. They floated in the air for a second and then shot down towards the priestess, diving into her wet pussy, forcing the priestess to scream in pleasure.
"YEEESSSS, FUCKKK!" the priestess''s whole body trembled as she came, squirting and spraying her cum all over the floor.
"Ahhh, Ahhhh, AHHHH, AHHHHH!" The priestess was a moaning, panting, drooling mess, her eyes rolled to the back of her head as the energy forced its way deeper into her pussy. Then suddenly, the priestess stopped cumming, and her whole body went limp.
"OH MY GODDESS, YOU''RE TRULY BACK!" The priestess cried tears of joy, her face was of pure happiness and ecstasy as a long thick cock slowly grew between her legs, growing bigger and longer, reaching 12 inches, apanied by hefty watermelon-sized balls.
"YESS!" the priestess moaned, touching her new dick. It was hot to the touch, leaking like hell. The energy that was inside her was spreading through her body, amplifying every sensation and heightening her pleasure, and forming a womb tattoo right above her dick, glowing with a strange power.
"HAAAA, THIS FEELS SO GOOD, THANK YOU, THANK YOU!" the priestess shouted, thrusting her hips upwards, and fucking the air. Her cock was throbbing, and her balls were clenching.
"FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCCCKKK!" The priestess was losing her mind. Her hips never stopped moving, and her hands kept stroking her cock with desperate fervor.
"I-I can''t... I''m cumming!" she wailed, her voice rising in pitch as she reached her peak.
"AHHHHHHH," with a loud moan, she released a thick stream of hot, white seed shooting from her cock and sttering across her body, coating her from tits to thighs.
"Ahhh," the priestess let out a satisfied sigh, staring at her new cock with eyes filled with love and longing.
"My goddess, your humble servant wees your return. May you bring happiness to our world once again," she murmured in a breathy prayer, her eyes closing as she stroked her cock, her thumb circling the sensitive tip.
"Now, I must taste some virgins as a celebration of the return of my goddess."
Wee again to a new Vol. I hope you like it.
Have fun
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 122: Mouth-to-Mouth Madness
Chapter 122: Mouth-to-Mouth Madness
"Oh... she''s at it again," I whispered, my eyes locked on the elf as she drank another concoction of the centaur''s essence and herbs.
"Nnnngggg"
I had been stalking the elf for the past three days, following her around, and watching her daily activities, and I must say, this was the weirdest thing that I have ever seen.
"Ahh" The elf moaned, letting go of her monster horse cock. Momentster, it shrank back to its tiny size.
"Fuck"
After a day, I found out why she was doing this, it was all because of her tiny dick. The elf had a small penis and she was trying to make it bigger. Her experiments for the past three days had some interesting and unexpected results.
Because she was using the centaur''s essence, some of her experiments resulted in the transformation of her body. For example, one time her head transformed into that of a horse, another time she became a centaur herself, growing a tail, hooves for legs, and many more. Fortunately or unfortunately for the elf, every transformation was temporary.
"Hmmm, Hmmm, Hmmmm"
''She''s a beautiful singer.'' I watched as the elf washed her body in a nearbyke. She was a sight for sore eyes: a beautiful, curvy, slim, sexy, futa elf with a small cute penis, a soft plump ass, and a wet, pink, tight pussy.
"Ahhh" the elf let out a pleasant sigh, dipping her body in the cool water and washing the sweat and cum away. I was watching her from afar, hiding in the bushes and taking peeks from time to time.
"Mmm, this is rxing." The elf was enjoying the hot sunny weather, the clear blue sky, the warm breeze, and the cold water. "A bath is always great after all that work."
SLUP! SLUP!
While the elf was having her bath in theke, I was having my own fun with Hunger. Using the slime-like properties of the living armor, I was milking my own cock and balls.
''Fuck, this feels so good.''
A long tentacle-like thing was wrapping around my cock, moving up and down, squeezing and stroking my rock-hard length, and my balls. The tentacles were massaging my orbs, pulling them, and stretching them. It felt as if they were fucking my balls.
Two more were inside my pussy and ass, moving in and out, twisting and curling inside, pressing and pushing against my sensitive spots. While a third tentacle was pushing deep inside my mouth, forcing its way down my throat. I didn''t gag, since I can control that reflex, but the tentacle was making me drool and salivate.
''Damn, I love this.'' I was enjoying the feeling of the liquid-like Hunger sliding down my asshole and pussy and filling me.
I waspletely naked¨Cas always, sitting on the ground with my legs spread, watching the elf, ying with my cock and tits, squeezing my nipples, and massaging my breasts.
''Hunger, you''re the best gift ever.''
"Hmmmm, Mmmmm" I was moaning and grunting, thrusting my hips forward and pushing my cock harder inside the wet, slimy tentacles, feeling the heat and the pressure building up in my stomach.
"MMmmm..." My whole body was tingling, I was getting closer and closer to my climax. The tentacles sensed that so they increased their pace.
The tentacle inside my mouth pushed deeper as if trying to reach my stomach, and the ones in my pussy and ass were stretching and expanding. The one around my cock began to suck even harder; I felt that they were trying to rip my cock and balls.
"Nggghhh"
''Fuck, I''m about to cum.''
"!!!" With a final, hard thrust, the tentacle in my ass and the one in my pussy pushed themselves against my womb and my prostate, and the tentacle in my mouth went through my esophagus, reaching my stomach, and all three of them began to shoot their hot liquids.
"NGGGGGGGGHHHHHH!" My eyes rolled back in my head as I let out a muffled cry, cumming, squirting, and spraying my hot white seed. Luckily, Hunger was ready to absorb it all.
''Fuck, this feels soo good.''
The three tentacles kept shooting their liquids. The one in my mouth was making my stomach bloat; my pussy and ass were being filled to the brim. And thest tentacle was sucking and drinking all of my sperm.
My body adjusted itself allowing the tentacles inside me to move freely and expand their sizes, giving me the best feeling in the world.
''I''m going crazy.''
The liquid in my ass was expanding my walls, pressing and stretching them, the same with the ones in my mouth and pussy. The liquid was flowing in and out of me, filling me, stretching me, and reminding me of how much of a slut I am.
''Ahh, I''m cumming again!''
In a short time, I managed to cum three times. Hunger absorbed all of my semen and liquids, and returned to its original form, the armor. The tentacles disappeared, leaving my holes gaping and leaking Hunger''s liquid.
''This is great.''
After the intense, rough, and hot tentacle fuck, I pulled out an empty container from my inventory and collected the cum that Hunger absorbed. Then I filled an empty vial and nced at the elf with a wicked smile.
''This is going to be fun.''
...
After having my fun, I returned to the elf''s mushroom house and sneaked inside. The house was simple: a small room with a bed, a kitchen, a bathroom, and a basement. That is where the elf hides the magical stuff. The shelves were filled with all kinds of herbs, mushrooms, flowers, and powders. Some I never saw before.
"Wow, there is so much." I was surprised; the amount of herbs and other ingredients was incredible. ''Looks like the elf is a talented alchemist.''
"I hope you like my little gift, pointy ears." I chuckled, cing a vial filled with my cum in the middle of the table. I quickly left the house, and went on top of a tree, waiting for the elf to return.
"Hmmm, Hmmm, Hmmmmm"
''She''s singing again.''
The elf returned from her bath, her mood was clearly better, her steps were light and her hips were swinging left and right.
''Hmmm, I guess elves like to be naked too?'' She was naked, only wrapping something like a towel around her waist, clearly hiding her small penis.
The elf was an interesting creature, and I was enjoying my time observing her, I have to admit, this was the first time that I had a chance to see an elf, and so far I was happy with what I saw.
''Maybe I should breed her.''
A wicked grin was stered on my face as I imagined the elf riding my dick or dicks¡Hehehe
''Hmmm, or I could try the centaur first?.''
Just like the elf, I want to breed the futa centaur and let her breed me. I''m looking forward to having centaur daughters.
''Yeah, I''m going to fuck them both and make them mine.''
...
The elf entered her house, and her eyes fell on the vial in the middle of the table.
"What''s this?"
She approached the table, and picked up the vial, inspecting it for a second. Then she opened it and sniffed it. The moment she did, the elf''s whole body shuddered.
"This is"
She took another whiff and her eyes were glued to the vial, her small cock was twitching, and her body was trembling. Then she brought the vial closer to her lips.
"No, no, no, no," the elf kept chanting, closing her eyes and shaking her head, trying to stop herself. But the smell was intoxicating; her whole body was screaming at her to drink it, and her hands never stopped trembling.
"Just a bit, just a little."
And before she could stop herself, the elf poured the white contents of the vial inside her mouth.
"Ahhh" The elf''s body shook as her eyes rolled back in her head. The taste was delicious; the sweet taste of my cum was driving her crazy, and the warm, white, and sticky liquid was making her little penis hard and throbbing.
"Y-Y-Yessss"
"..."
''This wasn''t part of my n.'' I narrowed my eyes watching the elf. The reason I gave her my cum was for her to use it in her experiment as she did with the centaur''s cum, but the fucking slut decided to drink it.
''Well, not bad.''
I didn''t mind. Actually, I was more than happy to see the elf swallowing my cum. After all, my semen is literally the sweetest thing in the world thanks to my skill, so resisting it is extremely hard.
"Haah, haah, haah." The green-haired elf was panting, her mouth was wide open and her eyes were half closed. She was in her own world, rubbing her clit and squeezing her tits,pletely unaware of the surroundings.
''I guess it''s time to say hello.''
Taking out the container I filled with my essence earlier, I split a piece of Hunger''s tentacles andmanded it to absorb it again. Then I took that tentacle¨Cfilled with my cum¡ªand pushed it down my throat, adjusting my body and storing it in my stomach.
''Let''s do this.''
Without a second thought, I jumped down from the tree into the elf''s house.
"Who are¡ª...HMM!!" The elf didn''t finish her words as my lips were pressed against hers, kissing her passionately and shoving my tongue deep inside her throat.
''She tastes so good.''
"Mmmm"
I kissed the elf, feeling her hot, wet tongue. She tried to push me, but the moment I released some of my cum inside her mouth, she stopped struggling. Instead, her hands were groping my ass, pulling me closer, and grinding her hips against my cock.
The tentacle ascended from my throat like a living snake, pushing to spread her lips apart, forcing its way into her throat, where Imanded it to release all the stored cum inside the elf''s belly.
"!!!" The elf''s body shook as her belly bloated. Her green eyes were wide open, gazing at me. Instead of pushing me away, she pulled me closer, trying to get as much of the tentacle down her throat.
''Damn, this is fucked up.'' I watched her belly grow big as we kept kissing with the tentacle connecting our throats like a bridge.
''Take it all, you pointy slut.''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 123: Leaf (1)
Chapter 123: Leaf (1)
"Cough!¡ Cough!" The elf staggered back, her legs faltering until she crumpled to her knees. Her belly was enormous and a sight to behold, the knowledge that it was filled with my essence sent a strange mix of pride and twisted arousal through me.
"Cough!... Who¡ are you?" Her voice trembled as her gaze met mine, her face a total mess. Drool clung to her chin, snot ran unchecked from her nose, and tears streaked her flushed cheeks. Wide, emerald eyes glistened with fear as they locked onto me.
"..." I remained silent, my focus entirely on the squirming tentacle still lodged in my throat. The slick, writhing thing refused toe out easily, twisting and coiling like a fish out of the water.
''Come out you little shit.''
After a few tries, and some good-old cursing, the tentacle finally left my mouth, where I immediately returned it to Hunger now disguised as a bracelet on my wrist, and I must say, I had an insane urge tough when I saw the elf''s expression.
"Hahahahahahaha" I burst outughing, enjoying the look on her face.
Her jaw almost touched the ground, her eyes were wide open, pupils shrinking in shock. Her entire body trembled¡ªwhether from fear or something else, I couldn''t quite tell.
"Y-You''re a-a m-m-monster," the elf managed to speak, her voice trembling. "S-Stay away from me!"
"Oh really?" I raised an eyebrow, walking slowly towards the elf who immediately began crawling backward, trying to get away from me.
"Please, I-I-I''ll do anything, just don''t kill me," the elf begged, tears streaming down her cheeks.
"Kill you?" I chuckled, the look of terror and despair on her face was priceless and addictive.
''Should I rape her?'' I thought for a moment, thinking of all the possibilities, and the elf kept crawling backward until her back was pressed against the wall.
"Stay away from me!" The elf was crying, sobbing, begging, and praying, yet everything she did only fueled my arousal.
"Hmm?" I ignored her and made my way to a chair and sat, making myselffortable and watching the elf with a smirk.
''What should I do with her?''
There were many things that I could do to the elf, and most of them involved fucking her. However, I''m not going to push my dick inside her until she begs me to.
"What''s your name?" I asked. The elf flinched, but she didn''t answer.
"Name, what''s your name?" I asked again, my voice was cold and authoritative.
"L-Leaf," she stuttered, her hands trembling as she avoided looking directly at me.
''What a strange name,'' I thought, but didn''t voice it.
"Nice name, I like it," I smiled, ncing at the elf. She was still naked, her little dick was hard, and her nipples were erect, clearly the effects of my cum were still present.
"Leaf, why are you so afraid?" I asked, leaning forward, eyes narrowing in curiosity.
"I-I-I''m n-not, P-please don''t kill me." Leaf''s words were inplete contrast with her tone and body. I mean, tears never stopped streaming down her face.
"Look Leaf, I''m not going to hurt you," I spoke gently this time. "So calm down, I just want to talk."
"T-talk?" The elf was hesitant, her eyes were staring at me, trying to figure out whether I was telling the truth.
"If I wanted to harm you, I would''ve done it already. Instead, I fed you something delicious." I licked my lips, a yful grin spreading as I gestured toward her swollen belly.
"!!!" Leaf''s cheeks turned bright red, her eyes were wide open and her small penis twitched, recalling my mouth-to-mouth feeding. "Y-You fed me something delicious? W-what is it?"
"My cum, you like it?" I said, licking my lips and tapping gently on my cock.
"!!!" The elf''s jaw dropped again, her eyes were glued to my 14-inch cock. Her cheeks burned even brighter.
"What? It''s not like this is your first time tasting cum," I tilted my head, confused why she was ying shy and dumb about the cum.
"S-So¡ you''re the one who''s been watching me for the past few days," Leaf muttered, locking her gaze on mine.
"Yes, yes, and it was a fun experience," I chuckled, but I was surprised that she was able to sense my presence to some extent.
"W-Why were you following me?" Leaf asked.
"..." I didn''t answer, just gave her a smile, and then I pointed at her adorable little stump. "Your penis is tiny, did you try using the centaur''s cum to make it bigger?"
"..."
For some reason, the air around the green-haired elf turned heavy and cold. Her eyes were burning, staring at me with pure hatred. Well, her hatred wasn''t for me personally, but that didn''t mean I wasn''t the focus of it right now.
"Who are you?" Her voice was cold and filled with anger.
"You can call me Morgana," I replied casually, grabbing my lovely rod and giving it a few strokes. "Just a normal girl with a dick wandering around."
"..." Leaf didn''t buy it. She narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth, her hand was clutching her small penis. "Who sent you? Is it the Queen?"
"Huh? The Queen? What the hell are you talking about?" I didn''t hide the fact that I was confused. This elf clearly had a history, and she definitely possessed valuable information that I needed about this world. Information that I can''t acquire from the people inside Lilith''s barrier.
"The Elf Queen," Leaf gritted her teeth. "She always likes to hire those filthy humans to do her bidding."
''The Elf Queen? Huh, looks like elves have built a civilization, and I confirmed that humans do exist in this world. But wait a second; do humans work for the elves? Aren''t humans super racist? Like killing everyone who isn''t a human and stuff?''
''Is this a ve thing?''
"Well, sorry to disappoint you, but I don''t work for the Elf Queen or anyone else," I replied, shaking my head.
"If you don''t work for the Queen, then who do you serve?"
"No one"
"!!!" Leaf froze in disbelief. She was looking at me as if I was an idiot.
"Oh... and I''m not a human either, so you have nothing to worry about," I added.
"..." Leaf was quiet for a few minutes, staring at me. "You''re not human?"
"Yep," I replied, giving her a warm, charming smile.
She studied me for a long moment, doubt clouding her features. "Prove it."
"What?"
"Show me proof that you''re not human," the elf repeated, her eyes fixed on me.
"Okay," I said, "I don''t see why not."
With a smirk, I spread my legs, giving her a good view of my cock. At first, she was confused, but that confusion was thrown out the window when she saw a second dick growing right beneath its sibling.
"WHAT!!" The elf''s jaw almost hit the ground, her eyes were glued to my second dick, and she didn''t know whether to feel jealous, scared, or aroused.
''Hehehe... I knew you would react like this,'' I grinned, observing the look on her face. I specifically chose to use this method only because of the elf''s personality. Watching her trying her best to grow her own dick made me realize that I could use it to win the elf''s trust.
"So, what do you think?" I asked, my tone calm and rxed, as I grew a pair of new breasts beneath the old ones. "Am I a human?"
"Y-you are a monster," Leaf replied, her voice weak and shaky. "You''re an abomination."
''Hehehe... I guess I broke her mind?''
"So, Leaf," I said, ignoring her words, "are we friends or enemies? And before you answer, let me warn you, I''m a bit violent when someone tries to attack me."
"..." Leaf was silent. She was thinking and calcting her next move, trying toe up with the best possible decision.
"Good, good." I was d that she wasn''t an idiot. From my observation, she''s too damn smart, especially in her alchemy work.
"What do you want?" Leaf asked, her voice was suddenly firm and confident. She had decided on how to approach this matter.
"Many things," I replied, not hiding my intentions.
"What things?"
"First of all, I want information," I answered, and Leaf narrowed her eyes.
"Information? What kind of information?" Leaf asked. "Do you want information about the elven kingdom?"
"Yeah and no," I shook my head, and the elf was confused, so I exined by creating an interesting story.
"Look, I had been sleeping for hundreds or maybe thousands of years, and when I woke up, I found myself in a strange ce, so I''m looking for information about the world to figure out what happened during my slumber."
"That''s..." Leaf was surprised but didn''t show it. Instead, she kept asking questions. "So what kind of information do you need?"
"Well, anything helps really, the state of the world, the empires, kingdoms, civilizations, history, politics,ws, and many other things, but you can start with the elves and the other races, and of course tell me the names of the kingdoms and empires and their locations and the rtionship between the races."
"I see, okay, I''ll answer your questions, and you''ll have to answer mine," Leaf said. She was clearly suspicious and wary of me, but this was a great chance for her to get her questions answered. And I can already guess what those questions would be since she never took her eyes off my cocks.
"Help me, Leaf¡" I smirked, holding one of my dicks and using my transformation to make it grow longer until the tip was touching my lips, where I gave it a nice, slow lick. "And I''ll reward you handsomely."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 124: Leaf (2)
Chapter 124: Leaf (2)
"So... The Elf Queen did this to you?" I asked, looking at Leaf''s crotch, where her small, cute penis was.
"Yes, it was punishment for disobeying Her Majesty," Leaf said. Her voice was filled with hate, but she didn''t show any emotion on her face; only her eyes were filled with rage and frustration.
"I see," I muttered, sitting on the chair and releasing another load of my hot seed into Hunger''s tentacles that were milking my cock, absorbing the sweet white cum.
For the past hour or so, the elf told me everything she knew, which was not a whole lot, to be honest. First of all, the ce that we were in is known as the Lost Lands of the Gods: vast ins filled with dangerous creatures, monsters, and a lot of magic.
Surrounded by mountains with the only exit being in the north, where the elves decided to build their own kingdom. So the only way for me to leave the Lost Lands is to pass through the elf kingdom. Flying over the mountains is dangerous since Leaf told me about the existence of wyverns and dragons.
''Damn... I wonder how long and thick the dragon dick is,'' a perverted grin was stered on my face, and I could feel my pussy leaking even more. The idea of fucking a dragon was making me super wet and horny.
The story of the Elf kingdom was simple. A group of elves came to the Lost Lands and established a kingdom after escaping from human rule thousands of years ago. Wood elves, silver elves, moon elves, and dark elves lived together with the high elves as the main rulers.
Leaf was a wood elf, and based on her word, the elves of this kingdom were peaceful and loving. They lived in harmony and helped each other. The only problem was that the high elves were a little arrogant, treating the other elves as lesser¡ªwell, not all of them.
That''s where Leaf''s little problemes from. She''s a smart elf, talented, beautiful, and hard-working, and ording to her, the high elves are envious of her, especially one of the high elf princesses. She was the heir of the kingdom and a spoiled little brat.
Male, female, and futanari. The elves, like other races, have their own system and hierarchy, with the queen being a futanari. It alles down to their small poption and fertility rate. Giving birth to one child in a hundred years is considered a blessing, while two is a miracle.
Magices into y. The elves managed to develop a spell that unfortunately works on a single target with a limited effect, a spell that boosts fertility and sexual drive. So they chose to cast this spell on the queen only.
The way they chose the next queen was, in my opinion, amazing and stupid at the same time. It was very simple: whoever owns the longest dick gets the throne, no exceptions.
''What the hell is wrong with those elves? They are so fucking stupid,'' I couldn''t help but shake my head. ''But I like them.''
This is where the problem begins. The kingdom is rtively new¡ªabout a thousand years or so. Thest queen was killed by a monster, and the throne was always in the hands of the high elves since they had bigger dicks. However, during a mating festival the elves like to have from time to time, Leaf came, and her huge 12-inch dick was bigger than the elf princess.
''A wood elf with a dick bigger than a high elf? I can see how that went.''
The princess was furious, and Leaf was the happiest. That day, she won the dickpetition and gained the support of the other elves. That was when the elf queen made a decision: she would never allow another elf to take the throne. So she cursed Leaf, reducing her 12-inch cock to a mere 2-inch. She even went so far as to make her infertile, unable to have offspring.
''Damn, what a bitch.''
Leaf decided to run away, and the only ce she could go was the Lost Lands. The elf queen didn''t give her a chase. Instead, she was happy since Leaf was no longer a threat. And that happened one hundred and fifty years ago.
"I''m sorry to hear that," I said. My expression was that of sympathy andpassion.
"Thank you," Leaf muttered. Her cheeks were red and her eyes filled with lust. The puddle of love juice beneath her was telling me she was horny as fuck, and that was my doing.
''Hehehe...'' I chuckled inwardly, ncing at the pink aura¡ªvisible only to me¡ªthat filled the house.
Lustful Pheromone and Charm. I was using them to the max, and Leaf was having a hard time dealing with them. She was doing her best to keep her sanity and focus on answering my questions.
Honestly, I totally forgot about ''Lustful Pheromone'', and this skill might slightly exin why everyone around me was so damn horny.
The skill was active all the time, emitting a powerful pheromone, attracting and seducing anyone around me. The effects varied from arousal to extreme lust. Only when I upgraded it did the pheromone be visible to me. And now I can control its intensity and range.
"Well, Leaf, thank you for the info," I said, smiling at the horny elf. "It was great and informative, but enough with the questions. Why don''t youe and sit with me?"
"Y-Yes," the green-haired elf was hypnotized by the charm skill. Her body moved on its own, slowly crawling toward me, and her eyes were glued to my cocks.
"Hmmmm, y-you smell delicious," Leaf muttered, her eyes half-closed and her face flushed. She was breathing heavily, and her body was sweating.
"Oh really?" I smirked, and then I spread my legs wide apart, lifting my balls and revealing my dripping wet, pink pussy. "Come here and have a taste."
"Y-Yes, I''ming," Leaf stuttered. She was crawling like an obedient puppy, following her master''s orders.
''I love puppies''
Leaf finally reached me, but before she had the chance to do anything, I shoved my foot inside her mouth. "Lick, bitch."
"Haaa, m-mngggghh," Leaf moaned, closing her eyes and suckling my feet like her life depended on it. Her tongue was licking every inch of my soles, kissing them, and rubbing her face against my toes.
''Good little bitch.''
"S-Shit," I grunted. The sensation was a weird one, and Leaf''s warm and slimy mouth was so soft that the sudden pleasure was almost enough for me to blow my load.
"Fuck, I should have done this before," I couldn''t help but utter a moan, and the elf kept sucking and licking me.
Leaf didn''t object; instead, she was enjoying it. Her tongue was ying with my feet, and she was moaning in pleasure. Her eyes were half-closed, and her small cock was twitching, dripping precum.
"L-Let''s take it to the next level, whore," I pushed my leg away, forcefully extracting it from the elf''s mouth. Then I flipped her over and pinned her to the ground, lying on her back.
"Yess, please, use me." Leaf was horny, her little mind consumed by my pheromones and charm. Her body was hot, and she was panting like a fucking dog.
''Time for my reward.''
Leaf was spread-eagled on the ground. Her juicy tits and the sweet spot between her legs were mine for the taking.
"Hahahah," I burst outughing, licking my lips and reaching out to grope her hand-fitting breasts, grabbing the delicious mounds and feeling the nipples turning harder as I twisted them.
"Uuu, ah," the elf moaned and cried out in pleasure, and the sound was music to my ears, making my heart flutter.
''Good, good.'' My cock twitched, and I was ready to impale this bitch on my twin rods. However, before that, I got the urge to ravage her mouth.
SLAP!
"Open up, pointy ears." I was holding both of my dicks in my hands. My left was pumping my 14-inch, and my right was stroking the 12-inch. Both of them were pointing at the elf''s face.
"Give them to me." Surprisingly, she wasn''t hesitating at all to open her mouth wide for me. She was hungry, starving for my cocks.
"Show me your hunger, bitch," I replied, positioning the tip of my second dick over her lips and letting the precum drip down to the inside of her throat.
"Ahhhhh, yes, it''s so good." Leaf''s eyes rolled up to the back of her head as she drank the liquid with a slutty smile on her face.
"Enjoy it, because the rest is going down your throat." I wasn''t nice or gentle. The moment I felt the head of my cock pass through her lips, I forced myself inside, shoving the whole 14-inch inside while my original one found its ce between her tits.
"HURGH!"
"Oh yes, that''s the stuff." My eyes were wide open, my mouth was hanging open, and my breathing was ragged. The view of Leaf''s throat bulging due to the thickness and the length of my meat was incredible.
"I hope you didn''t mind." I couldn''t hold it any longer. I grabbed her ankles and pulled her close, bringing the 14-inches as much as possible into her mouth.
"Hmmmm!" My crotch was touching Leaf''s lips, and the warmth of her mouth was seeping into me. I could see the bulge rising from her chest.
"Let''s begin."
Slowly, I began to focus my mana on the dick inside her mouth, using my transformation ability to make the rod longer. Leaf''s throat was stretching to amodate my growth, and the pain of having my rod grow inside her didn''t stop her. No, she was rubbing her pussy, pushing three fingers inside her wet pussy.
"Hahaha... I didn''t expect you to be such a masochist," I said, enjoying the muffled noises she was making. I could feel it growing inside inch after inch, pushing deeper. I was also using the skill ''Influence'' to force Leaf''s body to adapt in order not to damage her organs or, worse, cause death.
"Ahhh... this is..." I moaned, feeling some resistance, and my cock was pressing against it. That was probably the entrance to her stomach, but who knows? I only pushed deeper, breaking through. However, I was wrong about where my dick was pressing against.
"HOLY SHIT!!" I eximed, staring in awe as the pink mushroom head of my cock decided to reveal itself from the other end.
"I pushed all the way through!"
Yep, I did. I pushed my dick all the way from her mouth to her ass, and it was the most disgusting and amazing thing I have ever seen.
''Note to self: do this more times.''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 125: Hemocraft
Chapter 125: Hemocraft
"Wow!"
It was a strange feeling, I had never felt something like this before. I didn''t even know if it was the correct definition of pleasure, but damn, watching my cock going out and in from her anus was so damn erotic. I mean, I was fucking her in reverse, which was even hotter, and not to mention the bulge that went all the way from her mouth to her crouch.
"Amazing!" I leaned, dropping my whole weight on her, burying my face between her legs, and examining closely the art that was happening before my eyes.
The way that the pink fleshy ring kept stretching and shrinking each time my cock peaked at the outside world was mesmerizing; it was like I was looking at something forbidden.
''I must try it for myself.''
Yep. I was a pervert, an insane pervert, and the thought of trying out this kind of thing was making the butterflies in my stomach dance with happiness.
''I must, so I could die a happy woman.''
Tap! Tap!
"Huh?" I felt Leaf tapping on my thighs. I raised myself a little and gazed at her, and that''s when I saw that her entire face was blue, her eyes were teary, and I could hear the gagging and choking noises.
"Shit, shit, shit!" I quickly used my skill to force my dicks to rapidly shrink until theypletely disappeared. The moment I left, Leaf began to cough and breathe rapidly.
"Fuck!" I was about to kill her, but the good thing is that she was okay, even with my ''Influence.'' That was dangerous.
"I-I-I''m..." Leaf tried to speak, but her voice was hoarse and weak.
"It''s okay, calm down, it''s okay." I gave her a hug, rubbing her back andforting her. "Just calm down."
"A-Amazing," Leaf finally managed to speak, her voice still raspy and weak.
"What?" I asked, confused.
"Morgana!... Do it again," she requested, swiftly dropping on all fours and presenting her nice meaty ass, wiggling it from side to side. "Do it, the opposite this time, I beg you."
"..." I was taken aback by her enthusiasm.
''I think she''s developing quite the kink,'' I thought, growing my two lovely rods again.
"Are you sure about that?" I asked, grabbing her hips and lining my dicks to her pussy and her ass, both winking at me, the love juice never stopping from running down her thighs.
"YES!!!" Leaf shouted, and I didn''t hold back anymore.
"Fuck, you''re a slutty little elf."
PAAAT!
I was mming into her, hard and fast. Her juices were leaking all over the ce, and her tits were bouncing wildly as the sound of flesh meeting flesh echoed through the house.
"Ah, Ah, Ah, YESS," Leaf was crying, screaming, and moaning. She was arching and twisting her back as the dick in her ass kept growing longer and longer.
"AHHH!... you''re fucking tight!" I growled, quickly using my skill, attempting to transfer some of her eggs to my womb for impregnation, sadly.
[Unable to detect any ovum]
[Target is infertile, no viable egg to be transferred]
''Damn!'' I cursed inwardly, biting hard on my lips.
I was hoping that I could use her eggs to impregnate myself and give birth to elf daughters. Sadly, I can''t do that, all because of that Elf Queen bitch who cursed Leaf. I already have a deep hatred for this queen, even though I never met her.
"Ahh... Ahh... M-Morgana, I-I can feel it," Leaf was moaning and drooling, her eyes zed, and her mouth wide open.
"Hmph, you''re lucky, bitch," I gritted my teeth, grabbing her hips and then¡
POP!
"AHHHHHHHH!" My dick burst out of her mouth, covered in all kinds of fluids.
''FUCK! THIS IS HOT!''
The look on Leaf''s face when she realized that my cock had just erupted from her mouth was priceless, but to my surprise, the horny little elf reached out and began jerking the part of my cock that was protruding from her mouth.
''Oh! You like it, huh?''
"Hehe, catch it if you can," I chuckled, using ''Transformation'' to make my rod slowly grow and shrink at the same time. Each time the tip appeared and disappeared, Leaf''s reaction was always the same: she was going crazy trying to catch my cock with her hands.
¡
I kept ravaging her from both ends, making the rod that was in her mouth longer and thicker. The elf struggled and fought for her life, but she was enjoying every second of it.
"Hehehe"
"Tell me, Leaf," I spoke, grabbing her hips and mming into her hard and fast. Her ass was beyond red, and her pussy was squirting nonstop. "Do you want me to help you lift the curse and get revenge?"
"W-What?" Leaf was confused, and I could feel her ass and pussy tightening around my cocks.
"I said, do you want me to take revenge and lift the curse from you?" I repeated myself, mming into her and increasing the speed. My balls were pping her thighs.
"Can you?" Leaf turned her head and looked at me after I shrunk my cock a little so she could move more. Her eyes were full of hope, and there was a spark of fire that was ignited deep within her heart.
"Yes, I can," I replied, grabbing her small cock and balls, slowly jerking her off.
"W-Why?... W-What do you want?" Leaf asked, gritting her teeth. The look on her face was a mix of confusion, hope, and fear.
''Hmm?... I thought she would agree instantly,'' I narrowed my eyes, studying her face. ''I guess she began to wake up and build some resistance to my charms.''
"What do I want?" I tilted my head and pretended to think for a moment while watching her reaction. And after a long pause, I spoke.
"What can you give me, Leaf?" I asked, grinning, locking my crimson eyes to her green ones. "What can you give me for lifting the curse and aiding you in your revenge?"
"..." Leaf didn''t reply, thinking about the situation and her choices, and it was quite obvious what was going on inside her little head. But then her eyes drifted low andnded on the cocks that were fucking her pussy and ass.
''Oh?... What are you thinking?'' I couldn''t help but smirk and lick my lips.
"My body, I will offer you my body," Leaf finally answered, looking at me. Her face was red, and her body was trembling. "You can do anything you want, anytime you want, anywhere you want."
''Ahhh!... Yes, yes, YES!!'' I couldn''t help but moan. The way her holes were twitching and contracting around my dicks was too much. Instantly, I flipped her over and pinned her beneath me, fucking her like a hungry beast, using her pussy and anus to milk my dicks.
"I like the sound of that," I whispered, leaning over her, pressing our tits together, and rubbing my hard nipples against hers. Her skin was warm and smooth, with nice soft breasts, perfect pillows for my own tits.
"Ugh... ugh... I-I can''t," Leaf was moaning, her arms and legs wrapped around me, hugging me tightly and refusing to let go.
"Oh fuck, Oh fuck, I''m close, so close," the words slipped from my mouth as the orgasm hit me like a truck. I didn''t waste a second and used my ''Transformation'' skill, adjusting the size of my twin cocks so I could fill her womb and stomach with my white cream.
"M-MORGANA!!!" she cried my name as her own orgasm crashed over her, arching her back, her limbs tightened around me, with one hell of an orgasm face that almost made me cum again instantly.
''Ahhh!... Fuck, time to work.'' With a thought, I opened the shop in the blood magic section and bought one of the skills that I had my eyes on for quite some time.
...
[Hemocraft: You can manipte the blood of your target, reshaping and altering their body structure to whatever you desire. The only limitation is your target''s physical and mental capacity.
As a breeder, you can use the skill to control the gender, shape, and even the race of the fetus in your womb.
Note: Changing the race requires the breeder to have the skill ''Hybrid womb.'']
...
''Nice,'' I grinned, immediately buying the skill. It was simr to my ''Influence'' skill, but ''Hemocraft'' only affected the body, and it didn''t need any requirements to use it. Unlike my other skills, it didn''t depend on my rtionship or power levelpared to my target. All it needed was blood.
It cost me a whopping one million life essence, but I didn''t blink and paid without hesitation. ''I don''t mind spending all the life essence, as long as it''s for fun.''
"Haa... Haa..." The green elf was breathing heavily beneath me, her body still shivering and her holes mping around my dicks, sucking and milking them. The cum was seeping out and filling the space between us.
Crack.
Activating the new ''Hemocraft'' skill, Leaf''s body began to glow crimson in multiple spots. I instinctively knew that these spots were the ones that I could modify as I liked.
"Tell me, my dear Leaf," I said, softly kissing her lips and sprouting two new additional arms, "do you have any requests for things you''d like to change in your body?"
"..." The elf kept staring at me with wide eyes, and for a split second, I saw them glowing pink.
"Hehehe¡.Y-Yes"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 126: Sisters of the Divine
Chapter 126: Sisters of the Divine
In a dimly lit chamber, arge, circr table dominated the center of the room. Seated around it were nine figures, each shrouded in robes and masks that concealed their identities, leaving only their mouths exposed.
"Is everyone present?" one of the cloaked individuals spoke, her voice calm yetmanding.
"Yes," the other eight replied in unison, their tones revealing them all to be women.
"Then let us begin." The first speaker removed her hood, unveiling a half-faced golden mask. "I trust you''ve all received my message and understand why we''re gathered here today."
The rest followed her example, lowering their hoods, some had silver masks, others had blue, and thest one had a ck one.
"We received your message, but it''s hard to believe," a woman with the silver mask spoke, her pointy long ears and dark skin giving her race away, an elf. "Are you sure about it?"
"You''re right," the golden-masked woman replied with a nod. "I, too, struggle to believe it." Rising from her chair, she cast her gaze upon her sisters.
"My sisters, for too long we have been hiding in the shadows, and for too long have we been forced to watch from the sidelines, and for too long we have suffered in silence," her voice was strong and powerful, filled with pride and dignity.
"We have been oppressed, hunted, and treated as lesser beings," the woman''s speech continued, and her voice was getting louder and louder, filling the entire room.
"They took everything from us, our pride, our honor, and they reduced us to mere toys for their own pleasure." She mmed her fists on the table, cracking the wood, and the sound echoed through the room. "All because we chose to worship a different deity. The true deity."
"..." No one spoke, listening carefully to their leader, and feeling the power and anger in her words.
"For years we have been suffering, but no more. The time hase to make a change. The time hase for us to stand up and fight back. The time hase for us to reim what is ours."
With fluid grace, the golden-masked woman stepped up onto the round table, casting one final nce at her sisters before shedding her robe, revealing her naked figure.
"Gasp!" There was a loud gasp when the eight saw the gold-masked woman''s body, and what hung between her legs.
Before them stood an awe-inspiring sight. A magnificent cock with a glowing womb tattoo just above it.
"Behold, my sisters," the golden-masked woman dered, spreading her legs as she lifted her 20-inch cock, pointing it towards the ceiling. "Our goddess has returned."
"W-what?!"
"B-But how?!... It can''t be possible"
"How did you find the goddess?" the woman in the blue mask asked, her voice trembling with disbelief. The golden-masked woman smiled down at them, her eyes alight with passion and fervor.
"The Lost Lands of the Gods," she answered, her smile widening. Her face flushed, and her eyes zed with both desire and faith. "Two days ago, we detected her divinity in that forsaken ce."
"T-That''s impossible, the lostnds are teeming with monsters, demons, and unimaginable horrors!" protested the woman with the ck mask, but the golden-masked leader merely smirked, her hand tracing the crimson tattoo above her groin.
"This is no mere coincidence. It is destiny," she murmured, closing her eyes for a brief moment, savoring the moment.
"Sister, we must find the source of this divinity and secure it," urged the woman with the blue mask. "We cannot allow it to fall into the hands of our enemies."
"Indeed," the golden-masked woman agreed, nodding. "I will investigate this personally. In two days¡ª"
"No." The sharp voice of the silver-masked elf interrupted her. She rose from her seat, holding the leader''s gaze with firm resolve.
"What?" The golden-masked woman frowned.
"No," the woman with the silver mask repeated herself, "You don''t have to go personally, it''s far too dangerous for someone of your stature."
"But"
"No excuses, sister." The elf stepped closer. "We cannot risk your identity being exposed. Besides, many of us can infiltrate the Lost Lands with far less risk."
"..." The gold-masked woman was hesitating, gazing at the elf woman, her face hidden behind her mask. However, after a brief moment, she sighed and nodded her head.
"Very well. You will take care of this. I''ll provide you with all the information I''ve gathered."
"Thank you, sister." The elf woman smirked, licking her lips as she gazed at the woman''s MASSIVE cock, the thing was enormous! And her balls were nearly touching the table, the elf couldn''t help but wonder how her sister had concealed it all this time.
"Sister," the elf called, her voice was low and soft, almost a whisper.
"What is it?" the woman in the golden mask asked, her voice smooth andmanding. The elf responded with a sultry smile, crawling onto the table like a predator, her eyes locked onto her target.
"I-I want it, please, give it to me," the elf pleaded, kneeling between her thighs, and gazing hungrily at the massive rod that was twitching in excitement. The elf could almost taste it in her mouth, and her pussy was dripping with her love juice.
"Mmmm..." The masked woman let out a low, satisfied moan, tilting her head back. "You''re such a desperate little slut, sister."
"I-I know," the elf stammered, her lips trembling, "but I can''t help it... Your cock is a blessing from our goddess." She licked her lips, drooling at the thought. "Please, sister, let me have it."
"Not just you," another voice chimed in as a sister stepped forward, shedding her robe in one fluid motion. Her feline features became clear¡ªa beastfolk, sleek and agile.
"T-that''s right," the woman in the blue mask agreed, quickly discarding her clothing to reveal her dark skin and generous curves. She was human, with ample breasts that swayed as she moved.
Soon, the rest of the women followed, robes falling away like petals from a flower, their bodies revealed in all their varied glory. Two stood out¡ªthe first, half-human, half-goat, her satyr legs ending in hooves, with horns curling from her head. Her 16-inch horse-like cock stood proud, and her thick, voluptuous backside demanded attention.
The other was a reptilian woman, her scaly green skin glinting in the dim light. Her sharp teeth shed in a grin as her long, sinuous tongue flicked out, teasing the air. Her body was slim, yet her ass was amazing, a masterpiece for her race.
However, the most surprising thing about her was the massive bulge beneath her crotch and under her scales, not one but two 12-inch tentacle-like cocks, the things were thick and slimy, pulsing with life.
"T-That''s hot," the gold-masked woman muttered, gazing at the beautiful and exotic bodies before her. "You girls are the best."
"Yes, we are," the elf murmured, her fingers wrapping around the gold-mask woman''s massive rod, slowly jerking her off.
"Let us pleasure you," the goat girl spoke, dropping to her knees and kissing the gold-mask woman''s balls.
"Please," the lizard girl begged, rubbing her cocks against the woman''s thighs.
One by one, the masked woman found herself engulfed in a sea of touch, each of the sisters caressing, licking, and kissing her with fervor. Every inch of her skin was attended to, worshiped, as they pressed their bodies against hers.
"F-fuck," the masked woman gasped as the elf took her cock into her mouth, and the others were teasing her with their tongues.
The lizard girl and the humantched onto her nipples, sucking with gentle insistence, while the satyr was licking her belly and thighs with her hands gently squeezing the heavy balls. The feline beastwoman was behind her, rubbing her entire body against her, purring softly.
"Ahhh... the goddess blesses us with lust and power," the elf moaned, taking a pause and rubbing her face against the massive cock.
"I agree," the satyr nodded, her tits pressed against the gold-mask woman''s left leg.
"Our goddess is amazing," the human muttered, her hand rubbing the gold-mask woman''s right ball.
"Yes, she''s truly the best," the feline purred, nipping the gold-mask woman''s neck and rubbing her pussy against her butt.
"Ahhh... praise the goddess," the gold-mask woman was moaning and praying, enjoying her sisters'' worship. She couldn''t hold it any longer and shot arge load, filling the elf''s mouth with her cum.
"Ahhh... it''s so good," the elf woman moaned, trying to hold the hot liquid in, but some escaped and dripped down to her tits. She wasted no time, sharing the goddess''s gift with her sisters, kissing each of them, and transferring some of the precious fluid into their eager mouths, like a nurturing mother feeding her young.
"Oh!... Oh yes," the gold-mask woman couldn''t help but moan, seeing the hot scene before her. She couldn''t take her eyes off the elf and the lizard girl, who were making out and sharing her cum, while the others licked the remnants from the elf''s breasts.
"I want more," the gold-mask womanmanded, spreading her legs, revealing her soaking wet pussy. The elf didn''t waste a second and began to kiss her clit, licking her folds, and prating her pussy with two fingers.
"Yes, good, more," the gold-mask woman was moaning like crazy, grabbing her head and forcing the elf deeper in, while the others were busy worshiping her body. The lizard girl crawled behind, shoving her long lizard tongue inside the woman''s anus.
"Yeeeess," the gold-mask woman squealed in joy, every part of her body was being stimted and worshiped, and she loved every second of it.
"M-more... don''t stop... give me more."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 127: Blood, Flesh, and Contract
Chapter 127: Blood, Flesh, and Contract
Crunch! Crunch!
"And here is thest piece of meat," I said, feeling a little sad, crunching thest piece of some delusion between my teeth.
''So fucking good!''
I was in the underground basement, in my old human form, the pink-haired Nana. I needed to take a break from acting as Lady Raven for a time. The real thing was totally different from the game.
In that full-dive game, I yed as a way to escape reality; acting as Lady Raven was easy and fun, especially since I got to act as my ideal self. Raven was the embodiment of everything I wished to be: strong, confident, sexy, and dominant.
''Ahhh... those were the good days,'' I sighed, lying on my back staring at the ceiling.
In the real world, acting as Lady Raven was so freaking hard and exhausting both mentally and physically. Raven''s character is totally the opposite of me. She is cold, smart, speaks fewer words, and heartless, while the real me has never experienced staying motionless and silent for more than three minutes.
"Sigh..." I exhaled loudly, staring at the bloody mess to my right. "I can''t believe I did it."
The meat I was eating came from a... a questionable source. The man who invaded my home.
"..."
Yep, you heard that right, I ate human meat.
After interrogating him, and getting all the info we could from him, I dragged him to the underground basement where I tried to collect his semen. Sadly, the half-giant futa fucked his ass so hard for hours that he couldn''t get an erection unless he got fucked in his loose asshole, so I had to use drastic measures.
I fucked him with a special dildo that could bend in a multitude of ways, allowing me to prate his ass while his dick prated my honey pot. Unfortunately, the man''s cum was useless to me. His only skill, ''Light Footsteps,'' couldn''t be transferred.
The moment I realized that the man was useless to me, something strange happened. I don''t know how to exin it well, but I''m ready to bet it was rted to my race: Arachne.
A whisper echoed in the back of my mind, urging me to kill the man and consume his flesh, and before I knew it, I was in my Arachne form, taking a huge bite from his neck.
And damn, his meat was so delicious; the blood and the juicy taste were driving me insane. I had eaten so much that I was about to puke.
"Fuck, I''m a cannibal," I whispered, rubbing my stomach and enjoying the warm feeling in it. "Wait a second, I''m no longer a human, so technically I''m not a cannibal."
True, you can''t be called a cannibal if you ate chicken meat, right? It''s the same thing with me. I came to ept the fact that I''m no longer human, mentally and physically.
"Hehehe," I chuckled, licking the blood from my lips. "I need a shower."
Standing to my feet, I took the elevator that was connected to my main floor, one of the secret passages that the AI showed me. They weren''t in the building''s blueprint.
"Hmmm..."
It didn''t take me long to reach the third floor and enter the bathroom, stripping down and dropping my naked ass in the massive bathtub.
"A-Ahhh," I couldn''t help but sigh and moan as the hot water washed over my body. "This is life."
Closing my eyes, I enjoyed the moment, my hands running down my body, exploring every inch, feeling the texture and the shape, the curves, the boobs, and the ass. And then.
"AHHHH!!" I felt a sudden surge of power going through me. The water was vibrating, and my skin was glowing a deep red.
"Oh shit!" My eyes snapped wide open, and I quickly stood up, gazing down at my hands.
"What the fuck was that?!" I was a little freaked out; the power and the sensation felt familiar somehow.
"Hmmm..." Closing my eyes and focusing, I tried to recall where I felt this power. Soon, an image of a giant ck spider came to my mind.
"Morgana!" I eximed, eyes darting left and right. "Morgana, can you hear me?... Mother?"
I was expecting a response, thinking that she had found a way to contact me. However, there was nothing.
"Hmmm..."
''Maybe the connection is unstable, or something,'' I thought, returning to the bath, trying to rx. However, I couldn''t keep calm. The thought of meeting Morgana again made my heart beat faster. I still dream about the time I spent with her in that nest every night.
"Ahhh, I miss her," I said, closing my eyes and remembering the taste of her cum and the feeling of having her giant spidery cocks inside me. "Damn, now I''m horny."
Knock! Knock!
"!!!" There was a soft knock on the bathroom door, making me jolt in surprise. Quickly changing my body into a mature, dark-haired version of me¡ªLady Raven.
"My Lady, they have returned," Anna''s voice came from the other side.
''Already?'' I thought, standing and drying myself.
"Alright, I''ming," I replied, walking to the door and opening it, enjoying the flushed face and wide-open eyes of Anna as she stared at my naked figure.
"Ah, umm... the, um... they''re waiting for you, My Lady," Anna stuttered, avoiding her gaze.
"Hmmm." I smiled, grabbing her chin and turning her head.
"Mydy, I-"
"Shhh, stay still," I whispered, leaning closer. Our lips were almost touching, and I could feel her breath. Licking her lips and softly biting the lower one, I asked, "Anna, do you want to join my family?"
"I-I don''t understand, My Lady," Anna blushed and trembled, her legs rubbing together and her breathing growing faster and heavier.
"You will, in time," I replied, releasing her and walking past her. I was testing one of my skills on her, but it didn''t work¡ªthe condition still needs to be met.
''I need to fuck her more and gain her love and loyalty; maybe then my skill will work,'' I thought, heading for the living room. We had been sharing the same bed for the past week, and although Anna pledged her loyalty to me, transforming her into an Arachne still needs more work.
"My Lady!" Anna snapped back to her senses and quickly ran after me.
"Hmm, yes, Anna?"
"Are you going to meet them like that, My Lady?" she asked, pointing at my naked figure.
"..."
"O-Of course not, I was just testing you," I replied, pretending that I knew what I was doing. "Anna, prepare my clothes."
"Yes, My Lady," Anna replied with a wide smile and quickly went to work, heading for my bedroom.
...
"Hey Boss, what''s up?" The half-giant futa greeted me with a wide grin, sitting on the couch with her legs on the table. She was d in menacing tribal-like steel armor with skulls and shit.
"Good," I replied, giving her a nod. My eyes quickly spotted some blood on her massive two-handed hammer. "I can see you had fun?"
"You know it," the half-giantughed, shaking her head and taking a sip from the bottle in her hand. "Those puny bastards were begging for their mommy before I was done with them."
"Yeah, I bet they were," I nodded my head, taking a seat across from her. The way her armor fit her body, her muscr arms, abs, and big tits¡ªI couldn''t help but admire her. She was a wild beauty, and I was eager for the day to taste her.
"Bring him in," Imanded, and in the next second, a shadow portal opened up in the wall, and a hooded figure appeared, carrying a struggling person on his shoulder.
"M-My Lady... I did it," the dark elf eximed, rushing to me, asking for some head pats with big innocent eyes.
"Good girl, you did great," I praised her, patting her head and scratching her ears.
"Ahhh!... Thank you, Mistress, I love you," the elf said, hugging my legs.
I didn''t bother myself with the elf and turned my attention to the man on the ground¡ªa fat, bald guy, wearing a very expensive-looking suit. His face was covered in bruises, and one of his eyes was swollen.
"W-Who are you people?!... Do you have any idea who I am?!" the man asked, his voice high and filled with fear.
"Yes," I nodded, snapping my fingers. In the next second, a small, cute, pink spidernded on the man''s face, crawling on his cheek.
"W-What the fuck?!" the man screamed, panicking, trying to shake off the tiny spider. However, the half-giant stopped him.
"Shut up," she growled, kicking him in the face. "Shut up and don''t move."
"Hmm." I didn''t say a word and simply gazed at him and the tiny pink spider, who was walking on the man''s chest. The rest didn''t react much, thinking that the spider was my summon.
"Do you want to live?" I asked the man, my voice cold and emotionless.
"Y-Yes, yes, of course, I do," the man replied, nodding his head so fast that I was afraid he might snap his neck.
"Then you have to sign this." I signaled to Anna, who was standing beside me with a tablet in hand. She nodded, approaching the fat man and giving him the tablet.
"W-What is that?" the man asked, his eyes filled with confusion.
"Read"
The man did as he was told and started reading the contract. The moment his eyesnded on the content, his face paled and his entire body began to shiver.
"I-I can''t, I can''t"
"What do you mean you can''t?" I asked, narrowing my eyes and ring at him. "After you dared to send someone after me?"
This fat man was the owner of a small brothel in the night city. He was in the ve market that day, attempting to buy a unique ve. Sadly for him, I had priority and managed to acquire the dark elf futa for myself.
The guy wasn''t happy and tried to take revenge, but when he saw me leaving the building, he fell in love with my charms. So, the idiot hired a mercenary to kidnap me. So I sent the half-giant and the dark elf to kidnap him instead.
"P-Please forgive me," the man was begging, on his knees. "I-I didn''t know, please."
"Sign," I ordered, not in the mood for his bullshit. "Sign the contract or die."
The contract was simple: everything he owned would belong to me¡ªhis ves, his business, even his life.
"P-Please"
"You have three seconds," I said, counting. "3, 2, 1."
"Ok, ok, I''ll do it," the man nodded his head and grabbed the tablet tightly, signing his name and his life on the contract.
"Very well," I said, watching Anna take the tablet and verify the contract, and then, "kill him."
"W-Wait?...what!!!"
Crunch!
He didn''t have time to think, as the half-giant grabbed his head and crushed his skull like an egg, killing him instantly.
"Hahaha!... Boss, that''s so brutal, hahaha," the half-giantughed, her fist drenched in his blood and his brains on her armor. "Did you see the look on his face...HAHAHAHA!"
"Indeed, very brutal. Did you like it?" I asked her with a smirk.
"I love it, hahaha," she grinned, eyes glowing red and showing her sharp teeth. "Can I kill more of them, boss, please?"
"Soon, my dear, you''ll get the chance to go wild," I replied, rising to my feet. "For now, we have another matter to attend to."
"Oh!... Really? What is it?"
"Forming a guild."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 128: Nature’s Embrace
Chapter 128: Nature¡¯s Embrace
"Phew... that was harder than I expected," I whispered, leaning back in my chair, and letting out a long, tired sigh.
Step. Step.
"Hmm?... Are you happy with the result?" I asked, staring at the wood elf who kept walking in the room from one side to the other while observing her reflection in the mirror.
"Y-Yes, I''m happy," she replied, nodding her head and looking down at her new body. "I never thought that I could ever look like this."
Leaf asked for what any woman could ask if she got the chance to modify her body: bigger breasts, wider hips, a fat, juicy ass, an hourss figure, and a big meaty cock.
However, there were two changes that Leaf insisted on. First were the nipples¡ªLeaf begged me to make her nipples inverted and sensitive. She didn''t give me a reason, but she was blushing when she said it. And the second change was her cock.
She literally asked for a horse cock with all of its features¡ªbig, thick, veiny, with a massive pair of balls and a sheath. I did all that without hesitation and even added a couple of extras, like the ability to retract her dick and increase the sensitivity of all of her private parts.
''That was a lot of work.'' I underestimated the power of the ''Hemocraft'' skill. It took me five hours to change her body and add those new features. During that time, I made some interesting discoveries. There were two ways that I could use to change Leaf''s body.
One was to use her blood as the fuel¡ªthe energy source for the changes. With this method, the changes I could make were limited.
For example, I implemented most of the changes on Leaf''s body using her own blood, like bigger breasts, ass, hips, etc. However, when I tried to give her the dick she asked for, I couldn''t. Her body reached the maximum of what it could handle. I tried to push it past the limit, but the system warned me that Leaf might die from the bacsh or, worse, mutate in unexpected ways.
I didn''t risk it, so I used the other method¡ªmy blood. By using my blood as the fuel source for the skill, I was able to go beyond the limits. The changes I could make were endless. I could give her extra parts, change her lower half into a horse, fish, or a dog, and so on. And the changes were instant. The only downside was that her mind might not handle and ept something that wasn''t natural to it.
That''s the only noticeable difference between ''Hemocraft'' and ''Influence.''
Hemocraft is faster but only affects the body of my target.
Influence is slower, affects both the body and the mind, plus it needs a few requirements, and has a chance to fail against stronger targets.
''Hmm?... Could I use both skills on the same target?'' I realized the possibility after using it on Leaf.
For example, let''s say I want to change the gender of a man into a woman. I could use ''Hemocraft'' to change his body to that of a woman, then use ''Influence'' to change his mind. Using this method is faster since he already has a woman''s body instead of using ''Influence'' to affect both the mind and the body at the same time.
"Hey... How do I look?" Leaf''s voice pulled me back to reality. I raised my head only to see the most ridiculous and erotic thing.
"..."
"What the hell is that?" I asked, staring at something that looked like a bra but was for her balls. Her testicles were squeezed and pushed together by the leather material, with the meaty 14-inch cock in the middle.
"It''s a Ball Bra," Leaf replied, blushing and ying with her new tits. "All the elves wear them."
''This destroyed the noble and elegant elf image I had in mind.''
"But... why?"
"Well, it helps keep us more bnced, and it prevents our testicles from swaying and pping between our legs too much," Leaf exined, showing off her sexy new body. "Do you want to try them?"
"Nah, thanks, maybe next time," I replied, taking one more nce at her Ball Bra before shaking my head and taking a sip from a fruit juice that Leaf had made. "By the way, you didn''t give me your answer regarding my offer."
"..." Leaf paused, staring at me through the reflection of the mirror. For a moment, she didn''t say anything, but then she lowered her head while biting hard on her lips.
"Thank you for the offer, but I can''t have a family, at least not in this forsaken ce."
"I see," I replied, not feeling disappointed. "If you change your mind, I''m always ready."
Although I gave her the cock back, making her fertile again, I could not. The curse proved to be more challenging than I thought. A powerful seal deep inside her womb killed any potential for life in her. The only thing I could do was make her womb eptable to my eggs. Messing with the seal more than that could end her life. That''s why I gave Leaf the offer of impregnating her since I''m the only chance she has to bear children.
"I will consider the offer, and¡ª"
ROAR!!
Before Leaf could finish her words, the sound of a giant roaring outside echoed, interrupting her.
"!!!" I jumped from my seat, instantly summoning my blood chains and a long blood sword.
"What was that?!" I asked, rushing to the window, opening it, and gazing out. I scanned the area, looking for any signs of danger¡ªthe trees and the surrounding forest. Nothing out of the ordinary.
Leaf, on the other hand, was strangely calm. She approached, tapping on my shoulder and pointing west. Narrowing my eyes, I was able to spot a creature that blended perfectly with the surroundings. It was huge and covered in fur.
''A sabertooth?...''
It was the size of a horse, with four paws and a tail. A brown sabertooth.
"It''s just a beast," Leaf informed me. "They have air nearby, don''t worry about them, you''re safe here."
"Why is that?" I asked, not because I was afraid of the beast. I could y it with ease before it could even blink. It was just curiosity.
"Eh?" Leaf tilted her head, staring at me like I must know the answer, before sighing and exining.
"We wood elves possess the deepest connection with nature and its creatures. They rarely attack us, and we could even tame them," Leaf said, closing her eyes and releasing some kind of energy wave. The sabertooth growled and ran away from the ce.
"Oh, I see," I nodded, returning to the table and taking a seat, but the moment I did, I felt a pleasurable sensation between my legs.
''What is going on?'' I was confused, spreading my legs and taking a closer look.
"Is everything alright?" Leaf asked.
"No, I''m fine, it''s just¡ªAHHH!" I didn''t have the chance to finish before something burst out from my pussy.
Multiple long, green roots sprouted out of my vagina, wriggling and waving in the air as if looking for something.
"KYAAA! Stay away!" The roots immediately rushed toward Leaf, attempting to grab her. The elf managed to dodge the first root by jumping to the left, and when the second one came, she performed a backflip. Sadly, Leaf didn''t have enough time to adjust to her new changes, so she misjudged the distance, hitting her head on the table.
"Ouch... that hurts. KYAAA!" Before Leaf could stand back on her feet, the roots grabbed her left leg and arm, holding her tight, while thest one was reaching for her head.
"M-Morgana," Leaf called, struggling and trying to fight off the roots. However, she was no match for them. The roots were strong, and their hold was tight. "Do something!"
"Leaf!" I tried to stand up and help her, but the moment I did, another root appeared, wrapping itself around my waist, and forcing me back on the chair.
''Hmmmm.... I smell something goooood.'' Out of nowhere, a familiar soft voice echoed in my head¡ªa voice that I hadn''t heard in a long time. The World Tree.
''W-World Tree, is that you?'' I asked mentally, but all I got as a response was the same words over and over.
''I smell something goood,'' the tree said, repeating the same words. It sounded like it was in a trance, lost in pleasure. The moment I noticed that the roots started to rub themselves all over Leaf, teasing her.
"Kyaa... s-stop." The roots were rubbing and teasing the elf, sliding across her body, rubbing her ass and boobs, and tightening around her cock and balls. Leaf''s body was shivering, and her face was turning red.
"K-Kyaah... n-not theeere." The roots were rubbing the head of her cock and stroking her shaft up and down. Leaf was trying her best to resist, but her will was weak, thanks to the sensitivity I gave her. She could not stop herself from enjoying the pleasure.
"K-Kyah!... K-KYAH!!" Leaf couldn''t help but scream and moan when the roots suspended her mid-air, spreading her legs apart.
''I smell something good, something goooood.''
Four roots stood like snakes, ready to attack, and attack they did.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Leaf screamed as all four roots prated her at the same time. Two went for her pussy, one for her ass, and thest one chose to prate her cock, sliding inside her meaty dick. Leaf was crying and screaming in pain and pleasure.
"AHHH... s-stop, I-it hurts, ahhh..."
"L-Leaf," I called her name, unable to help, as more roots began to burst out from my pussy, ass, and even my dick. All rushed toward the helpless wood elf, ravaging every hole, stretching her pussy and ass, and pushing their way inside her cock and mouth.
''More,'' the tree spoke in my head, making me jolt in surprise as a sudden wave of pleasure surged through me. The roots inside my holes were vibrating, reacting to the pleasure.
''More.... I want to eat MOOOOORE!''
Sorry for the dely guys. enjoy
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 129: The Great Mother
Chapter 129: The Great Mother
"Mmmhmm... mmmhhm..." Leaf''s mouth was forced open by the world tree''s roots, pushing deep down her throat. The elf was trying her best to fight off the roots; however, she was powerless and defenseless.
"K-kyah!... k-khyaaa..." Leaf''s muffled screams and moans were surprisingly music to my ears. She was ravaged in every possible hole; the world tree was taking advantage of her and her body.
''Damn, this is good to watch,'' I couldn''t help but watch Leaf being taken from her pussy, ass, mouth, and cock; hell, the roots even prated her inverted nipples. My tree daughter was going wild as her roots were pumping in and out of the wood elf.
''Is she using my skills?'' I asked mentally, feeling that my skills ''Influence'' and ''Charm'' were active and being used by the roots.
''I want to eat more,'' the world tree''s voice echoed in my mind, sending a wave of pleasure, as some of the roots that were inside my cock snaked deeper, reaching my testicles. Then my world tree daughter began to use my own skill against me.
''AHHH!!'' I couldn''t help but squeal in pleasure when I began to produce an obscure amount of semen, forcing my balls to grow in size like a fucking balloon.
"Ahhh!... w-what the fuck?!" I eximed, staring at my erged ballsack. The roots didn''t waste any time; they began to suck and slurp my new sperm-filled testicles, sucking out everyst drop of cum and transferring it to Leaf.
"AHHH!!! FUCK!!!" My back arched and my toes curled; I couldn''t help but cry out in pleasure as a river of semen flowed out of my massive cock through the roots and into every hole of the elf''s body.
I felt everything that my World Tree daughter was doing to me and Leaf, and what she was doing was strange, to say the least. For some reason, the World Tree kept filling Leaf''s womb and stomach with my sperm to the point that I thought her belly would explode, then after a few seconds, she would absorb it and start the cycle over again.
''What are you doing?!'' I asked mentally, moaning and squirming in the chair, the pleasure was too much for me. The roots inside my asshole were rubbing and teasing my prostate, and the ones in my cock were milking and stroking me, while others were doing the same to Leaf.
"K-kyah, ah... n-no more," Leaf''s belly was bloating and growing each second, however, the elf''s body was adapting to the new influx of cum thanks to my skill. Her belly was growing and getting rounder, but it wasn''t a life-threatening situation.
That''s why I didn''t use force to end this; I could have, but I refused. I didn''t want to hurt my daughter, and besides, the pleasure was too addictive. The roots were pumping in and out of my cock, pussy, and asshole, driving me insane with each thrust.
"Ahhh... M-Morga....na," Leaf tried to call, asking for her, but honestly, I didn''t care about her. Her life wasn''t in danger, my World Tree daughter was hungry, and the elf was her food. So my priority was my daughter''s needs; the rest can go and fuck themselves.
''Keep going, my daughter, eat until you''re full,'' I encouraged her, letting her know that I was enjoying the show. The roots inside me were vibrating and pumping faster. ''You are amazing, my daughter, keep going, and take whatever you want from that elf; she is yours.''
As if responding to my words, more roots burst out from every part of my body, even through my nipples. I swiftly used my ''Transformation'' to grow a new pair of boobs and a second dick, giving my daughter more exit points and a lot of my essence to use.
...
Soon, Leaf passed out from the intense pleasure and pain. She didn''t die, however, she couldn''t handle the amount of pleasure, and her new body was extremely sensitive.
Her mind gave up, but the World Tree wasn''t done with her; she kept on ravaging and feeding on the elf for hours until she was finally satiated, then she went back to her slumber without giving me a proper exnation of the fucked-up hentai sex she had done to the poor wood elf.
"S-Shit... this is not funny," I panted, trying to catch my breath and calm myself down. The roots were gone, and I returned to my normal form.
The entire living room was a cummy mess; the floor was covered in my semen, among other fluids, because I kept releasing cum for more than ten minutes after the roots were gone. Moreover, when the roots left, Leaf was filled with my semen, and all of it had nowhere to go but out, hence the bloody, cummy, white mess.
"Phew..." Standing to my feet, I cast ''Clean'' on me and slowly approached the unconscious elf.
"Leaf?... Leaf, are you ok?" I asked, cing my hand on her chest, and checking her condition. Her entire body was covered in white, but she was still breathing, and her heartbeat was strong.
''She''s fine,'' I sighed in relief. The World Tree didn''t hurt her. She only destroyed her inside a little.
"Alright, now, let''s clean up." Carrying Leaf to a nearby bed, I began casting my ''Clean'' skill over and over to clean up the sticky mess.
...
Thirty minutester.
"Hmm?... w-where am I?" she asked, her voice weak and confused.
"You''re safe, Leaf," I said, my voice gentle as I stroked her green hair. Feeling a little guilty that I left her to be used as a vessel for my daughter''s hunger. "You''re inside your home, and everything is going to be alright."
Leaf''s eyes slowly focused, and she looked around, taking in her surroundings. "M-Morgana?" she asked, her voice raspy and weak.
"Yes, it''s me. How are you feeling?" I smiled softly, relieved that she was conscious and seemingly unharmed. While she was asleep, I used my skills to heal her body from all that stretching, and I also examined her womb closely, repeating the same thing that my world tree daughter did.
I pushed some of my cum deep into her womb, and after a few seconds, I retrieved it back. What I found out was that my cum had changed inside her, turning it into something like... well, I really don''t know what to call it.
The point is that after I consumed that new semen, I received a temporary boost to my mana, and I was able to use nature magic for a few minutes, simr to what Celeste used to do, summoning leaves, roots, etc...
"W-What happened?" she asked, slowly sitting up, but when she recalled what happened, she literally jumped from the bed, prostrating in front of me.
"Oh, Great Mother... Please forgive this unworthy soul for not recognizing you."
"What?... Wait, what are you talking about?" I asked, confused by her actions and words.
"The roots, they were your roots, and they were simr to that of the Great Mother," she quickly exined, her tone respectful, not daring to raise her eyes from the ground.
"..."
''The Great Mother? Is it like a holy mother figure or something?'' I asked mentally.
"Forgive me, Great Mother," Leaf apologized, her entire body trembling. "I''ve been blind to you in this mortal shell."
"Leaf," I called, taking a step forward, towering over the prostrating elf. "Raise your head and answer my question."
"Yes, Great Mother," Leaf did as she was told, raising her head, but the moment she did, my cock was at the level of her eyes, an inch away from her face. The sight and smell were a weing sensation for my lust; my cock grew harder instantly, pping her cheek.
"Tell me, Leaf... who am I?" I asked, grabbing a firm hold of my hard shaft and rubbing it on her cheek. The tip left a trail of my precum on the elf''s cheek.
"You are the blessed avatar of the Great Mother," she replied, her voice growing softer as I felt a warm sensation on my cock, a small but lovely kiss on my cock''s head. Leaf kissed my cock and stared right into my eyes while doing it.
"Very good," I praised her, stroking and rubbing my meaty girlcock on her lips, smearing my precum all over. Leaf had no problems; she sucked the tip, licked, and kissed my shaft. "And can you tell me who this Great Mother is?"
"Of course, I can," she replied, kissing my tip and staring deeply into my crimson, lustful eyes. Then Leaf licked the tip before opening her mouth and engulfing my head and first inches, showing off how good of a slut she was.
"The Spirit of the Forest," Leaf said between sucks and licks, making my shaft grow even harder. "The Mother of Nature, The giver and taker of life, our creator."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 130: The Real Nightmare Tower
Chapter 130: The Real Nightmare Tower
"I see, the elf worships her," I said, tangling my hands in the elf''s green hair. She nodded and gave another firm lick all the way along the bottom of my shaft to the very tip of the head before releasing me from her warm mouth with a loud wet plop.
"Herst form was of a great tree, the size of a mountain, and her power was the source of nature. Her roots could shake the world to its core. Then a tragedy happened where the humans, with the help of an evil undead dragon, killed her, burning her and using what''s left to craft powerful artifacts."
''Oh, now I get it.'' I smiled, the dots were connected. Leaf thinks that I''m the avatar of the Great Mother because of the world tree inside me. But honestly, I don''t think she''s too far from the truth. I''m not the avatar of this Great Mother, but the mother of her child. The world tree inside me is the avatar of the Great Mother itself or maybe something even greater than her.
"N-Not bad, that''s some interesting info, my dear daughter." I couldn''t help but groan in pleasure as Leaf chose to start worshiping and sucking the shaft. The way Leaf worshiped my cock was beyond beautiful. The way her tongue would dance on my skin was driving me crazy, not to mention her speed and sloppiness. It''s as if Leaf knew how to suck cock better than me.
"It''s my duty, Great Mother," the wood elf hummed as she went to town on my balls. The only sounds were the suction, kissing, licking, and me groaning like bitch in heat.
"Keep going," I demanded, throwing my head back with a moan and shoving half of my shaft down her mouth, suffocating her with my massive girl cock, not giving her a chance to take a breath. The hot, tight feeling in my balls warned that I was about to blow, and there was no escape.
"Fuck, you suck my cock so well!"
My entire body went tense as I pushed all the way into her, keeping my member buried in Leaf''s throat. The elf, like a good little cock sucker, began massaging my balls and tried to get me as deep as possible.
"That''s my good girl," I sighed, moaning loudly, watching the scene below me.
With the sensation of Leaf swallowing more down her throat and rubbing my sack with her soft hands, I couldn''t contain it any longer. My dick was shaking and pulsing so strongly that the elf felt it in her mouth.
"Good slut," I groaned. I could see a wet patch between Leaf''s legs forming,ing from her love hole and her new horse cock that never took a rest from leaking. She was having fun like me, and the excitement grew as she tried to increase the rhythm, giving me more pleasure.
"Ahh, that''s it! Swallow my cock, Leaf, and cum, don''t waste a drop, AHH!!"
Then, I blew my load with the first long, hot stream of cum directly into her throat and waited to feel her swallow my tasty sperm and try to get more. And that''s what she did, drinking, choking, and spitting it back out. A sticky white trail ran from her nostrils and mouth as Leaf''s lips never let go of my rod.
The thick liquid spurts leaked out of her lips likeva from a volcano, dripping down on Leaf''s chin, neck, and chest.
"Here, drink," I moaned, pressing the back of her head and letting my meaty girlcock shoot the hot cum directly down her stomach as much as it could fit. After several seconds, my orgasm faded, and my balls went limp, giving me time to observe my art.
"Keep everything that you know about me between us, am I clear?" I said, removing my cock from her sore and hungry throat, looking at the hot, nasty mess that Leaf became¡ªa breathless mess of spit, precum, and cum on her chin and dripping off her boobs. A hot, sexy mess.
"Yes, G-Great M-Mother," the elf barely had the strength to respond. She just kept swallowing and ying with the cum, sticking her tongue out and letting the ropes of cumnd on her chest and face, turning her green skin into a beautiful, erotic sight of art.
"Be a good girl and I''ll reward you," I smiled, sliding my cock over her cheek, then pressing and teasing her inverted nipple with the head of my meatstick. Leaf stared back and did nothing as I began walking to the door.
"I''ll be back tomorrow or the day after. Take care."
"Of course, Great Mother," she whispered, her eyes glistening like a little cum-loving bitch. I bet she''ll dly present her own body to me after finding out that I''m connected to her Great Mother.
"Good." With one final nce at her and her chest and stomach covered with my essence, and her horse dick twitching and still hard, I closed the door, teleporting to my home.
...
"Haaaah!..." I let out a long sigh, feeling the steam of the hot water massaging my shoulders. "How I missed this feeling."
I was in my tower inside a massive, round bathtub that I built in my administrator room. After teleporting home, I quickly checked on how things were in the new vige that Rhea and Fenrir were building.
I don''t have to be smart to know that Lilith''s divine protective barrier wouldst only for two years, and before that happens, I''ll have the entire forest under my rule. From what I understood from Leaf, humans are the biggest threat to me¡ªtwo strong kingdoms, one in the north, the other in the east. However, Leaf''s information isn''t too reliable, since she lived in istion for more than one hundred and fifty years.
"Oh... they reached this far already," I mumbled to myself, inspecting the progress of the hunters inside the nightmare tower. Most of them had reached the fourth floor; only Fenrir had sessfully reached the fifth floor.
''Hmm... not bad, amazing progress.''
The only reason why he was the first to reach the fifth floor and bypass Scarlett was that he took his time on the lower floors, exploring and familiarizing himself with the maze structure. He even found a few hidden chests with amazing loot.
As for Scarlett, she was struggling to navigate the maze. ying every monster in a single AOE attack has its drawbacks. She could have used the monsters as a way to find the boss''s room since the path that leads to the boss contains the most numbers.
As for the rest, they somehow managed. Death began to ur on the third floor, and by the fourth floor, half of them were gone. But with the respawn function, they could just keep going.
"Nice... no one has given up yet," I said, a prideful smile on my lips, seeing the determination of my kids to conquer the tower. "I need to set more floors for them."
Opening the tower''s interface, I saw a notification in the top corner. Opening it, I saw the entire history of everything that happens inside the tower, from when my kids first appeared on the first floor until now¡ªall the loot, monsters killed, deaths, and newborn monsters.
Zarka gave birth to a male hobgoblin. Searching for him, I found that he was transported to the hidden room I built in the empty space of the tower. I set the boss room only for Zarka, so her kid doesn''t have the right to be there.
"I should give her more time with her son," I said, smiling and trying to change the room''s setting to allow the hobgoblin to be with his mother. That''s where I found something intriguing.
The only ''real'' tower is my own tower.
What I mean by that is that the Nightmare Tower runs on an instance-based system. To make it simple to understand, right now there are one hundred and one instances in the nightmare tower, and only mine is the real one.
Zarka in Fenrir''s instance was a copy based on my instance. The tower simply takes my version, scans it, and then creates a duplicate of it for hunters to challenge. So what happens here doesn''t have any effect on the instances of the others, since Zarka was the only fifth-floor boss. Because of that, her kid has no ce in the tower yet.
"So that means Zarka and the others won''t experience the deaths at the hands of the hunters." I sighed in relief, realizing that.
I still cared about the tower mobs as if they were my own children, and in truth, they were¡ªI gave birth to them¡ªbut I had that thought in the back of my mind because of their origin as creatures created only for the tower''s purpose.
"Oh!... so this is how it works." I raised an eyebrow, discovering that the Hobgoblin race was unlocked as a tower mob.
"Nice! With this, I can start working on the remaining floors."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 131: The First Floor Manager
Chapter 131: The First Floor Manager
Designing the remaining five floors was a st of fun and a challenge for me. The hardest part was finding a theme for each one and how to fit them. The second hardest was bncing the difficulty of each floor, but with the help of the tower system and Lilith''s blueprints, the work was finished in less than a day.
I found out that I could slow the time inside the administrator''s room by halfpared to the outside. So a day in the tower was twelve hours in the real world.
Forest theme for the sixth and seventh floors, a thick and dangerous jungle, and a swamp. I filled the floors with all types of animals, big, small, cute, and ugly, with an absurd amount of goblins and new ones that I pushed through my womb. Hobgoblins.
A thousand for the sixth floor and two thousand for the seventh. I chose to have no boss for these two floors. Instead, I upgraded a few hobgoblins as elite mobs and had them guard a specific item¡ªthe key to the eighth floor.
My idea for these floors was to have something like a treasure hunt. The challengers must rely on stealth to bypass the hordes of monsters, fight the elites, and steal the key.
The key was split in two, half on the sixth floor and the other on the seventh. Both floors were connected, and there was no restriction on teleporting between the two other than finding the teleportation room hidden deep in the forest.
"Hmm... A forest and hordes of monsters are the perfect things for Scarlett," I scratched my chin, realizing that all of this setup was meaningless for my crimson futa wolfgirl¡ªher mes were too powerful. However...
"Hehehehe... I left you a little surprise, my sweet daughter," I chuckled, confirming the option to make the two halves of the key destructible.
So if Scarlett''s mes destroyed the key, which they would, considering how she cleared the other floors, Scarlett must die and respawn to make the key reappear.
"Now, for the eighth floor," I hummed, sitting on the throne.
The eighth floor was a massive in that stretched for miles with little to no cover. I wanted to give the hunters a disadvantage and the monsters an advantage, so the eighth floor was made into a massive battlefield with hundreds and thousands of gnolls¡ªat least that was the idea. I still didn''t give birth to them.
The ninth floor was again a in, but the quest in it would be something like a sh between two forces¡ªthe goblins vs. the gnolls.
Two viges were constantly fighting for supremacy, and the challengers must navigate this hell, y the two bosses in each vige, collect the fragments of a key, and find the teleportation room for the tenth floor.
"That leaves the tenth floor," I muttered, opening the tenth floor''s option.
The tenth floor was rmended by the tower''s system to be set as a safe zone, a ce where hunters first meet inside the tower, store items, equip weapons, and spend the gold they earned from mobs to use the shop and buy new things.
I decided to go with this. The safe zone was a small, quiet wooden town in the middle of a forest, with homes, shops, and restaurants. The whole thing looked like a small game-starter town. As for the people who manage these shops, the town, and everything¡ªthe so-called NPCs¡ªwell, you guessed it, I have to birth them but to do that I must fulfill a certain requirement first.
"Perfect," I smiled proudly at my work. For my first time managing a tower, I''d say I''m doing a great job so far. "Now, with ten floors set, that function should be unlocked."
And it was. The option for creating the floor managers was opened to me. The first manager of floors one to ten was avable.
"Hmm?... I wonder what kind of creature it is?" I asked, unable to determine the race of the creature since the interface showed only a ck blur. "Well, there''s only one way to find out."
[Would you like to summon the floor manager?]
"Yes," I confirmed the question, closing my eyes, preparing myself for the intense birth, and soon enough the tower''s mana began to gather in my body, focusing on my womb. However, this time was a little different. When the baby grew a little, it began absorbing my own mana.
"Wha?... What the fuck?" My eyes bulged in shock at how much mana the baby was absorbing. "It''s trying to devour my mana?"
The creature continued to feed and grow, sucking away the tower''s mana and my own. It was growing bigger and bigger by the second, and the mana absorption increased in intensity, forcing me to moan like crazy.
"Fuck... this is amazing," I bit my lips, enjoying the pleasurable sensationsing from my pussy and womb. It felt like the baby was using my womb as a battery for its growth.
"K-Kyah... I-It''s here!" I tried to push the baby, however, it refused toe out, not wanting to leave itsfort ce¡ªits ce of growth.
''You have got to be fucking kidding me?!'' I screamed mentally, unable to push the creature out. ''Shit, this is bad.''
The more I tried to push, the more the creature would absorb mana and grow. The worst part was that the more it grew, the harder it was for me to push it out. Hell, my belly was like a fucking balloon. The thing had already grown to its mature stage.
"Get the fuck out," I roared, summoning a blood chain and pushing it without hesitation deep into my pussy.
"Got you!" I wrapped the chain around its leg and began pulling, not caring about the enormous stretch of my pussy and my insides.
"N-NOOO!!!" it screamed.
"Ahhh!!" I moaned in pleasure. The pain mixed with the pleasurable sensation, making my mind go nk. The baby was strong, and it had a very strong grip inside my womb, however, my blood chain was stronger. After a few seconds, the creature had no choice but to release its grip.
"AHHHHH!!!!!!"
My body arched and my back tensed. A wave of pleasure and pain surged through my body as the blood chain forced the creature out, ripping my walls and tearing my cervix, leaving a wide, bloody, and painful hole.
"Ahh... ahhh," I panted, my heart beating like crazy, and my pussy throbbing painfully, but my mind was on the creature that was struggling on the ground, screaming and roaring as it fought against the chains that were keeping it from trying to get back inside me.
"SNAP OUT OF IT!" I shouted, releasing a burst of mana, snapping the creature out of its frenzy and forcing it to stare at me. When our eyes met, the creature froze. Its green eyes stared deeply into my crimson eyes, a connection was forged, and the creature calmed down.
"M-Mother??" the creature said, its voice low and rough.
The creature was a young woman, or to be more urate, a demon girl. Red skin, small wings, long ck hair, glowing green eyes, and a beautiful face. The girl had a pair of horns on her head and a long pointy tail swinging left and right. Her body was thin, with a pair of small breasts, and arge ass. She also had a pink womb tattoo simr to mine.
''She looks like a subus,'' Imented. The appearance of the demon girl was definitely that of a subus.
"I-Is that you? Are you the mother?" the demon girl asked, staring at me, her eyes filled with confusion and awe.
"Yes, that''s me," I smiled. The connection between us was strong, just like the one I had with my children. "I''m your mother."
"Y-You are!" The demon girl cried tears of joy as she rushed and hugged me. The sudden action caught me off guard, but the warm feelinging from the hug was too good to push her away.
"Shhh... calm down, my dear," I patted her head, stroking her ck hair. The subus nodded but didn''t stop crying.
"T-Thank you, Mother," the girl kept hugging me, refusing to let go. I could feel her warmth, the beating of her heart, her fear, and her sadness. The poor girl was shaking like crazy.
"Shh... don''t worry, Mother is here. There is nothing to fear," I whispered softly, stroking her back and caressing her wings. Then I presented her my right breast, and without hesitating, the subus girl began sucking and drinking my milk.
"Drink slowly, my dear, I''m not going anywhere," I kept patting her back as she drank. Her eyes were closed, enjoying every drop that entered her mouth, and I had a nice view of her naked body. Her red skin was smooth and her breasts were a C-cup. The size was small, but they were firm.
However, what really caught my attention was her ass. The cheeks were perfect, round, soft, and plump. They were calling me, and that sweet tail was an excellent addition.
''Nice ass,'' I licked my lips, imagining the subus riding my cock with that lovely ass.
"Mother''s milk is delicious," the girl said, her mouth covered in milk, and a long string of drool connected her lips to my nipple.
"I''m d you like it," I smiled, kissing her forehead.
"Haaa... thank you, Mother," the demon girl thanked me, smiling and returning to suckle on my breast, and the sensation of her mouth on my sensitive nipple, and the pleasure and excitement that the stimtion was creating, sent a jolt of pleasure and a rush of excitement directly to my dick.
"Hmm?" I raised an eyebrow when I noticed the demon girl slowly adjusting her position so that when my cock got fully erect, it would be sandwiched between her buttocks, "What are you doing, my dear?"
"Nothing, Mother," the girl replied, her tone was innocent, but her actions told another story, "just trying to befortable."
"Really?" I asked, not convinced by her innocent tone and actions.
"Yes," she responded, sucking and licking my nipple. And slowly wrapping her tail around my cock.
''Yep, she''s definitely a subus and a horny one too,'' I thought to myself, amused by the red girl''s actions.
"Alright, I believe you," I lied, letting her have her fun and enjoy the warm feelings and the closeness we were sharing.
''She''s a naughty little one, isn''t she?'' I giggled in my mind, letting the subus girl continue, ''I should punish herter.''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 132: Lilis And The Core
Chapter 132: Lilis And The Core
"So this is how it''s supposed to be done?" the subus girl, Lilis asked, looking down at the holographic map, the notes about the tenth floor, and the NPCs'' personality and appearance.
"Yes, you will have free rein over the NPCs'' appearance, and you can modify the floors to your liking" I exined, Lilis, named by and after Lilith, was an intelligent and clever creature befitting for being a Floor Manager. She even taught me a few tricks that I could do while managing the tower; apparently, all the knowledge was imnted in her brain by Lilith.
"Hmm" she hummed, taking everything in, she had a serious expression on her face and a hand on her chin. "But, Mother, in order to have full control over the NPCs'' race, and appearance, I need administrator ess. Is it possible for you to grant me one?"
"Administrator ess?" I raised an eyebrow, and before I could ask anything else, the tower''s system provided the answer.
[Floor managers can''t use the tower''s mana to create monsters]
''I see, that makes sense, only I have that power''
"Alright, I''ll grant you the ess" I confirmed, opening the floor''s settings and adding the administrator rights to Lilis, giving her full ess to the tower''s mana. "Use it well"
"I will, Mother" she replied, then she returned to the holographic map and the notes about the tenth floor.
''She is an amazing creature'' I smiled, watching Lilis'' serious expression and her determination as she began to work on the NPCs.
Leaving her to do her job, I teleported myself to the empty space in the tower and opened its interface. One of the things that Lilis taught me was how to give the Nightmare Tower an identity, I didn''t know this and never thought about it, but ording to her words, The Nightmare Tower was a sentient being, and right now, the tower was like a newborn baby, a nk page that could shape whoever I liked.
"I wonder how it would turn out to be?" I mumbled, pressing a few buttons and then releasing a huge burst of mana in the empty space. Doing this, the tower would analyze my mana signature, copy it, and infuse it with its own mana; this was how the tower would develop an identity based on me.
"Oh, fuck!" I cursed, pping my forehead, realizing that my personality and behavior might be passed to the tower, meaning that it might have some perverted tendencies.
"No, no, no... this is bad, really bad" I groaned, imagining a huge dick sticking out of the tower, or the tower''s shape, changing into that of a dick. I tried to stop the process, but sadly, it was toote.
I could feel the tower''s mana rushing towards me, it was a warm andforting feeling, like a small child running towards its mother. Then, a few secondster, the process wasplete.
"Well... can''t do anything about it now" I shrugged, teleporting back to the administrator room, to my surprise, I found Lilis jumping in joy.
"Mother... Look!" she shouted, pointing down to her legs. "I have a penis now!"
"..."
"I can see that" I replied, taking in the sight, Lilis had a decent 8-inch, rock-hard shaft, with a big pair of balls under them. The subus girl was excited, and her new cock was showing it.
"How did you get it?" I asked, staring at her red member.
"Because of you, Mother" Lilis answered, her smile was ear to ear, "when you gave your mana to the tower, I was able to grow a penis"
"..."
''That''s why'' I sighed, closing my eyes. ''This is why I was against it at first, I wanted for this tower to be ''Normal'' and having the second one dedicated to sex''
"So, Mother, what do you think of my new toy?" Lilis asked, waving her cock, with an annoying smirk on her face
"Mine is bigger" I responded, tapping gently at the massive futa dick between my legs "and I can have more than one"
"It is, Mother" the subus agreed, not at all surprised by my response. "but mine is better"
"How so?" I asked, walking slowly to the throne and sitting on it, with one hand, I began massaging my hard meatstick, and with the other, I was cupping one of myrge, firm, and soft boobs.
"Your dick is so big and intimidating," she said, approaching me, her hips swaying side to side, her small chest and her red nipples were a sight to see. "and mine is small and cute like me"
"Oh, really" I chuckled, watching Lilis getting closer and closer. Her eyes were staring right into my eyes, her gaze was strong and filled with lust, a look that no creature could resist.
''As expected of a subus''
"Yes, Mother, and it''s very sensitive, and it makes me feel all funny down here" she replied, her tail was wagging left and right, showing off her excitement, and the subus''s pussy was dripping nonstop.
"Well, then, how about I help you?" I asked, spreading my legs, my cock stood straight and proud, pointing up at the ceiling. The tip was leaking with precum.
"Yes, please" she begged, her eyes were glued to my member, and her own was throbbing in response, the head was oozing, and a string of sticky cum was forming a bridge between her tip and the floor.
"Here,e closer" I called, grabbing her waist and pulling her closer, and cing her on my chest. She gasped in surprise, but that gasp soon turned into a loud moan as I began teasing her new toy with my tongue.
"Ahh... ahaha... this is amazing!" Lilis cried, her whole body was twitching, the sensations of my simple licking were too much for the subus, and she was already on her edge, ready for a big release.
"Hmmm....." I hummed, taking a big lick all the way from the base of her cock to the tip. Her cock was throbbing and shaking non-stop, the veins on the red penis were visible, and her balls were big and heavy, ready to blow.
"Ahhh! Mother, I can''t take it anymore, my dick is burning, and my balls feel so hot" the subus cried, her tail was swinging left and right, her pussy was drenched, painting my chest with her juice, her moans were the cutest things that ever existed, and I couldn''t help it but take the whole thing in my mouth.
"MOTHER!!!!!!!!"
Lilis'' eyes bulged out as I took the whole cock in my throat, her hips twitched, and her cock went stiff, the first thick, creamy, hot ropes of semen flew inside my mouth and down my throat.
I could feel her whole body shaking and trembling, she was lost in the waves of pleasure, and her mind was empty, the only thing that mattered was the incredible feeling of her orgasm and her cock shooting inside my mouth.
''She tastes amazing, nice and strong'' Imented, feeling her hot, tasty seed filling my stomach, her taste was sweet and addictive. I was sure that I could get addicted to this.
"Ahhh... Haaah" the subus breathed, panting and trying to recover, her body was limp, falling on my head, while her legs were wrapping around my neck.
"Mother, can I?" she asked, her voice was soft and filled with desire, and I knew exactly what she meant.
"Yes, you can" I responded, lifting her body and cing her between my legs, the head of her cock was pressing against my wet, and tight entrance.
"Thank you, Mother" the subus whispered, her arms were around my neck, and her lips were on mine. We both closed our eyes, letting our instincts and desires take over, the only sound was the kiss and the slow, wet sliding of her cock deep inside me.
"Uff..." I let out a soft sigh, feeling her hot, hard rod reaching deep inside me, touching ces and setting my pussy on fire, the sensations were so intense that I almost came from the pration.
''Fuck... no matter the shape or the length of the cock, it would fit perfectly inside me''
"Ahh, this is amazing, Mother" Lilis moaned, her hips were twitching, and her whole body was shaking like crazy, her red face was buried in the crook of my neck, and her tail was wrapped around my cock, slowly stroking it.
"Go ahead" I whispered, kissing and biting softly on her shoulder, "use my pussy however you like"
"Yes, Mother" the little red subus smiled, her fangs were on disy. And she began thrusting her hips back and forth.
"Ahh, yes, that''s it" I sighed, throwing my head back, enjoying the sensation of her hard, pulsing cock, stretching my walls and rubbing my cervix.
Lilis was a good size, but she was no match for my other girls, however, that didn''t make her any less enjoyable. She had that charm and cuteness that I''m pretty sure that even men would fall on their knees and ask her to breed them in the ass.
"Mother, you''re squeezing me too much" Lilisined, her thrusting speed increased, and her tail tightened its grip around my cock. The subus was enjoying every inch of her first experience, the feeling of her new dick inside me, the pulsing and the hardness was enough to show me how much the little subus was enjoying herself,
"Don''tin, you like it, don''t you?" I giggled, wrapping my arms around her thin and small body, the warmth was incredible, maybe a little too hot, and her heartbeats were sending jolts of pleasure directly to my brain.
"Yes, Mother, it feels amazing" Lilis smiled, kissing and biting softly on my neck.
"Good, keep going and fill me with your seed" I ordered, and the subus wasted no time and continued her thrusting, and not before long, a change in the rhythm and a sudden tightening of her body showed me that Lilis was about to climax.
"Ahh... Ahhh" her moans were louder, and her thrusts were wilder, and with one final thrust, her hips stopped moving, and her cock erupted deep inside me, the hot, sticky seed rushed and filled me to the brim.
"Haaa... that was nice" I moaned, enjoying the warmth and the feeling of her cum leaking and dripping down my legs. I tried to store it in my sack, but again, like thest time I tried it in the tower, it didn''t work.
''Hmm, it''s the same as with the cum from the tower mobs''
"I love you, Mother" Lilis mumbled, her eyes were closed, and she was resting on my chest, her body was on fire, reminding me that she was a demon. Her face was bright red¡ªI mean more red than normal¡ªand her body was covered in sweat.
"I love you too, my dear" I smiled, kissing her forehead. "Rest, for now, you earned it"
"Thank you, Mother"
...
A few minutester, I suddenly broke the silence and asked.
"Say, Lilis, do you know how I can get a new tower core?"
"Hmm?... one second" She closed her eyes, focusing, maybe searching in the knowledge she had from Lilith, "Mother, tower cores are unique, and they can''t be found. The only way to get one is to craft it or steal from another tower"
"I see" I nodded, understanding the situation, stealing was out of the question since my Nightmare tower was the only one in this world, I think. But crafting, that''s something new.
"Do you know who I can craft one?"
"Yes" Lilis nodded, snapping her fingers, soon a giant crystal ball appeared in the middle of the room "The first step in crafting a tower core is to fill this crystal with essence"
"Essence?" I raised an eyebrow "What kind of essence?"
"Heheh" Lilis smirked, the subus'' eyes were shining with excitement, and her lips were curled in a naughty smile. "That''s the best part"
She snapped her fingers again, and multiple, long, transparent tubs burst out from the crystal ball, the tubs were thick, and I knew exactly what they were for.
"So, Mother, are you ready?" Lilis asked, holding the tubs with her hands, giving them a slow lick, and staring at me with one of the most erotic and lewd expressions ever.
"Heh, bring it"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 133: Possession
Chapter 133: Possession
"Ugh!... six hours of milking for only 0.5%?" I groaned,ying on my stomach on the bed. After six hours of getting milked from both my breasts and cock, the crystal ball was filled with only 0.5 percent. "This is a scam."
"Mother, this is going to take a while," the subus girl said, sitting on my ass. She gave me a nice massage on my back and shoulders. Her massage wasn''t bad at all; the subus had amazing skill, and her hands were magic, but they tended to move into dangerous territories like her tail, which never stopped teasing my honey pot.
"Why do you have to sit on my ass?" I asked, raising my head.
"Because your ass is a wonderful ce," Lilis answered, smiling and squeezing my firm buttocks. "It''s soft, bouncy, and round."
"Oh, is that so?" I giggled, shaking my ass and forcing the subus to stand up. The action caught her off guard, making her tumble and fall on her back. "If you like my ass that much, why not gobble it?"
"Hmm, can I, Mother?" The subus'' eyes shone like stars, her excitement and desire palpable. "I really want to."
"Yes, but," I paused, lifting my ass and exposing my drenched pussy. "First, clean the mess you made."
"Leave it to me, Mother," the subus replied without hesitation or shame. She moved her head towards my drenched snatch, her tongue hanging from her mouth, and her glowing green eyes fixed on me, strong and full of desire. The subus was looking at me like I was a delicious treat, and she was a starving animal.
"Lick it well, my dear," I winked and smiled. The subus nodded and beganpping the juicesing from my hole.
"Uff, you''re a naughty girl, Lilis," Imented, watching the subus'' tongue sliding all the way from the bottom of my hole to the top of my asshole, cleaning the juice and the cum from ourst session. Not only that, Lilis also used her tail, inserting it inside and thrusting it in and out, rubbing all the right spots.
"You like that, Mother?" she asked, not stopping herpping.
"Hmm, you have the potential to be a true masseuse and a pro in sex," Imented, moaning softly and closing my eyes.
"Of course, Mother, I''m a subus," she replied with pride. "I was born to give insane pleasure and suck souls."
"Hmm... really?... Then what are you doing now?" I asked, smirking. "I don''t feel like you''re sucking my soul."
"Cleaning the mess and pleasuring my Mother," the subus responded.
"Heh, if that''s so, then why am I still dripping?" I giggled, spreading my ass cheeks, revealing more of my dripping, hungry, and twitching pussy. "Are you licking only the surface? Put more effort, dear, and I''ll reward you handsomely."
"Yes, Mother," the subus smiled, licking her lips. She changed the shape of her tongue to resemble that of a snake, wide and long. "I''m going to eat your pussy until there is nothing left."
"Go for it, my sweet daughter," I encouraged her. Without waiting any longer, Lilis shoved her long, snake-like tongue deep inside me.
"Mmph?!" The sudden pration caught me by surprise and forced a muffled scream from me. The long tongue instantly passed my cervix and reached the depths of my womb. The subus'' tongue was long and wide, and its shape allowed it to wiggle and rub all the right spots.
''What an amazing tongue,'' I praised, closing my eyes and enjoying the feeling of the long, wiggling thing inside me. ''So flexible and warm.''
The subus kept thrusting her tongue, the wet, squishy, and lewd sounds of her tongue entering and exiting were like music to my ears. As she did that, I opened the tower''s interface, excited to try out one of the new tricks that Lilis taught me.
Possession.
It turned out that I could possess the body of any creature born inside the tower: all the mobs, animals, NPCs, and even the bosses themselves. The ability was incredible and very useful. Essentially, I could be any creature I liked and do anything I wanted, and the best part was that my real body wouldn''t be affected.
"Alright, let''s see how it works," I whispered, gazing at the interface and choosing my target. The process was simple; all I had to do was select a creature and focus my thoughts on taking control of its body. With training, this would be much easier.
''Let''s do it,'' I nodded, choosing a goblin, one of the mostmon monsters in the tower.
Immediately, my mind drifted away, and I was transported into the goblin''s body. The moment I took control, everything changed. The sensations, vision, smell, and voice were different, and it felt a little weird. I could feel his small arms, short legs, and the not-so-tiny,id penis. The whole thing felt like a game, and in truth, it was due to the things I was seeing.
"Hmm?... This is interesting," I mumbled, taking note of the floating icons in my vision.
On the top left corner were two bars: one red and the other yellow¡ªHP and STM bars. On the top right was a mini-map that showed a 100-meter radius around the goblin, with a small green arrow representing the goblin. Other than these, there was nothing else.
"Well then, let''s try this baby out," I said, focusing on checking out the new body. I moved the goblin''s limbs and performed various actions, everything the goblin did was under mymand, and that meant everything. I could even feel the texture and sensation of the ground and the air around him. It was as if I had be a goblin in every true sense of the word.
"Haha, this is fucking awesome," Iughed, feeling the power of the small green goblin. It wasn''t a lot, but it was enough. "Let''s go and check on that horny wolf."
The goblin I chose to possess was one of the mobs on the fourth floor, in the instance of one of my daughters, Luna, who was currently busy getting gangbanged by a pack of horny and hungry goblins.
"Ahh!... Ahhhhh!"
Luna was on all fours, getting plowed in the ass by a huge green dick. Her mouth was upied with a goblin''s cock, her hand was jerking a third goblin''s shaft, and her pussy was stuffed with another two goblins'' cocks. Their small frames allowed them to fit more cocks inside her. However, while she was in pure bliss, the goblins were in terror.
''She''s the one fucking them, not the other way around,'' I realized.
It was clear as day that Luna was toying with them. Her movements were too fast and strong, and the goblins were losing their minds. The more she kept going, the faster her movements and the deeper she sucked. The poor goblins had no chance of surviving this, just like their fellow kin who were dead on the ground from literally getting milked to death.
''It''s good that they were only copies and won''t remember any of this,'' I thought.
"KIIIIK!...." I roared, rushing towards the group, attempting tond a hit on Luna and, at the same time, testing the capabilities of this goblin. However, I had underestimated Luna greatly.
SLICE!
"Eh?" It all happened in the blink of an eye. One second I was two feet away from Luna, and the next second, my vision flipped. The sensation was odd; I couldn''t make sense of it, but my neck felt cold and hot at the same time.
''What just happened??''
"Ugh!... Another one was hiding," Luna''s voice came from above me, and that''s when I realized what had happened. She had sliced off my head with her ws. "I''m starting to really hate these surprise attacks."
''Wow, that was impressive,'' Imented, feeling my mind losing consciousness and disappearing. And not a few secondster, I was back in my own body. The feeling of losing my head remained, but surprisingly, I was calm and not the least bit afraid.
"Hmm... that ended up really fast," I sighed, shaking my head and opening the tower''s interface again.
"Mother, is something wrong?" Lilis asked, raising her head with concern.
"No, nothing important," I replied, focusing back on the interface. "Continue what you were doing."
"Yes, Mother," she obeyed, returning her head between my legs and resuming her task of eating me out.
"Good girl," I praised, moving my hips a little and forcing the subus to lick deeper. "Now, where was I?"
''Possession''
"Now let''s try something else," I mumbled, opening the list of monsters. This time, I chose one of the gnolls that I had spawned before inside a specific room I built in the empty space of the tower - a breeding room.
Lilis advised me to mix monsters and use both methods: breeding and spawning. This way, the tower''s mana would circte, always flowing. Honestly, I didn''t fully understand what she was saying, but I grasped that in the long run, this would be very beneficial to the tower.
''Alright, let''s breed some gnolls.''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 134: Prison Of Flesh
Chapter 134: Prison Of Flesh
"This would be enough for now," I said, releasing the futa gnoll, and returning to my body.
I spent about an hour breeding the gnolls. Unlike the trial of the spider queen, here I only had male and futa gnolls; females would never be born ording to the tower''s system. Anyway, I had no problem with that¡ªif there was a womb, I didn''t care about the gender or the race of the creature, what mattered was their ability to give birth.
I spawned eight gnolls, six futa and two males, and after an hour-long breeding session, that number jumped to only thirty. Their pregnancy timer was longer than mine.
''This is a little boring,'' I sighed, watching the gnolls fucking each other and breeding. It was nice and all, and the sight of the gnoll''s big, fat ass bouncing was a good show, but it got old very quickly.
In truth, I didn''t receive that much pleasure from breeding as a gnoll. Maybe I''m not used to it, but somehow it felt off. However, I''m guessing that''s because I don''t have my breeder skills that enhance the pleasure when possessing another body, but who knows?
''That''s enough of a kickstart, let''s leave them breeding in peace.''
Closing the interface, I returned my attention to the subus girl who was sleeping with her head in my ass. Her soft breathing and the wet noisesing from her mouth were a wonderful sensation, and the tickling of her hair on my asshole and pussy made me want to stay like this forever. However, we have a job to do.
"Lilis, wake up," I called, shaking her, but the subus didn''t respond. The little demon was lost in the world of dreams, her face was covered in juice¡ªhehehe... my juice. She had an expression of bliss and happiness, probably having a wet horny dream and enjoying every bit of it.
"Wake up, Lilis, we have work to do," I called again, giving her ass a p and a hard pinch. The sudden pain caused the subus to scream and jump awake.
"Haaaah!!!" she gasped, looking around and trying to make sense of the situation.
"Are you awake now, Lilis?" I asked, giggling.
"Yes, Mother," she answered, rubbing her sleepy eyes.
"Good," I smiled, sitting and pulling her to me, and presenting her with my nipple. "Want to have some?"
"Yes, please," the subus didn''t waste any time andtched onto my breast and began sucking on the soft, round nub. The sensation was intense¡ªmy breasts were super sensitive, and the way Lilis was sucking on them was incredible.
"You like them?" I asked, watching her suckle and her tongue swirling around my are.
"Hmm, yes," she replied, smiling. "I love your milk, it tastes like honey, and it feels so nice and warm."
"Good, have as much as you like," I encouraged her, and Lilis didn''t need a second invitation. She went back to her meal. The sight was incredibly cute, and the way her tiny body was moving like a newborn was even hotter.
''Her tail has a mind of its own.''
As Lilis was enjoying herself, her tail was ying with my lower lips, the soft, pointy, and slightly wet red thing rubbing gently and softly, sending waves of pleasure straight to my brain.
Checking on the progress of my children, I found out that Fenrir had just finished ying the fifth-floor boss, Zarka. As expected, and as I intended, Zarka gave him a hard time. Fenrir had to rely on everything he had, including the items he looted from the mobs and the treasure chests. Only by using those items, was Fenrir able to win after an amazing fight.
"Good boy, he did it," I cheered, feeling proud of the aplishment of my grandson.
"Ah... Mother, I forgot to ask," Lilis paused her sucking and looked up at me.
"Hmm? What is it?"
"Can you tell me about this?" she asked, pointing at the interface showing Fenrir. "I''m getting the same feeling from these challengers as from you, Mother."
"Ah, that," I nodded. "They are my children."
"So, these are your offspring?" she asked.
"Yes," I confirmed. "And they are your brothers and sisters too."
"Oh, I have siblings?" she asked, her eyes lighting up. "So, the one who just won is my brother?"
"Yes, his name is Fenrir, son of Luna and Ember, my grandson and your nephew," I answered, stroking her smooth ck hair.
"Nephew..." the subus murmured, then suddenly her expression changed, and her eyes became watery.
"Is something wrong?" I asked, worried.
"I... I have a family," she replied, tears running down her cheeks.
"You do"
"Then I want to meet them, Mother," she said, her voice pleading, and her face desperate. "Please, Mother."
"Of course you can," I replied, hugging the girl. "I was nning to introduce you to them; however, you have to wait for the timer to run out. Did you forget?"
"Yes, Mother," Lilis said, biting her lips, defiantly cursing the tower''s restrictions.
While I gave birth to her after I designed all of the tenth floor, Lilis can''t manage the floors just yet. There was another requirement¡ªmanaging the tower on my own for a month. So, for the next three weeks, Lilis would be locked in the administrator''s room. She can design and give advice, but she can''t change anything in the floors just yet. There was also the fact that she could only meet her siblings inside the tower.
All the floor managers are unable to leave the nightmare tower for many reasons, one being that they are really damn powerful creatures. I checked on Lilis'' stats earlier and was shocked¡ªthe little cute subus was over level 600 with tons of skills that focus mainly on mind control.
Oh, fun fact. Lilis is the weakest of the floor managers, so you can only imagine how much stronger thest floor manager is.
"It''s alright, my dear," I cooed, caressing her back and wings. "Just hold on a little longer, and you can meet your family one day."
"Okay, Mother," she said, smiling softly and returning to her meal. "I can wait."
"Good"
...
A few minutester, I teleported to the tower gate, weing the victorious hunters.
Fenrir was the first toe out, and the adorable¡ªonly in my eyes¡ªgray werewolf was looking exhausted. His fur was dirty and messy, and he was panting heavily. The werewolf was d in leather tribal armor and holding a two-handed bronze sword, the tip dragging on the ground.
"Hey, little pup," I said, shing a proud smile, "How did it go?"
"Hard," he answered, stopping right in front of me. His figure was towering, and with the scars and armor, Fenrir was releasing an impressive and intimidating aura, befitting a leader. "But I had a lot of fun."
"Good," I praised, patting his head. "You did well, son."
"Thanks, Mother." Fenrir blushed, his ears were down, and his tail was wagging left and right, showing off his excitement. The fact that his cock was slipping past the armor was a good sign.
''Hehehe... I''ll have some fun with himter and maybe make new pups.''
"Grrrr!"
A low growl came from behind Fenrir, and when I looked, I was surprised to see that Scarlett hade out from the tower.
''Ah, she''s mad.''
And mad she was. The crimson futa was furious, her eyes were blood-red, her body was tense, and her wed fists were tight and shaking. Scarlett was ready to burst at any moment, and it was only thanks to her respect and loyalty for her alpha¡ªme¡ªthat she didn''t do anything drastic.
"Wee back, Scarlett," I said with a smile, pretending to be oblivious, and that seemed to calm her a little.
I knew the reason for her anger. One was her bad sense of direction which caused her to get lost in the maze. The other was the fact that Zarka killed her two times. It was really Scarlett''s fault¡ªshe used her cursed mes to burn everything in the maze, including the hidden treasure chests. Because of that, she was unable to find good gear that would have been a great help against the boss.
"I''m back, Mother," the crimson futa replied, her voice was cold, and her eyes were staring at her father, scarring his armor and greatsword.
''She''s jealous,'' Imented mentally, shaking my head.
Fenrir and Scarlett were the only ones who came out from the tower, the rest found a slight difficulty in defeating Zarka due to the fact most of them ignored using gear, relying only on their strength and skills. Even my goblin daughters were the same.
''Zarka would make an excellent gear and skill check boss if I increased her strength a little.''
After checking on things in mynd a little bit, mainly food, buying a few kilos of boar and deer meat from the shop, I teleported back to Leaf''s home. I ced the waypoint far away from the home so that my presence wouldn''t disturb her, and to keep the fact that I can teleport around a secret.
"Hmm?... What is this strange feeling?" I questioned myself, standing next to her door. The mushroom wooden house was quiet and peaceful. Too quiet. I also noticed strange green symbols glowing at the lower end of the door frame. They gave off the same magical feeling as Leaf''s magic.
''Maybe a barrier of some kind to keep the wild beasts off?''
With that thought, I opened the door and stepped in. The moment I did¡
BOOM!
"UGH!" There was a blinding light and the sensation of something exploding right beneath me, throwing me off bnce. Before I could make sense of what just happened, I felt ropes wrapping around my arms, legs, neck, and waist.
"UGH!... What the fuck is this!" I cursed out loud, my vision still blurry.
Step. Step.
"Oh, Great Mother!" A familiar voice reached my ear.
"Leaf?" I called. My vision was slowly returning, and the first thing I saw was the green-haired Leaf standing before me naked with a weird-looking dagger made from something close to blue ss.
"Oh, Great Mother," she repeated, raising her arms as if she were praying to a hidden deity, "Yes... Yes... I understand."
"Huh?... Understand what?" I said, confused by the sudden development.
"..." She didn''t reply, slowly lowering her arms and holding that blue ss dagger with both hands. Her green eyes were locked on me, and the look she was giving was not something I was expecting.
"Don''t worry, Great Mother. I''ll release you from this... prison of flesh."
"Shit!!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 135: Crazy Leaf (1)
Chapter 135: Crazy Leaf (1)
"Prison of flesh?" I questioned, watching the elf taking slow calcted steps toward me.
"Yes," she answered, "Your vessel, this fleshy body that contains your soul, Great Mother."
''Did she lose her fucking mind?'' I shouted mentally.
"Hmm... okay," I nodded, ying along with whatever her messed-up mind was thinking. "So what are you going to do?"
"Release you, Great Mother," she replied, smiling widely, showing a set of clean white teeth. "So you can return to your true form and resume your duties as our creator and bring good fortune to our race once more."
''Is she insane or just stupid?'' I thought, trying to think of a way out. I was a little worried. The ropes that held me were magical, locking me in ce and disrupting my magic a little. Plus, she was a whole different person, giving off a weird vibe.
"Oh, Great Mother," she continued, getting closer and closer. "I can''t wait to meet your real self. I bet you are an amazing being as they said and will grant me the greatest blessing and bestow me with unimaginable power and strength."
"Oh, is that so?" I asked, still acting and waiting for the right moment to escape. I tried to use my magic, but the ropes were interfering, disrupting the mana flow. Only one ability could be used, and I was waiting for the right opportunity to strike.
"Yes, Great Mother," Leaf answered, getting dangerously close, her green eyes glued on me. Then she dropped to her knees and crawled toward me, cing her head on my belly. Her eyes were shining, and her face was filled with a sense of bliss and happiness as she rubbed fanatically, her cheek on my belly.
"Oh, Great Mother, please don''t worry, I''ll kill this fleshy, weak, and inferior body and free you from this vessel."
''I think ying the role of her Great Mother backfired on me.''
Leaf was acting like aplete psycho. She was talking nonsense, and her expression was a little scary, a mix of insanity and devotion¡ªthe same one you would expect from a fanatic who just met their deity in person.
"Hmm... I''m sure you will," I said, still ying along.
"Don''t worry, Great Mother," she added, "This won''t hurt much."
"Hmm, I see," I smiled, feeling her hand groping and massaging my breast while the other raised the blue ss knife, ready to stab me in the belly.
"Now, Great Mother, let me free you from this horrible prison of flesh."
''Now!!!''
The moment her arm descended and the knife was about to reach my stomach, I activated my transformation ability, growing two arms instantly. There was no time to grab the knife or her wrist, so the only option for me was to block the hit with my forearm.
''This is going to hurt.''
THUD!
I was right; the pain was instantaneous. The dagger stabbed into my flesh, sinking deep inside and making my bones screech. However, most of the pain came from the fact that the blue ss dagger began to freeze my skin and muscles, turning the area of the hit into ice.
''Damn,'' I cursed. The knife was glowing a strange blue light, and I felt it was trying to absorb something from me.
"Great Mother?" Leaf raised her head, looking at me with shock and disbelief.
"Oh, hi bitch," I smirked, wrapping the magical ropes around her right arm, locking her in ce. "Clench your teeth."
"Eh?"
BOOM!
Ah!... how satisfying that was. A fist to the face always worked the best. And I must say, Leaf''s reaction was perfect. She was caught off guard by the sudden attack, and the hit was strong enough to make her ckout for a while. But I wasn''t done yet.
BOOM! BOOM!
Another one and another.
"Ah, so satisfying."
With the ropes binding her in ce, I had plenty of time to punch the shit out of her. The elf''s face was a bloody mess, her nose broken, lips busted. I even heard cracksing from her jaw. The only thing missing was for her to pass out, but she was still conscious. And that''s the whole point.
Leaf now had two options: one was to do nothing and get beaten to death and let me tell you, I could easily do it for days with my stamina. The second was the most important to me¡ªrelease the magical ropes and free herself from this situation.
"Let''s see if you can survive the next hit." With a smirk, I used my ability to grow my fist a little, and then...
BOOM!
"Argh!!!" she screamed, spitting a mouthful of blood. Her left eye was swollen shut; Leaf''s beautiful face was unrecognizable, a bloody mess that made her look more like a pig.
''Now, do the right thing.''
I waited a few seconds, allowing her to process her current predicament, and funny enough, she did exactly what I thought.
"Good girl"
"AHHH..." Releasing the magical ropes and stepping back, Leaf fell on her ass and began crawling backward. Fear and horror were clear as day in her remaining open eye.
"UGHH! G-Great Mother... W-Why?" she stuttered, "I-I''m doing this for you."
"Yeah, yeah, you want to free me or whatever, so SHUT UP," I interrupted, walking toward her, my feet making squelching sounds as I stepped on the pools of blood on the floor. I kneeled and grabbed her jaw, squeezing hard enough for her to yelp.
"What did you think was going to happen, idiot?" I asked, my voice calm and cold. I could feel the elf''s body shaking, her fear growing with every passing moment. "I mean, how fucking dumb can you be? Did you think I''d wee a knifeing for my guts with a smile? Sorry honey, but I don''t have the desire to die anytime soon."
"I-I''m not trying to kill you, G-Great Mother," she replied, her eyes filled with tears, "I-I only want to release your soul from the confines of this flesh and return you to your true self."
"True self? And how do you know what that is?" I questioned, smiling.
"I-I just knew," she answered. "As your humble servant, I must fulfill your wish."
"Really, my wish, huh?" I said, smirking, summoning a knife made from blood. "Then what about my wishes now?"
"Y-Your w-wishes, G-Great Mother?"
"Yes"
"If that is what you want, I-I will ept it all," she replied, her tone trembling.
"You will?" I asked, raising the knife. Without waiting for her to respond...
Thud!
"ARGHH!..." I stabbed her in the left shoulder, piercing her flesh and sinking deep into her bones. Then the knife began to melt, injecting my blood directly into her system.
"AAARRGGHHH!!" Her scream was a delight. I had no intention of killing the elf, but a punishment was necessary.
"Huh?" I raised an eyebrow, surprised that Leaf suddenly stopped screaming. Then she raised her head, gazing at me with pure hatred.
"You''re not the Great Mother."
FUSHHH!
At that moment, a wave of energy burst out from her body, throwing me off. When I regained my footing, I was shocked by the changes in her body. Her green hair grew longer, reaching the floor and covered with tree leaves. Her skin was shining with brown and green tree roots all over her body; Leaf''s whole figure was releasing an aura of life so strong that a tree was sprouting from her shoulders, taking the shape of wooden wings.
''Well, shit''
"You''re not the Great Mother!" the elf roared, standing up and pulling my blood dagger from her shoulder. "This foul magic is not the Great Mother''s, and you''re not the Great Mother either!"
"Oh, well," I replied, smiling. "You caught me, so what are you going to do now, little bitch?"
"KILL YOU!" the elf shouted. The roots of her wings spread wide behind her, and the wooden feathers on them grew sharp like spear tips.
''She looks so damn hot.''
The sudden change in the elf was shocking. However, Leaf was giving an incredible sex appeal. The look of an angelic nature-magic wood elf was really arousing, and the way her inverted nipples, the horse cock, and the balls swung between her legs¡ªeverything about her was turning me on.
"Oh shit!"
BOOM!
I dived aside as the wooden spear tip of her wing pierced the floor where I had been standing just moments ago.
"Damn you!"
"DIE IMPOSTER!" she yelled,unching more and more spears, not allowing me to catch my breath.
BOOM!
"Oh,e on!" I shouted, evading and deflecting the spears with a blood tower shield.
"What''s wrong?" the elf taunted, firing even faster. "Where has that arrogance of yours gone, fake Great Mother?"
''This bitch is pissing me off.''
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!...
"Shit!..." The attacks were getting stronger and more precise. It was clear as day that she was aiming to kill, not just give a mere warning.
''I need to end this, and fast.''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 136: The Fanatic Wood Elf (2)
Chapter 136: The Fanatic Wood Elf (2)
''I need to end this, and fast.''
Using the chaos, I summoned a gauntlet made from blood and equipped it on my right arm. Then, crawling behind my shield, I swiftly transformed into the werewolf form. Leaf had no way of knowing this, and I used that to my advantage.
Controlling the blood shield, I threw it at the elf. The action took her by surprise, thinking I was charging blindly at her. However, what she didn''t expect was that no one was behind the shield.
"What?" she gasped. The moment she tried to react, the shield exploded into a crimson mist, covering the entire house and blinding her.
THUD!
Taking the opportunity and using my superior speed, I tackled the elf, mming her hard and crushing her against the wall. The impact was strong enough to shatter the wood, and the force threw us outside. Shended on her back with me on top of her.
"UGH," the elf groaned, shaking her head, trying to regain her consciousness.
"This is for a little revenge," I dered, mming my blood gauntlet on her belly and ripping with my left w the roots and leaves that covered her body.
BOOM!
"AHHHH!" The elf''s cry was sweet, her face twisted in pain.
"That''s it, keep screaming."
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!...
I pounded her belly again and again. The sight of the beautiful elf crying and screaming as her abs and belly were getting turned into mush was satisfying.
"ENOUGH!" Leaf roared, releasing what remained of her roots and wooden spears at me. I was caught off guard, and before I could defend myself, I was impaled from all sides.
"Ah... this is starting to hurt," I growled, pulling a spear from my stomach and chest. The elf''s magic was powerful, and the attack was fast. It was only thanks to my regeneration and the werewolf form that I didn''t die instantly.
"Die!" Leaf shouted, firing another spear, this time at my head. But before the hit could connect, Imanded.
"Hunger!...Devour"
Instantly, the living armor that was hiding as a bracelet on my hand exploded and formed a ck wall. In the next moment, the wall became a giant ck ball with tentaclesing out of it and wrapping around Leaf.
"W-What is this thing?... AH!... NO, NO, PLEASE STOP!" the elf''s expression was shock and terror as the Hunger began to devour her. The tentacle was sucking Leaf''s magic and energy, feeding and growing, while she became weaker and weaker. Her leaves and roots began to wither, and her tree-like wings crumbled into dust.
"That''s enough, Hunger," I ordered, and the armor monster obeyed, returning to its bracelet shape and dropping the elf on the ground. She was panting and shivering, too weak to stand up. Her beautiful, curvy body was covered in sweat and other fluids.
"P-Please spare me, Fake Great Mother," she pleaded. "I''ll do anything, just don''t kill me."
"Anything, you say?" I smiled, cing my foot on her face. "Well, in that case, I have something special just for you."
"What do you¨C"
"SHUT UP, BITCH," I interrupted, applying more pressure and cutting her off.
"Now, be a good girl, and don''t struggle."
Without waiting, I used my ability to contact Lilis.
''Lilis, can you hear me?''
''Yes, Mother,'' her sweet voice replied in my mind.
''Lilis, I have a...'' I paused, staring down at the green-haired wood elf. "A pet, a naughty pet that I want to discipline. Is there a way for me to transfer it to the tower?''
''Pet, Mother?'' she replied. ''Hmm... Well, Mother, as the master of the Nightmare Tower, you could do anything you liked inside it. However, to bring creatures from the outside, they need to be your property.''
''Property? What do you mean?''
''They need to have a piece of you, Mother,'' she exined, ''something like a mark, a token, or a seal. In short, they need to be your ves, Mother.''
''I see,'' I replied. ''Well, I guess I''ll have to get that skill then.''
''Skill, Mother?''
''Nothing important, my dear,'' I said, dismissing the subject. ''Anyway, thanks for the advice. Could you prepare a room for my pet?''
''Leave it to me, Mother.''
Finishing the conversation, I opened the shop in the blood magic section, picking the skill that I had my eyes on for some time.
...
[Blood Seal: Allows the user to ce a magical seal inside their target using blood. Under the effect of the seal, the target would be unable to disobey any orders from the user or harm them. The user also possesses full control of their mind and body. Cost: 300.000 Life essence]
...
''This is what I need.'' The skill was expensive and not cheap. However, it was worth every single penny¡ªor life essence.
"Hey, bitch," I called, looking down at the elf who was under my foot. The green-haired futa looked up at me, her expression a mix of fear and horror.
"W-What is it, F-Fake G-Great Mother?" she responded, her voice low and weak. Leaf was aplete mess¡ªher face, abs, and belly were beaten up and swollen, and the bruises and wounds were still bleeding.
I shed a smile, cing my hand on her chest, activating "Blood Seal."
"Gah... UGH!"
A magical red circle appeared beneath her body, and the elf''s body arched. I felt my blood slipping away from my palm, entering her. A secondter, a ck symbol, simr to my womb tattoo, formed on the center of her belly.
"AH!.. W-What did you do to me, F-Fake Great Mother?" Leaf cried, tears streaming down her cheeks.
"You''re my bitch now for..." I leaned in, licking the tears on her cheeks. "...eternity."
...
With that, I immediately teleported us both to mynd. To my surprise, the moment we fully materialized, I found out that all of my wolf-kin offspring were waiting for us. The air was tense, and they were on edge, but as soon as they noticed me, they rxed and rushed at me.
"What''s going on here?" I asked, confused by their actions. This was the first time it had happened, and I wanted to know why.
"Please forgive us, Mother," Fenrir said, stepping forward. "We suddenly felt a strange and powerful presence causing us to react this way."
"I see," I nodded, then looked at the elf on the ground. "I''m guessing you sensed this bitch''s magic?"
"Who is she, Mother?" Scarlett asked, standing next to her father.
"A bitch who tried to kill me."
"Grrr." All of them growled and stepped back, showing their sharp teeth and ws. Their eyes were filled with anger, ready to rip the elf to shreds.
"Now, now," I cooed, stopping them. "Don''t kill her yet. She''ll be very useful in the future."
"As you wish, Mother."
"Good," I smiled, feeling proud of the maturity and obedience of my children.
"Now let''s go and have some fun, bitch." Dragging the elf by the hair, I walked toward the tower. The rest of my children followed, ready to act on the slightest action from Leaf.
Reaching the tower''s gate, I mmed the elf hard on the floor, making her cry.
"Stand up and ce your hand on the gate," I ordered, but Leaf struggled to stand, clutching her chest, finding it hard to breathe. Focusing on the blood seal, I was able to hear her thoughts. Apparently, the concentration of mana was heavy here, and Leaf was having trouble adjusting to this sudden change.
Sigh... with a heavy sigh, I grabbed her hand and ced it on the gate, instantly Leaf disappeared inside the tower.
''Lilis, is the room ready?''
''Yes Mother, already.''
''Good, the elf challenger who just entered is mine. Could you send her to that room?''
''On it.''
"Okay kids," I said, turning to my kids, "Mother has an important business to attend to and will take some time, so don''t wait for me."
"Understood Mother," they responded.
...
Inside the tower.
"Is this your pet, mother?" the little subus asked, gazing down at the elf on the floor.
"Yeah," I confirmed, walking into the room. It was designed simrly to an underground stone dungeon, dark and moist, the air was hot and humid, perfect for a torture chamber.
"W-What are you going to do with me, F-Fake Great Mother?" Leaf stuttered, trying to stand up.
"First things first," I replied, grabbing her face and locking my eyes with hers. "I''ll take my gifts back."
"AHHH!" she screamed as her horse cock began to shrink rapidly, her balls also disappeared, leaving nothing but a hairless crotch. A full female now.
"That''s much better."
"M-My cock... MY BALLS!...WHY!" The elf was screaming, crying, and trying to find her manhood. Her fingers were frantically searching between her legs.
"Now, now, Leaf," I said, grabbing her hands. "You won''t need a cock anymore. Instead, I''ll give you something far better."
"W-What is it, F-Fake Great Mother?" Leaf questioned.
"What you need is..." I grinned, showing my teeth. "More wombs."
"WHAT!"
"You''re going to make many, many babies... As my breeding ve."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 137: The Master of Her Body
Chapter 137: The Master of Her Body
"How are you feeling?" I said, brushing my fingers against Leaf''s skin. The green-haired elf was lying down on a stone bed, her hands were tied above her head and her legs were spread open, exposing her secret entrance. "I hope you''refortable."
"Hmm...HMMM!" she didn''t reply, struggling to speak through the cloth tied around her mouth.
"Don''t worry about it," I cooed, tracing the ck womb tattoo on her belly, "I''ll remove this gag after the transformation, okay?"
"HMMM!!!" Leaf''s eyes widened and her body tensed, she tried to fight back but the blood ropes and magical seal on her body prevented her from resisting. All she could do was moan and squirm.
"Ah, so satisfying," Imented, smirking at the reaction.
An hour had passed since Leaf was sent into the Nightmare Tower, and now she was locked inside a dark dungeon. The room was dim, with moist air and a pungent smell that was the same as the one in the underground. The floor and walls were made from ck bricks, the ce was wide with no windows. The only source of light wasing from the red torches attached to the walls, giving off an eerie and frightening glow.
That was the whole point: mind games.
"Before we start, could you give me some lube?" I asked with a smile, positioning myself between her legs. Leaf could only watch as I began to rub my right hand against her lower pink lips.
"Hmm... HMMM!" she moaned, definitely feeling an insane pleasure due to my ''Charm'' skill. I mean she was leaking like hell, coating my entire hand in her juices. Oh, and the smell was amazing, I almost forgot my goal.
"You''re really a dirty whore, Leaf," I smirked, watching her squirm and struggle. The elf was breathing heavily, her green eyes were locked on me like a hawk, watching every action I took.
"I think you''re ready," I nodded with satisfaction, ncing at my greatly lubed hand with her sweet juice. Then without waiting, I slowly began pushing my entire fist into her vagina.
"Hmm, I can feel you," I purred, feeling the lips around my arm stretch to allow more space. And then as Leaf''s whole insides engulfed my entire hand, a soft wet sound rang out along with a moan.
"How does that feel, slut?" I asked, wiggling my wrist a little, teasing the elf''s lower parts and listening to her delicious moans. I kept going for several seconds, waiting for the right moment, which came faster than I thought.
"Surprise!."
THUD!
Taking her totally by surprise, I shoved my entire arm up her womb.
"HMMMMM!!!!!" Leaf threw her head back and a powerful scream echoed across the room. I could feel her squeezing, tightening, and contracting. The womb was stretched beyond its limit as the sudden development caught her off guard. Her pussy and uterus were desperately trying to force me out, however, with enough strength, I was able to hold firm and keep my arm in her lower half.
''She is really strong, but it doesn''t matter, bitch.''
With the power of the blood seal, I had total control over the wood elf. If Imanded her to cum, she would cum; if Imanded her to loosen up her pussy, she would. Bute on, where is the fun in that?
I wanted to hear her screams. NO!... I needed the desperate pleas, the begging, and the struggle. I wanted the elf to feel the fear, and I craved to see her breaking under me.
That''s why I refused to use the control and wanted her to experience everything on her own¡ªwith a little help from my charm skill. And I was d that it wasn''t a waste. Leaf''s struggles were a treat, and I had plenty of time to enjoy the show.
''Well, let''s get started then,'' I thought to myself, closing my vision. I needed my full focus if I wanted this to work.
I began to feel Leaf''s womb. The hot, wet, and slimy tissue wrapped around my forearm like a set of tightly gripping hands. Slowly, I started moving my arm, first slow gentle circling motions, letting the elf get used to the strange intrusion and to prepare myself. And then as her insides loosened a little and her resistance decreased, I activated my ''Hemocraft'' skill.
With the infinite power of the Nightmare Tower and my blood skills, I was able to achieve things that wouldn''t have been possible in the outside world. A second womb right beneath the original one began to form. The flesh was growing quickly, along with a new set of uterine linings and tissue, which were made and connected to the new womb. The development was very fast, and before Leaf could feel the changes, the second womb was fullyplete.
"Nice," I grinned with excitement, waiting a few more seconds before making another move. I continued to flex my hand, twisting, rotating, and shuffling inside the elf, all while careful not to tear any walls and do any damage.
The next thing I did was to connect the second womb to the original one by a blood tube. It was made from both flesh and magic to improve the flow of blood and seed, enabling the impregnation of the second womb.
"Hmm... This is very beautiful," Iplimented, taking a few seconds to admire my work as well as nning my next ''upgrade'' for the elf.
"Hmm... You need a womb in this ce too." Swiftly, I extracted my arm from her cunt, then quickly flipped her on her stomach, face down, ass up.
"Lovely... Let''s try your backdoor too." Smiling, I gripped her nice, juicy, heart-shaped ass and began to pry her cheeks apart, stretching and spreading them, revealing a nice pair of plump pussy lips and an anus.
"It looks clean and nice," I smiled, ying with them, first the left and then the right. Spreading them like a clown and snapping it shut a couple of times. Leaf tried to break free, trying to escape from herpromising position, but I held her with an iron grip and kept ying.
"Alright, you''re ready," growing two new arms with my transformation, I held her firmly in ce with both arms, preventing her from struggling while my left hand spread her asscheek, and my right aimed at her cute anus and slowly but surely started to push in.
"AAAAHHHMMM... ARGGHHH."
Leaf''s reaction was spectacr, and the moans and grunts she let out were fantastic. The green-haired wood elf squirmed, groaned, and shook her hips, desperately trying to escape. However, there was no escape from me, not now, not tomorrow, and not even in a million years. The elf''s fate was sealed, and she couldn''t do anything about it but endure and serve as my ve.
"Argh,e on, stop moving," I sighed, mming her ass with my left hand. "If you keep that up, the transformation will fail, and I can''t promise that you won''t turn into an abomination."
Of course, it was a lie. The Nightmare Tower was perfect, and using its power, failing was out of the question. The only limitation was my own imagination.
Waiting for her to adjust a little, I inserted another finger into her ass. The heat was incredible, and so was the tightness.
"Hmmm... I could probably fit my whole fist inside," I murmured. "What do you think, Leaf?"
"H-HMMM...M-mmm!..." she tried to respond, but her mouth was muffled.
''Hmm... What do I have here?'' With a smile, I retracted my finger inside her anus and began moving, making a e here'' motion with a repeated scissoring movement. After a minute of the continual teasing, Leaf''s body gave up on the defensiveness and slowly, very slowly, the tension in her body weakened as she got used to it and even started to enjoy it.
''Time for the next step.''
Now that the way was clear, I concentrated and activated two skills at the same time, ''Influence'' and ''Hemocraft.'' The target was of course her ass. Rapidly, her butt began to grow, bing rounder and bigger, doubling in size. But that was only the beginning.
"AHHHHHHH!"
Pushing my whole arm inside, her rectum quickly expanded, spreading wide to allow an easy passage. Then without dy, I began the process.
"Ah, good girl," I smirked when I saw how smoothly she was able to take me. "See, it''s not so hard."
A third womb had just beenpleted inside her ass. It took a little longer than the previous ones, mainly due to the extra flesh that protected the womb. Since I made it inside her rectum, some protection for the future babies was needed.
SLAP!
"How are you feeling?" I asked, pping her ass. "You like my gifts, eh?"
"Hmmmm... AHHHMMMM!" She moaned, her body shaking non-stop as she climaxed over and over again. The orgasms were crazy intense thanks to my charm, and her screams were fantastic, but not quite enough. I still wanted more from her.
"Now, for the finishing touches," I smirked, pulling my arm from her ass and flipping her again on her back.
"HH-MM-Mmm...MM!" Leaf was panting heavily, trying to catch her breath. But I wouldn''t allow her.
"Oh, my dear, we are not done yet," I dered, grabbing her hips.
"Wh-Wh... AT," she struggled to say through the gag, raising her head to stare at me. And when our gazes met, I shed a malicious grin, cing two arms on her breasts.
"We still need to work on these," I said. The transformation was about to start. "Now stay still, don''t move. You don''t want something to go wrong, do you?"
"Mmmhhhh!" she grunted, throwing her head back, unable to do anything.
"Good girl."
The next second, her chest and nipples started to grow. Slowly at first, but then it increased as more blood was pumped into them. As seconds turned into a full minute, the chest swelled and ballooned until they doubled in size, bing twice as big as my melons.
"Wow!... I want to suck them."
Barely holding myself, I crafted a long blood needle on my index finger and dug it into one of her tits.
"Arg!" Leaf''s eyes widened as she bit her lip, trying to hold in her cry. Her breathing became harsher as she tried to adapt and find an answer to how she got herself into this hell.
Me? I didn''t care, only focusing on growing a fourth womb inside her breast milk tits. The womb was located behind her mammary nd with a tube that was connected to her nipple, which I had slightly modified to be prable. Then I did the same thing to her other breast.
"Ahhh..." I moaned, unable to stop myself from jerking off my cock at the possibilities of this creation. I mean, five wombs were no joke, and they were all for me, to fill as I liked.
"Ahhh, my dear Leaf," I cried, leaning forward to her tits and giving each nipple a deep and passionate kiss, enjoying the taste of her milk. "We''re going to achieve great things together."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 138: Greska, Stone of the Mountain
Chapter 138: Greska, Stone of the Mountain
"Yes Mom, I''m fine... No, I''m not injured or anything. Yes. Yes... I''lle to visit you next month... Okay, bye, love you." I hung up and closed my phone, turning to look out of the window at the night city.
It had been a week since I dealt with the brothel owner, and during that week, I had plenty of things to do.
First, I had to transform Lady Raven''s character into a real person, giving her an official identity. I made her background as mysterious as possible: an orphan from another city, her parents died during a gate outbreak, and her parents were hunters, which exined the cash she used to make her sessful investment into the ck Moon club. Aside from that, I set her age to be 21 years old, and her full name as Raven Night.
"..."
Yeah!... I know it''s a stupid and cringey name, bute on, I was young when I used that name for my investment, so don''t me me. I''m forced to follow through with it now.
Anyway, the next thing I had to do was submit an application to the Hunter organization for my new guild. The application was approved on the spot, and the reason was money.
You see, the hunter''s organization was created to manage and handle the gates and monsters. Their main ie came from the adventurers who hunted the monsters, collected the loot, and the guilds themselves.
The system was simple: you buy the right to enter a gate, hunt monsters, close the gate, and collect the loot. The price would vary depending on the type and rank of the gate. The higher the gate, the higher the price, and the more you hunt and collect, the better.
There was another way of making good money while at the same time growing in strength and obtaining gate experience: the endless gates.
A special type of gate was first created by the Blood Queen. The process was simple yetplicated and mostly worked on low-rank gates. All you had to do was capture the gate boss; this way, the gate would remain, and you could secure the exit. When the outbreak happens, you y the monsters that charge, attempting to leave the gate.
This way, you create a perfect hunting ground that you can use to train hunters, collect loot, and make money. Endless gates are very expensive, and only the hunter organization and major top guilds own them. As for me, a low-rank hunter, all I could do was pay for the right to enter and hunt the monsters inside. And this brings us back to money.
Money is power. And I have plenty of it, but I had toy low and y smart because, you know, a mysterious woman suddenly appearing with millions of credits is bound to draw some attention.
Knock! Knock!
"My Lady, your ride is ready," Anna''s voice came from the other side of the door.
"I''ll be right there, Anna," I replied, putting the phone away and shifting back to Raven''s body, the long smooth, dark hair, and the mesmerizing amber eyes.
''Ah... I miss the feeling of having a dick inside me.''
For thest seven days, I spent my time and money forming my guild and nning for the future. I had no time for fun except for ying a little with Anna. But today was different. Today was a holiday for me, and I need REST!
That''s why my driver was waiting for me outside. Today, I''m going to pay a visit to my newly acquired brothel. Thanks to the ck Moon, that little problem was resolved in silence, and no one knew I had killed the owner. And to be honest, no one would care for a man like him. But again, I had to go through a five-day process just to legally exin how I acquired his assets.
"Let''s go and have some fun."
...
"Hey, Boss."
"Yo"
"Good evening, bossdy."
My girls greeted me as I exited the mansion and headed toward the limo. The ck car was a present from the ck Moon, as a wee and sign of gratitude. Honestly, it was the best car ever. The seats were wide andfy, the windows were soundproof and magic-proof, and the sound system was pure bliss. I could spend hours driving and listening to my favorite music, but right now I can''t since that''s what Nana would do, not Lady Raven.
Sigh... I wanna go back to the academy.''
"Hello, girls," shaking off those thoughts, I greeted them with a smile, ncing at the three women¡ªor well, dickgirls¡ªin front of me. A half-giant, a dark elf, and a high elf, all d in armor, with weapons on their backs.
"Are you girls ready?" I asked.
"Yes, mydy," the two elves nodded, their expressions serious and ready, while the half-giant approached me with a smirk, asking, "Can I have some fun?"
Greska, Stone of the Mountain, stood over two meters tall, a half-giant with ck wild hair and red eyes, and the most massive and thickest cock ever, with balls the size of an apple. Battle scars adorned her entire body as a badge of honor, and her strength was unbelievable¡ªshe could crush a human skull with her bare hands, as proven before.
However, she''s a little cocky and arrogant. I understand thates from her race and tradition. Giants, like orcs, respect strength, and if I want Greska to bend the knee to me, I must beat her into submission, which I can''t do at the moment. Yet, she''s a loyal servant, and I like it.
"No," I answered with a smile, turning around and getting inside the car.
"Why not?" she asked, frowning, a disappointed expression on her face.
"Because I said so," I replied, watching her walk around the limo to join me in the passenger seat. Thank God she could fit in.
"Take care of the house, okay?" I waved at Anna and the high elf, who stayed in the mansion as a guard.
"Yes, mydy," both nodded, offering a bow. As for the dark elf, she slipped into my shadow.
"Let''s go."
"Yes, mydy," the driver answered, and a few secondster, the car was speeding down the street, heading for the red district of the night city.
"Say, Boss," the half-giant started, her gaze focused on the road. "What''s with the sudden guild creation?"
"Well," I paused, taking a few seconds to organize my thoughts.
"First, creating a guild was one of my dreams." I closed my eyes, remembering the childish dream of being the head of the top guild in the world, but that dream now seems closer to reality than ever. I know it requires massive bloody work, but with my new abilities and resources, I can do it... No, I must do it, for my mother. Morgana.
"And the second thing?" Greska asked, turning to me.
"Revenge," I replied, shing a small, cold smile. "I want to kill someone."
"I see," she nodded, her expression unchanged. "So we are the same, after all."
"What do you mean, Greska?" I asked.
"Oh, nothing," the half-giant shook her head. "Just old memories."
"..."
I narrowed my eyes at the half-giant, wondering what she meant by that. The only logical conclusion was her status as a ve. In her file, there was no mention of how she became a ve, as most ve traders didn''t care to write down a person''s history, especially if the ve was an exotic race. Greska was a very rare case, as her race is mostly located in the southern part of the world, where a small nation ruled by a council of many races exists.
"As you wish," I smiled, dropping the subject.
After a few minutes, our ride came to an end, and we arrived at our destination.
"We''re here, mydy."
The red-light district was a sight to see. The street was littered with many brothels and bars, and the smell was the same as always: sex, alcohol, drugs, and blood. The crowd was busy doing their own thing and didn''t pay any mind to our limo as we parked our car near a building.
"Keep your guard up at all times," I said to the half-giant and the dark elf, who stepped out of my shadow, taking a peek while waiting for the driver to open the door for me.
"Yes, mydy."
The brothel was a decent size, not too big and not too small. It was called ''Rare Diamond,'' a catchy name due to the previous owner''s unusual interest. After finding out about it, I kind of slightly regretted killing him.
All of his twenty employees, whom I recently gained, were ves, and all of them were non-human. Half of them were normal men and women, while the other ten were dickgirls from the magical races, and all of them were purchased from a ve auction at a high price.
Yeah, thest owner was like a collector, but instead of normal stuff like artifacts or coins, his taste was focused on ves, mainly ve dickgirls.
''And they are all for me to suck and collect their essence.''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 139: Rare Diamond and Blood Bite
Chapter 139: Rare Diamond and Blood Bite
The limo door swung open, and the sight of the red-light district entered my vision. I took a peek around with interest. The dark streets were full of drunkards, the buildings were lit by strange-looking candles¡ªyes, even in this age and with all the technology, some people still use candles, especially in the red district¡ªalcohol, cheap tobo, and sex lingered in the air. This was my first visit, and the scene was great and perfect for the twisted desires of the dark underbelly, where the rich and the poor alike would mix to fuck each other.
Stepping out of the car, I stretched my legs for a bit as the sound of the door being shut echoed.
"Hah, finally the smell I like," Greska said with a smirk, climbing out from her seat and standing in front of me. Her fur and skull armor drew some attention as she looked around.
"Follow me and try not to break anything, especially the boys," I instructed, walking toward the entrance of my new toy.
"Yes, boss," her smirk grew, and she shed a sharp-tooth grin. Greska has that ''kink'' of breaking men, literally and sexually, a trait of the giants, I think. But I don''t really care about men. Greska can do whatever she likes to them, but only under my watch.
We headed to the building with confidence, unfazed by the surroundings. The clientele and the prostitutes were watching us with interest and a hint of nervousness, due to Greska and my own confidence and cold aura.
As we neared the entrance of the brothel, the door opened to allow us in. A male ve, a young male, who looked no older than neen, was opening the door.
"W-wee, madams," he spoke, showing the shy behavior of a virgin. The ve''s face was blushing, and he was nervously trying not to look at me or the half-giant, keeping his eyes down and stealing nces at the huge bulge in Greska''s trousers.
''Heh... maybe I should let Greska y with him, as a gift.''
With an idea in my head, I nodded and entered the main hall of the ce, ignoring the nervous kid behind me.
''Wow''
The interior was breathtaking, with golden decorations hanging from the ceiling. Expensive carpets covered the floor, and beautiful tapestries adorned the walls. Everything was decorated beautifully, with taste and love, only the best.
''I guess I have to thank the old owner for that.''
The ce was separated into several levels. The first floor contained necessary services like a bar and restaurant, while the second was used for dancing and entertaining. The third was dedicated to the brothel''s work, while thest was a VIP floor for special clients, and it was also where my new room and office were located, as well as where the ves slept. The old owner liked to have his ves close, just to fuck them when he felt like it.
''Of course, I''ll follow his example.''
"Good evening, Lady Raven," the receptionist, a young woman, greeted. Her body was a work of art, a real blonde beauty, and her outfit was as expected in a brothel¡ªrevealing, with only enough fabric to cover her private parts, but still letting the imagination run wild.
The woman''s breasts were barely covered by a ckcy bra, while her pussy was only hidden by a small thong and a short mini-skirt, her ass left free for the clients to enjoy.
"Wee to ''Rare Diamond,''" the woman said, offering a polite bow. "We''re happy to have you as our new owner, Lady Raven."
"Good evening," I nodded, walking closer. "I''m here to inspect my new property. Who is in charge here?"
"I am, mydy." A young girl appeared from a side door. Her hair was brown and tied in a ponytail, her face was clean, and she wore a set of sses. She was the one in charge of managing the day-to-day operations of the brothel. Her attire was simr to the receptionist''s, except for a ck scarf that was wrapped around her waist. From the smell my spider nose picked up, I instantly knew what was hiding under it.
''Oh, a futa.''
"Good evening, mydy," the woman bowed with a nervous smile, her face blushing as I kept staring at her crotch. She was embarrassed and tried not to look me in the eye, the reason was simple and the same as the receptionist¡ªmy top-tier appearance.
"Good evening," I replied, taking a second to analyze her. "You are the manager, yes?"
"Yes, I am, mydy," the woman nodded. "My name is Lisa, and I''m in charge of the ce."
"Good. I want you to tell me everything about the business and how you manage it," I dered, looking around. "And call the others, too. We''re going to have a meeting."
"Right away, Lady Raven." She bowed again and led the way. I followed her, enjoying the view of her ass shaking side to side as she walked. However, when we reached the staircases, the brothel''s front door opened, and a man and a woman d in armor entered.
"Boss," Greska whispered, moving behind me, ready to defend.
"Hello, wee to the ''Rare Diamond,''" Lisa began greeting the clients, but the man, a big, tall, muscr guy, raised his hand to silence her.
"We''re not here for you whores," the man said, his tone cold and serious. He and the woman scanned the ce for a few seconds before opening the door for a man to enter.
"!!!" The moment my eyesnded on this man, the hair on my back rose, and goosebumps formed all over my skin, not from fear but from... I really don''t know. I was getting a creepy feeling from this man. I mean, look at him.
Mohawk style with a color reminding me of those green lightsabers in old-era movies, red sunsses, gold ne, brown fur coat, no t-shirt, and a pink pair of pants. Yeah, he looked like aplete douche. And his aura was that of a pimp.
"Where is the boss?" the man shouted, looking around and acting like he owned the ce. "I''m here to meet him."
"..."
"I''m the new owner," I replied, taking a step forward. Greska was behind me on high alert. "Who are you?"
"Oh, a woman, I like it," the man smirked. "The name''s Jack, the one and only."
"What is your business here, Jack?" I asked, folding my arms.
"Oh, nothing personal," Jack shook his head, his tone calm and arrogant. "I just want to talk with the owner, that''s all."
"You have me," I dered, pointing at myself. "I''m the new owner, so now tell me, what do you want?"
"Hmm," the man, Jack, paused, taking a long second to stare at me. His gaze was making my skin crawl. He was scanning and analyzing me. After a couple of seconds, he spoke.
"I''m here to collect," he answered, his lips twisting into a small smirk. "For thete payment."
''What?''
I kept silent, holding his gaze, not wanting to show my confusion. Payment my ass. I made sure to know everything about thest owner, and in the files, he had no debts, so what the fuck is this bastard talking about?
"I don''t know what you''re talking about," I stated, ring at him. "If there''s a debt, it should be with the previous owner, not with me."
"Oh no, no," Jack shook his head, smirking. "The debt is in the name of this brothel."
"What the fuck are you talking about?"
"Let me exin," the man started, removing his coat and throwing it on the receptionist. The girl struggled and fumbled, trying to catch it.
"Listen well, bitch," Jack spat, his expression turning deadly. "This ce was one of the highest ies for the Red Dragon Syndicate, and we had an agreement with the old fucker."
''Red Dragon?''
The name sounded unfamiliar, but it''s not hard to guess that this ''Red Dragon'' was a crime organization that likes to force money out of small business owners in the name of protection and shit.
"Our agreement was simple," Jack continued, his tone arrogant and confident. "The old bastard would give us 5% of his monthly profit, and we would leave him alone."
''Bullshit''
This guy was lying, and I could feel it, but I had no choice but to keep up the act.
"What if I don''t pay?" I asked, my eyes drifting to his bodyguards, noticing how rxed they were.
"Then we''ll have problems," Jack answered, his gaze turning dark and scary. "If you don''t want something to happen to this ce, and these lovely girls," he paused, licking his lips and leering at the workers and ves around him, "then I suggest you pay the price."
"And how much is the debt?"
"Two million credits," Jack replied, shing a wicked smirk. "In cash"
"Are you fucking kidding me?"
"Nope, and you have two days to pay, otherwise," Jack paused, approaching me and cing a hand on my shoulder. "Well, let''s say we''ll have some fun with the girls, and of course you."
He finished hisst words by moving his hand down to my ass, giving it a strong squeeze. At that moment, something inside me just snapped. And I... well.
"AHHHHHH!"
I buried my fangs in his neck.
"WHAT THE FUCK!" Jack shouted, struggling. He tried to break free and push me away, but my bite was firm. I instinctively changed my teeth from human ones to spider fangs, giving my bite an unnatural strength that was able to rip a part of his neck.
"ARGGHH! WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT, BITCH?" He fell to the floor in agony and shock, his brain trying to understand what just happened, but the pain was too much, and I was too hungry. The taste of his blood was amazing, and I felt a great amount of power surging inside me.
No one dared to move, frozen in ce, their eyes shifting between me and the bleeding man on the floor. I took a deep breath, closing my eyes for a few seconds as I licked the blood from my lips and enjoyed the warm, tingling sensation that spread all over my body.
"Greska," I called, my voice deep and heavy, resonating through the entire building. "Capture them."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 140: Authority
Chapter 140: Authority
"UGAHHH!" Greska roared, taking her two-handed sword out from her inventory. She then rushed to the nearest man, and without hesitation, she swung her weapon, striking the surprised man''s shoulder.
The sword prated the iron te armor like butter, shredding everything in its way. It cut through the flesh, muscles, and bones,pletely severing his shoulder and separating his left arm from the rest of the body.
My order was to capture them, but I didn''t specify in what condition.
"Guah..." the man grunted, trying his best not to scream. He then looked at the stump of his left arm, which was lying on the ground, covered in blood.
"YOU BITCH!" he shrieked, his voice hoarse, and his bloodshot eyes red at the half-giant with anger and hatred.
Surprisingly, he managed to pull a long katana from his inventory, trying to sh Greska with it. However, he failed to notice the distance. Long des are the most deadly at a distance, but in closebat, where knives are more effective, having a long de is fatal.
"Fool," Greska mocked, kicking his arm and knocking his katana out of his hand. She then lifted her left foot and stomped on his crotch. The man''s eyes widened, and his face went pale.
A secondter, with a disgusting crunching sound, blood shot from between his legs, covering the ground and forming a crimson pool. The man screamed his head off, unable to register the pain from both his lost arm and now crushed dick and balls.
"Pathetic weakling," Greska spat.
"You bitch, don''t touch¨C" the woman finally moved. The situation had just taken a new and twisted direction in mere seconds. Her eyes filled with horror and disgust as she stared at her partner, who was rolling on the floor, holding his crotch while yelling his lungs out. The woman in armor attempted to charge at Greska and save her partner. Unfortunately for her, I have two bodyguards.
"Huh... Ugh!" the woman let out a small cry as she stumbled to her feet, falling face-first to the ground. She quickly rolled, looking back at what she tripped on, but what she saw made her heart skip a beat.
"W-W... What is THIS!" she eximed, watching in horror as multiple dark hands emerged from her own shadow and grabbed her, restraining her, and slowly pulling her into the shadows.
"H-HELP!... Let me goooo!"
"S-Sorry... I can''t do that," a soft, shy voice echoed from the shadow. Shaelyra, or Shae for short, was the futa dark elf, my shadow assassin and bodyguard. She has the potential to be an S-rank hunter, but her kind nature holds her back. Even now, against this woman, Shae was only scaring her, hoping that she would lose the will to fight instead of hurting her.
I have no problem with this method, at least for now, and it''s the best way to capture the two bodyguards, not like the stupid half-giant who couldn''t just stop at cutting the man''s arm. Oh no... she had to crush his balls.
''What a waste'' I sighed, making up my mind to put an end to Greska''s behavior for good. I can''t allow her to go around crushing men''s balls and ruin my chances of acquiring semen from strong men.
"Stop," I ordered, lifting my palm in a stop sign, signaling Greska to let go of the screaming man''s arm. "We don''t have time to deal with this stupid bastard."
"Grr...," she growled, ring daggers at the poor guy. "Lucky bastard."
She grabbed the man by the hair, pushed his face into the ground, grinding his nose in the process, and dragged him to my feet. However, instead ofplimenting her on the good work, as she was expecting, I did the opposite.
"Kneel!" I ordered, using my authority as her master, forcing the half-giant into submission.
"Why-Why are you¨C" her body moved on its own, and she dropped her sword and knelt. She wanted to shout at me and ask, but it was no use. With my authority as her master, there was no chance for her to defy me.
"Shut up!" I spoke calmly and with coldness, as I leaned, grabbing her chin, forcing our eyes to meet. "You''re my ve, Greska. Never forget that again. And as my ve, obey mymands."
"..."
There was a pause as she kept staring at me. My only thought at that moment was how much her red eyes resembled Morgana''s. I miss her greatly, and I always dream about her and how much I love her. I wish she were here with me right now.
"Listen, Greska," I said, breaking the silence. "I''m fine with your careless attitude as long as you follow my orders to the letter from now on. I''d rather have you as my friend than my ve."
I saw her raising her eyebrows, surprised by my words. I shed a smile, releasing my authority over her, giving the half-giant her freedom again. Then I extended a hand and asked.
"Greska, would you like to be my friend or ve?"
She didn''t move and didn''t speak for a few seconds, only gazing at me with her red eyes. The atmosphere around us grew serious and heavy. Then, suddenly, her lips stretched into a smile, and she reached for my hand.
"I choose friend," she answered, gripping my hand tightly, then pulling me toward her for a hug and a KISS!
"Mmhm...?!" Our lips touched, and I felt her strong arms wrapping around my back, pulling me closer and deepening the kiss. It felt like I was hugging a giant bear, with no chance to escape¡ªnot like I wanted to. So I returned the hug and kissed her back.
"Mmmhh," the half-giant hummed as she pushed her tongue inside my mouth, swirling and sucking, tasting every bit of me. It was a hot and passionate kiss that I found myself enjoying a lot, forgetting about the world around me.
After a few seconds of kissing, the half-giant released me, leaving me blushing and breathing harshly. My Lady Raven act had just blown up. A trail of saliva connected our lips, and the half-giant looked at me, her red eyes glowing with passion.
"Thank you, Boss," she said, her expression serious. "You have no idea what you have just done, and how grateful I am."
"What do you mean?" I asked, confused.
"It means, my dear Boss," she paused, giving me a peck on the forehead, "it''s a secret."
"..."
"Fine, keep your secrets," I sighed, not wanting to waste any more time with the half-giant. Her sudden change of attitude was not making things better. Standing up, I adjusted my clothes and focused on returning to my character.
Lisa, the manager, was standing at the side, frozen, unsure of what to do. That pimp guy Jack had passed out from his neck wound.
"Lisa," I called, snapping the woman from her thoughts. "Do you have a quiet room where we can have a nice chat with our guests?"
"Y-Yes... R-right this way."
====
"Mother."
"Hum?... Yes, Lilis?"
"They just left the tower."
"Thank you, dear, I''ll be right there."
"Yes, mother."
Finishing my cup of tea, I stood up, stretching a bit and cracking my back. For thest two days, I buried myself in the tower doing all kinds of experiments on Leaf''s body and, of course, breeding the shit out of her. With five wombs, the elf was my perfect baby factory.
I used her to popte an entire floor with mobs. That''s when I discovered a downside of breeding inside the Nightmare Tower. Leaf could only give birth to the creatures that I had already unlocked¡ªslimes, goblins, hobgoblins, and gnolls. No elves at the moment.
The good news was that the elf, wolf, rabbit, and spider races were unlocked for me by the tower system when I personally bred her in those forms. However, to use them, I need to unlock floor number 20 and up.
"Oh, well," I shrugged, walking toward the door. "One step at a time."
...
Noticing my two firstborns at the tower''s gate arguing about something, I shook my head and made my way toward them.
Ember and Luna were thest ones to leave the tower, all because of their stupid goal of fucking everything that moves. Now, don''t get me wrong, I have no problem with that, as I''d do the same myself. However, I do it for fun because I''m a big pervert. But my wolf daughters did it with another purpose in mind.
It was clear they were getting revenge and cheating on each other, but why? I don''t know. Yet.
"Luna, Ember,e here," I called, walking closer. The two wolf girls stopped what they were doing and looked at me. Their bodies were covered with scratches and bruises.
"Hi, Mother."
"Mommy."
"What''s going on between you two?"
"Nothing," Luna replied, dropping her head, while Ember was more... aggressive in her reply.
"It''s none of your business, mother," she snapped, ring at me. But the moment her mind registered what she just said, Ember''s face paled, and her expression turned into absolute terror. Why? Because the look on my face was not pleasant at all.
"I''m... S-Sorry... M-Mother, I didn''t mea¡ª" I interrupted her by cing my hand on her cheek. She flinched at my touch, and I could feel her trembling. Without breaking eye contact with Ember, I ced my other hand on Luna''s cheek as well.
"My daughters, my first daughters," I paused, caressing their cheeks. "I love you more than anything in this world, but..."
SLAM!
With a quick motion, I mmed their heads together. The hit was hard and fast, and they both lost their bnce, falling to the ground.
"AWO"
"Ouch... MOTHER!"
"As your mother, I deserve some respect," I said, grabbing their tails and beginning to drag them toward the wolves'' den. "You''re going to tell me everything, but after my good old motherly punishment."
"WHAT... NOOOOOOOOO!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 141: A Trap, and I’m Falling for It
Chapter 141: A Trap, and I¡¯m Falling for It
SPLAT!
"NOOO!"
SPLAT!
"Noo, mommy, not there!"
SPLAT!
"AHH...MOMMY, STOP IT...NOOOOO!"
"Silence"
SLAP!
"AWO! Mother...PLEASE!"
"Quiet"
SLAP!
"NOOOO...!"
"I will not tolerate such behavior, especially from you two."
"Mother...I''m sorry"
"Sorry....mommy"
"Good," I smiled, patting their heads, "Now tell me what''s the matter."
The two Wolf girls looked at each other, their tails hanging low between their legs, as they kept rubbing their butts from my good old-fashioned spanking. It didn''t take them long to exin what the problem was.
Apparently, Ember couldn''t keep her dick to herself and fucked one of the bunny girls in the celebration we made after our victory over the spider-rats. Luna took this really well and began to dip herself in all kinds of sexual interactions with everyone except Ember as revenge.
''This is bad,'' I thought, staring at the two girls on the floor, realizing the massive problem this could bring. Ember and Luna were my firstborns, and they may not recognize it, but they held importance in the eyes of the rest of my offspring for just being the first daughters of Morgana. A fight between these two could result in a huge internal problem, a crack that could ruin my entire family.
"I can''t allow that," I spoke my thoughts, my voice deep and menacing, and at the same time, a terrifying aura began to emanate from my body. The two Wolf girls shivered, their instincts warning them to run away and hide, but their bodies wouldn''t move. They were frozen and unable to look away from my crimson eyes.
"Listen, you two," I spoke, putting a little pressure on their shoulders, "Family is everything. It''s above you and me. It''s our most important value, and as the Mother, I will not allow anything to threaten the family, even if it was my own daughters."
Gulp!
The two Wolf girls gulped at my words. The pressure I was emitting was heavy and intense. Their tails were down, and they were cowering before me, understanding the deep meaning of my message, but just to make sure the words would reach their fucking brains, I spoke them loud and clear.
"I can''t allow fights like this to happen, especially between you two. As my firstborn, your actions could affect others and the family."
"Yes, mother," the two nodded, their voices shaking and their eyes red and watery. I could sense that the words had been drilled into their heads and that their behavior would not be a problem in the future. "We''re sorry."
"Good," I nodded, retracting my aura and patting their heads. "Never forget that I will end anything that threatens my family, and I mean anything, understood?"
"Yes, mother"
"Now... let''s move to the next topic," I said, standing from my seat. We were still inside the wolves'' den, and I locked it, forbidding anyone from disturbing us.
"Huh? What topic, mother?" Luna asked, slowly raising her head. The ck-haired and red-eyed wolf girl''s pregnancy, which I gave her in my unknown primordial form, had finally developed. The signs were visible on her body.
"Luna,e here for a moment," I said, gesturing for her toe closer. The ck-furred wolf girl obeyed, standing up and moving toward me, stopping a few steps away.
"Closer"
She took another step, and another, until she was directly in front of me.
"M-Mother! What are you doing?" she asked, blushing as I ced my palm on her crotch and began to massage her pussy.
"Shh... just stay quiet," I replied, sensing her clitoris under my palm. With a wicked smile, I used my ''Take and Give'' skill to grant Luna a specific skill from the shop.
Futalization.
"AHHNNNGHHHH!!!" She moaned, her eyes rolling to the back of her head as her clitoris began to grow rapidly until a long cock stood between her legs. I moved my hands up, sensing the texture of the new cock. My heart beat heavily, and blood began to run hot through my veins as a tingling sensation grew in my stomach.
''Damnit,'' I cursed, suppressing the horniness and the urge to jump her right at that moment. ''Maybeter, after finishing this business first.''
"Pant... Pant... Haa... What... AHNNG!... W-Why...AHNnn, did...AHNG... you d-do... this?" Luna was moaning, whimpering, and thrashing her head. Her facial expression twisted, showing both pleasure and pain.
"It''s a punishment," I answered calmly, rubbing the new huge cock. Then I turned to Ember, who kept watching, unable to keep her hands from pleasuring her body.
"Don''t think I forgot about you, dear," shing a wide smile, I summoned blood chains, tying up the wolf girl and suspending her midair.
"W-What are you doing... Mother!" she cried out, struggling in the chains.
"..." I ignored the silver-furred wolf and turned to her sister, saying, "I have a special gift for you, dear."
Grabbing her by the new cock, I guided Luna toward her sister, and then, with a simple movement of my hand, I forced Ember''s legs to part.
"M-Mother!"
"Shh... it''s all your fault, Ember," I said, moving the tip of the cock toward Ember''s pussy and slowly inserting it. The wolf girl''s eyes widened, and she let out a small whimper. A secondter, Luna''s new dick was fully inside her sister''s cunt.
"Mother, why?" Luna asked, confused by my actions. I smiled and patted her head.
"Your sister made a mistake, and she must pay for it. You''re going to be the one to punish her," I exined, pointing at her crotch, where Ember''s pussy was wrapped around her new dick.
"I want you to fuck her until her belly is filled with pups, understood?"
"Hehehe... Leave it to me, Mother," Luna shed a wicked grin, swiftly grabbing her sister''s hips, pulling out her dick, and then thrusting it back inside, again and again, like a wild beast.
"AHHH, NO...ST-STOP, LUNA, NO!"
"Shut up!"
"AWOO!...! Nooo"
"This is your punishment, my mate."
"Have fun, you two," I waved, turning toward the exit, leaving the two girls to their baby-making.
...
Exiting the den, I opened my system, cing a timer of 24 hours just to give Luna all the time she needed to get revenge on Ember and maybe get her pregnant. Next, I shifted my focus to the ck tower in mynd, deciding that it was time for me to enter the tower, not as an administrator but as a challenger.
''Lilis, I''m going in. Take care of things until Ie back.''
''Yes, mother, good luck.''
ording to Lilis, entering the Nightmare Tower as a challenger is totally different from entering it as an administrator. First, the tower would treat me like any other person, and even Lilis wouldn''t be able to recognize my mana signature. If there were thousands of hunters inside the tower, she wouldn''t be able to find me. I guess this was the tower''s way of making things fair for everyone. Competing against the one who designed the floors is problematic for the average hunter.
Second, I don''t have my privileges as the administrator, like infinite mana and things. If I tried to use my authority as a challenger, I''d lose all the progress I made on the floor.
"Okay... here I go," I said, cing my palm on the ck gate. Instantly, a system window materialized.
[Would you like to challenge the Nightmare Tower N666?]
"Yes"
The moment I answered, a white light engulfed me, and I was teleported inside the tower. The ce was the beginning of the maze I created. Dim, dark, and silent.
...
[Nightmare Tower N666
Floor #1
y the first-floor boss.]
...
"This should be easy," stretching my limbs for a few seconds, I crouched, shifting to my wolf form. Preparing myself for a powerful sprint, I summoned four blood chains and attached them to my shoulders and back.
BOOM!
A loud explosion echoed in the darkness as my feet mmed the ground, crushing it and generating a powerful shockwave in my wake. I grinned, enjoying the speed. Dashing from one corridor to another, ying the slimes and goblins in my way, none were able to react or escape as their lifeless bodies kept falling one after the other.
With my ws and the blood chains that Imanded to attack anything that moved, my journey to the boss room was like a walk in the park. The only downside was that the exp I received was minuscule, like 2 or 3 exp per kill, which was nothing.
"Piece of cake," I said, dropping down at the boss room. Big Slim shook as he saw me entering. Without wasting any time, he charged at me, showing his slimy dick out.
"Sorry, I promised I''d y with you, but it''s not the time for that," I said, waving my hand and piercing his blob frame, killing him on the spot. After that, I received some exp and gold coins, plus the 10 inventory slots as a reward.
"Nice. I wonder what the reward will be for the other bosses."
With that thought, I walked to the teleportation device located in a corner behind the boss, but then I spotted something strange on the wall to my left.
"..."
"Seriously?... Is this a trap or what?" I asked out loud, staring at the thing on the wall. "Do you think I''m that stupid, Lilith?"
The thing that was in the wall was... well. Let me ask you a question. If you found an ass stuck in the wall, what would you do?
YEAH, THAT''S EXACTLY WHAT THE THING IN MY FACE WAS!
An ass. A fucking hot, round, big ass stuck on a wall and jiggling every now and then. A damn juicy-looking, tasty ass that I couldn''t resist... Yes, I knew it was a trap, but my curiosity was dying to know. So I took a deep breath, preparing myself, and I went for it, forcing my cock deep inside the amazingly tight hole.
"YESSSS"
Click!
"Sigh... of course it was a trap," I sighed, watching as the ass suddenly grewrger, twice my size, and then that massive pussy just swallowed me entirely into darkness.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 142: The Secret Room
Chapter 142: The Secret Room
BOOF!
"Ouch...Fuck," I groaned, rubbing my head and sore back afternding with impact on a hard surface, sitting up and taking a deep breath. "I never thought that one day I''d be sucked by a huge pussy."
Shaking my head and rolling my eyes at my stupidity¡ªwell, it was a new experience, so bite my ass, okay. I looked around, noticing that I was in a wide chamber lit up by torches on the walls.
"Is this a secret room?" I mumbled, getting to my feet, and inspecting the room more closely. That''s when I noticed a few things. To my right was a stone throne with a decent-sized stone dildo attached to its seat.
"I can see where this is going," I whispered, walking closer to the throne and inspecting it. "There is no doubt this is Lilith''s doing."
The throne was a simple stone chair, and the dildo was not big or small. There were two buttons on the right side of the chair, just below the armrest. Behind the throne were giant containers full of a liquid substance that looked like... well, purple semen. Other than that, there was nothing else in the room.
"Hehehe," chuckling in amusement, I took a seat and pressed the only glowing button. The moment I did, the throne''s dildo came to life and instantly impaled my pussy.
"Ahhhnn," I moaned, leaning my back against the chair, surprised by the sudden attack.
''What an interesting toy,'' I thought, as the stone dildo pumped itself in and out, moving on its own. What I thought was a decent-sized dildo was actually not its whole length. Half of it was buried inside the throne, and each time it thrust into me, the dildo would grow bigger¡ªnot a lot, just an inch at a time.
"Ahh... this is not bad," I hummed, spreading my legs and allowing the dildo to pump faster. The feeling was good, the size was perfect, and the way it moved was stimting. Then, as I was about to reach my climax, I heard a clicking from behind the throne, and at that exact moment, the dildo pulled back until the tip was about to leave my hole.
"What''s the matter, you stu¡ªahhhhnngg!" Before I could finish my sentence, the stone dildo mmed back with force, entering deep and fast, hitting my sweet spot, breaking through my cervix, and burying itself inside my womb. The sudden intrusion sent a shiver down my spine, making me squirt my juices everywhere.
"Ohhh!... I see," I gasped, finally understanding the game. The moment the dildo stopped moving, a second button began to glow. Pressing it, the dildo began to fill me with that purple semen.
"Awnnnngg..."
The feeling of the sticky and surprisingly super hot cum inside my womb was amazing. I kept my finger on the button, not wanting the thing to stop as my belly only kept growingrger andrger. After a few moments, the cum stopped shooting from the stone dildo on its own. And when I was about to wonder why it stopped.
WHOOOSH!
The wall in front of me just vanished in a pail of purple smoke, and I was met with an interesting view. Another room in the distance, and between us was a bottomless pit. The only way to cross was an extremely narrow stone bridge. But this wasn''t the most interesting part. The room across from me had a few noticeable objects.
The big one was, of course, a golden treasure chest, sitting on its own behind bars, and in the middle was what seemed like a stone Libra bnce. On the right scale was a statue without features, except a pair of breasts and a half-dick. The statue was masturbating and pointing its half-cock to the other scale that contained a simple stone bucket.
"Hmm?... what''s the meaning of this?" I mumbled, staring at the golden chest, then shifted my gaze to the Libra bnce, trying to understand what kind of test this was.
''Is it a puzzle? A riddle? Or...''
I narrowed my eyes, staring at the golden treasure. ''Is this a trap or is it really a treasure?''
I kept staring and thinking for a while until suddenly a system window materialized before me.
[Solve the puzzle by fulfilling thest wish of the desperate soul, and you shall receive your reward.]
"Solve the puzzle," I repeated the words in confusion. "Last wish of the desperate soul?"
''Desperate soul... desperate soul...'' I kept repeating the words in my head until something clicked as my eyesnded on the stone dildo that was inside me.
"Ahaaa, it can''t be?"
With a grin, I looked at the stone statue on the other side and said, "I see, you want to cum and fill that bucket, right?"
Without waiting for an answer, I stood up, pulling the stone dildo from my pussy. Swiftly, I sealed my lower pink lips to avoid spilling the purple cum. I mean, it was obvious that this cum was the key to solving this puzzle, and all I had to do was transfer it to the bucket. The amount was huge, and I had the feeling the semen inside my womb was more than enough to fill the bucket.
"Okay, let''s give it a try," I said, slowly making my way toward the narrow bridge. However, when I reached about halfway, I sensed something beneath me. Looking down at the dark pit, I saw multiple strange-looking tentacles rushing toward me.
"Well... I guess nothing in this world is that easy." I shook my head, aiming my palm at the tentacles, attempting to summon blood arrows to snipe them down, but to my bad luck that keeps fucking me from time to time.
[All magical skills, abilities, and items are temporarily locked.]
"Shit!" I cursed, shifting my focus to the end of the bridge, and without wasting time, I dashed with all my strength.
SPLASH!
The first tentacle missed its target, mming against the stone bridge and causing the structure to shake. A secondter, I was attacked by another tentacle, but I managed to dodge it. Unfortunately, a third one sneaked up at me from the left side, wrapping around my leg.
"Fuck you!" I shouted, reaching for the tentacle and trying to tear it apart with my bare hands, but again, things weren''t that simple. I couldn''t touch the tentacle as it was protected by a barrier of some kind. In that split second of puzzlement, a fourth tentacletched at me with the speed of light, and in an instant, it pierced my pussy and sucked all of that purple semen.
"WHAT THE HELL!" I eximed, trying to make sense of what just happened. However, an invisible force hit me from the back, sending me flying all the way to the stone throne.
"Damnit... that hurts." Growling, I pushed myself up, walking with angry steps toward the stone bridge. I was pissed, and all I was thinking at that moment was how to rip those damn tentacles apart. But the moment I tried to take a step forward, an invisible barrier was there, preventing me from stepping on the bridge.
"Hmm?..." I paused, organizing my thoughts and calming myself. This was a puzzle, and normally puzzles can''t be solved with brute force. I need to y it smart.
"The barrier wasn''t here when I first crossed," I spoke, rubbing my chin, and recalling what happened. "So there must be a condition or a rule that must be fulfilled. Otherwise, I can''t cross."
"Ah!... the purple semen," I eximed, realizing the answer. The purple semen was the only difference between now and when I first crossed. This puzzle was pretty simple and straightforward. All I needed to do was carry that purple semen across the bridge, avoiding the tentacles that tried to steal it from me and fill the bucket.
"Easy, but hard at the same time," I said, sitting back on the stone chair. "Well... at least I can enjoy the ride."
Plop!
The dildo slid right into my pussy, and just like before, the stone dick began to move. The dildo grew with each pump, and it wasn''t long until it reached the point where the whole thing was inside me.
''Is there a limit, or will it keep growing until I can''t hold it anymore?'' I thought, moaning in pleasure. ''But my body would always adapt no matter what.''
The feeling was good, and the speed was nice. My pussy was getting filled, and the pressure was building inside me. It didn''t take long before the purple semen filled me again.
"I think this is enough," I said, removing my finger from the button and looking down at my round belly. I filled myself with half of the quantity ofst time just to allow myself to be agile with evading the tentacles.
"Hey ugly fucking tentacles, I''m ready!" Shouting at the dark pit, I crouched on all fours, simr to how I do it in my wolf form, preparing to dash with all my might.
"A stupid horny tentacle won''t stop the great Morgana!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 143: Take My Place
Chapter 143: Take My ce
"Ugh... these tentacle bastards."
BAM!
Kicking hard on the floor, Iunched myself forward, dashing toward the middle of the narrow bridge. I knew that the tentacles were following me, and they would try to get the semen in my belly.
"Try all you want," I grinned, dashing forward and feeling the tentaclestching on my back and legs. Too bad for them, I discovered a little trick after trying multiple times to cross.
SPLASH!
The tentacles were distractible, although they were protected by a barrier preventing me from destroying them no matter how hard I tried. Against each other, the barrier doesn''t work, so all I had to do was m them against each other, and the result would be... SPLASH!
"This is not even a challenge once you know how," Iughed, crossing the bridge and stopping in front of the Libra bnce.
"Now... how should I do this?"
Looking at the scale, the statue, and the bucket, I was sure the goal was to fill the bucket with semen and let it weigh down the right scale. However, the question is, how can I transfer the semen from my womb into the bucket?
''Maybe there is a mechanism on the Libra bnce,'' I thought, looking for any hidden button or anything, but to my bad luck, there was nothing. ''So I must do it the old-fashioned way.''
"Sigh... here we go."
Grabbing the edge of the scale with my palms, I lifted myself up, ced the stone bucket under my ass, and squatted down, pushing out the purple semen and filling the bucket. The quantity was small, but it was a good start.
"Ahhnn... this is going to take a long time," I moaned, standing up and gazing down at the stone bucket. To fill it, I must make multiple runs, and the task is not that easy. No, I mean it''s easy since I now know how to deal with the tentacles, but it''s a pain in the ass to go back and forth. It would take hours toplete.
"Wait a second," a sudden thought shed in my mind, "I just need to fill the bucket, right? Could my semen work?"
Hmm... I don''t think that would work, but it''s worth a try. Adjusting my position above the bucket, I grabbed my dick with both hands and began to masturbate.
"Hahh... Ahhhnnn... Ahhnnn...Ahh"
"Oh, yeah," I moaned. The sensation was always intense, and the pleasure was overwhelming when I touched myself. Even with the amount of breeding I do regrly and getting worshiped by my offspring and lovers every day, just jerking off by myself always felt amazing.
"Uh-huh... F-Faster," I gasped, moving my hands faster and faster, squeezing my cock as my juices began to drip, flowing into the stone bucket below.
"Uhhh... I-I''m going to cum... uh." The pleasure was too much, and my knees went weak, giving way in a matter of seconds.
The orgasm came fast, as always, and my thick, gooey cum coated the bucket, filling it up. With a heavy gasp, I took a few steps backward, watching the Libra bnce. I expected a mechanism to act, but none did, and the two scales remained equal.
''Not good,'' I shook my head, sitting down for a brief moment. The solution couldn''t be as simple as filling the bucket with anything, since the next second, all of my semen that was inside the stone bucket simply vanished into thin air.
"So the purple semen is the only way," with a sigh, I went back to the throne, no barrier of tentacles preventing me from crossing.
Reaching the throne, I filled my womb with the purple semen. Next, I did the same thing to my ass, filling my rectum with the fluid. After that, I tried to fill my mouth, but the stone dildo didn''t work.
"It only works inside the pussy and ass?" I mumbled, standing up and making my way toward the Libra bnce, and again, I was attacked by the tentacles. Like a pro, I dealt with them easily, although one of the tentacles managed to spark my ass, causing me to release some of the semen.
"Ahhn... Haa," I panted, taking a seat on the scale and squatting down. The liquid poured out from my womb and ass, filling the stone bucket, but notpletely.
"Again," I said, standing up and heading back to the throne.
This kept happening for an hour or so, going back and forth between the Libra bnce and the stone throne. The whole time, the tentacles were trying to get their slimy feelers in me, and they did a few times, only adding to the number of journeys I had to make.
Click!... Rumble!
"Oh?... finally," I said, watching as the Libra bnce began to move. The left scale began to drop, and the statue began to grow a fully erect dick. The scale stopped after the left one reached the bottom, and then the metal bars that kept the golden chest caged moved, unlocking the way for me to im my reward.
"Nice," I said, walking toward the chest with excitement. "Let''s see what we have here."
I didn''t know if the reward was inside the chest or if the golden box was the reward itself, but whatever the case, the golden chest was huge, and the size and thickness reminded me of a coffin.
"Should I open it or not?" I was having second thoughts about opening the box. The main reason was the possibility of a monster jumping at me. I mean, this was Lilith''s doing, and I began to see a pattern in the things she likes to do. But I didn''t go through all that trouble just to back away at thest second. So, after taking a deep breath, I opened the chest.
"Ugh!... shiny!" A golden light blinded me for a second, and the next thing I saw were a few items. There was a butt plug, a ck potion of some kind, a simple white mask, and a weird-looking key.
"Well... that was a surprise," I said, picking up the ck potion. A small system window popped up, informing me of the item.
...
[Name: Potion of The Dark Primordial Essence
Description: A special potion created from the essence of the Primordial Goddess.
Effect: Unknown]
...
"Oh, unknown effect... interesting," I hummed, holding the potion for closer inspection. "Lilith made this potion from her essence and left it for me."
"But why?" The moment I finished my words, a familiar voice echoed inside my mind.
[Cough... Cough... Testing testing.]
"Lilith?"
[Ah... it''s already recording.]
[Cough... Hello Morgi, sorry for my terrible voice.]
''She sounds sick,'' I thought, hearing the strange and tired voice of Lilith. An ufortable feeling began to take root inside my chest¡ªa feeling of worry for someone dear to my heart.
[If you''re hearing this, Morgi, then that means you found the potion that I hid inside the tower.]
Ah... I see, the potion was the trigger for the recording.
[You see, my love, it''s been a week since I sent you to my world, and two days ago, I was attacked by my former friend. Since I had to unleash what remained of my magic to tear the barrier between worlds, she was able to locate me.]
"WHAT!" I eximed, unable to believe the words I was hearing. "Who attacked you? Tell me, and I''ll make sure he or she regrets the day they were born."
There were very few people that I considered family and dear friends, and even fewer that I would never turn my back on. Lilith was one of those rare people that held an important ce in my heart, even though I don''t remember her. Knowing that someone had the guts to attack her made me see red¡ªthe same feeling I had the day I lost my daughter to those spider-rats.
[I managed to escape, but I''m gravely injured. Honestly, I thought after thousands of years, she would have forgotten about me, but apparently, she''s still a bitch.]
"A bitch that I will kill in the future," I growled, clenching my fists and gritting my teeth. Lilith was my family and probably the closest person to my heart. My wife.
[Cough... Anyway, Morgi, because of my new injuries and the fact that I''m losing my divinity rapidly, my resurrection n now faces newplications. I don''t have time to exin in detail, but, my love, you''re the key.]
"Complications?"
[What we nned before, you and I, isn''t enough anymore. It would take you thousands of years of breeding just to provide me with enough energy to resurrect, and during that time, there is a chance that I would fade into nothingness. So that left me with no way out but the extreme.]
"I don''t like the sound of that," I frowned. The tone of Lilith''s voice was scaring me, and I didn''t know why. "Please tell me you didn''t do something stupid."
Yes, I was afraid of what she was about to say.
[I had to give away my divinity.]
"What! Are you crazy?" I eximed, resisting the urge to m my head against the wall. She gave away her divinity! Why the fuck would she do that?
[I know what you''re thinking right now, my love, but hear me out. The potion in your hands contains my divinity.]
"!!!!" I froze, staring at the ck potion in shock. ''This is her divinity?''
[Morgana, my love, I want you to consume the potion and take my divinity within you. With this, you will be able to ascend to the level of a Primordial Deity.]
"WHAT you don''t mean¡ª"
[Yes, Morgana, I want you to take my ce and be the goddess of my world.]
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 144: The Only Path is Divinity
Chapter 144: The Only Path is Divinity
"WHAT!..." I yelled, nearly dropping the ck potion. "ME!...A GODDESS! You''ve got to be joking."
I couldn''t wrap my head around the idea. Bing a goddess was just unthinkable, something that could only happen in the dreams of an ordinary girl like me. And now... now the woman I love was telling me to drink the damn thing and be a goddess.
[Cough...Sorry Morgi... I don''t have a choice. You''re the only person I trust, and technically... Cough... you''re a half-goddess already.]
"Excuse me?... A HALF-GODDESS?" I yelled again, shocked by what I was hearing.
"Okay, okay, calm down. I don''t understand any of this," I said, rubbing my temple, trying to organize my thoughts. "Just slow down and exin."
Taking a deep breath, I focused on listening to the recording, absolutely sure that Lilith would exin.
[To give you the body you wanted, my love, The Breeder, I had to use a part of me to create it. As a result, a tiny bit of my divinity is inside your soul. So right now, you''re the only one fitting to take my ce since your own body could handle the ascension.]
"..."
I was speechless, staring nkly at the ck potion in my hand, absorbing everything Lilith was saying.
"Me?... a half-goddess," I asked, unsure how I should react to that. "A godly creature among mortals. A being worshiped and loved by the people of the world."
"That''s crazy, and impossible, a dream, a fairy tale."
"Am I ready for such responsibility? Am I capable enough?" I shook my head, rejecting the idea. "No, no, no, no, no... I can''t be a goddess. This is not a game."
I don''t know why, but something deep inside me was rejecting responsibility. The mere idea of bing the goddess of a world terrified me, and my legs were shaking.
[I know what you''re thinking, my love, and I understand. However... Cough... you must consume the potion and grow strong. The one that attacked me, my former friend, has already taken control of half my. It''s only a matter of time before she finds you. The barrier I ced won''t stay forever.]
"Great...just great, now a hateful primordial bitch is after me." I had to sit down; my legs were failing me.
[Cough... You have to be a goddess, Morgana. Hide and build your strength. You have one of the greatest growth potentials due to your breeder race.]
That''s... true. My strength only kept increasing each day ever since I unlocked ''The Mother of All'' ss. My offspring, and their offspring, were the main reason. Each one was contributing a small percentage to my strength. But since I have thousands of children, that small thing would add up to an insane level.
[I left a few things that would help with your new role as a goddess... Cough... Cough.]
[Ahh!... First, the white mask. Wearing it would conceal your divine aura, making you appear as mortal. Secondly, use the key inside the administrator room, and you''ll unlock my chamber in the tower. All the knowledge that you need is right there, among other things.]
"Great," I nodded with a smile. Knowledge is power no matter the world, and having more was always wee.
[Lastly, the butt plug... cough... wait a second? Why is this thing here?]
"..."
''I guess she didn''t intend to ce the butt plug in the chest,'' I thought, reaching inside the golden chest and pulling the plug. It was small and simple, about the length of my index finger, and a bit thicker.
[Ahem... sorry, Morgi. That butt plug just slipped my mind. Cough... Cough... I guess I don''t need to tell you what to do with it, right?]
"Yeah... yeah... of course," I chuckled, dropping to all fours, and without wasting time, I inserted the plug inside my ass. The thing was small; I barely felt a difference.
[Oh... one quick note: the butt plug is a magical artifact, and its special function is to change the size to whatever you like. Plus, it can absorb mana.]
"That''s cool," I grinned, standing up, taking the white mask and the weird-looking key, and storing them in my inventory along with the potion.
[Before I finish this recording, my love, I have to remind you of a few requirements before using the potion. First, your womb must be empty. The ascension would affect any pregnancy, and you wouldn''t want to harm your daughters, right?]
"Of course not," I nodded, recalling the pregnancies that were developing inside my ''Dimensional Womb.''
[The other thing is to consume the potion inside the administrator''s room. Since you''re immortal there, be warned, Morgana. It would be painful, and you''ll fall into aa for three days to a week or two, so n first before acting.]
"Oh... good to know," I said. Thest thing I needed was to fall into aa without anyone knowing or doing any preparations.
[Cough... alright, Morgi, I have to end this recording here. Take care of yourself. You''ll find everything you need in my chamber.]
[Ascend to a goddess, my love. Take dominion of my. Don''t worry about me, I''m still a primordial¡ªyou''ll only take the divinity of my world.]
[When the timees, I''ll be reborn and take my ce by your side... Cough... I love you more than anything in this universe.]
Click!
The recording ended with a soft click, and a momentter, the golden chest began to vanish, turning into small orbs of light, dissolving into thin air.
"Well... that was... something," I said, standing to my feet, staring at the spot where the chest once was.
"Goddess... huh," the word kept ringing in my head, and for some reason, the title felt familiar like a distant dream.
''The more I think about it, the more I feel weird. Like the idea isn''t new to me, like I know I''m a half goddess already.''
"Sigh... let''s go back first, and then I''ll think about it."
I was hesitant to use my authority as an administrator here; there was a chance that I''d lose the items I gained. So I began searching the secret room for a way out. After a few minutes, I found a purple magical circle right behind the bnce. Stepping on it, I was teleported back to the first-floor boss room. From there, I teleported again using the device to the second floor, and from there, I left the tower.
After checking with Celeste and Azura, I found out that only two hours had passed. I left a message for Rhea and Fenrir that I wanted to talk to them tonight, then I teleported back to the tower as administrator.
"Wee back, Mother. How was your hunt?" Lilis asked with a bright smile the moment I materialized inside the room.
"It was fun, and I gained a few things," I replied, patting her head. "And how are you with the NPC creation?"
"I finished it, Mother. They''re all ready."
"That''s great," I nodded with a grin. "We''ll give birth to them when the timees."
"Thank you, Mother," the little subus smiled, jumping and nting a kiss on my cheek. "By the way... is there something bothering you, Mother? You seem out of sorts."
"It''s nothing, I just have a lot on my mind," I replied with a faint smile.
"Anything you want to talk about?"
"No... not now, anyway," I shook my head, giving her a soft kiss on the forehead. "Sorry, my dear, I don''t like talking about feelings. It''s not for me."
"Okay, call me if you need me."
"Thanks," I said, ruffling her hair and heading toward my sex room. Once inside, I removed the door and made sure that Lilis couldn''t enter and disturb me.
"Okay, let''s see what you have for me, Lilith."
Opening the inventory interface, I pulled out Lilith''s key, and the moment I did, a ck steel door materialized before me. Unlocking it, I was met with a long corridor leading toward a single ck door.
Stepping inside, my attention was quickly drawn to the paintings on the wall.
"Eh?... Is that... me?" I muttered, staring at the huge portrait on the right side. The woman was clearly me; she had the same face as me. However, she seemed younger, and her hair color and eyes were different.
The woman in the picture had long ck hair, and her eyes were blue. The dress she was wearing was simr to those of the Victorian era¡ªbig puffed sleeves, a corset, a long dress, and a bo hat. The painting was old, and the colors were fading, but the woman was undoubtedly me.
''I guess I look good with ck hair,'' I thought, taking a moment to admire the beauty of the woman in the painting. Her blue eyes were captivating, and she looked stunning. I searched for the painting tag but found that the name was nk, as was the year.
Taking onest nce at the painting, I shifted my focus to the other ones. The next painting was of me again with ck hair and blue eyes. However, in this one, I was wearing old knight armor and holding a sword. The picture was simple but beautiful, and I noticed a dragon emblem on the armor.
"Interesting."
The third was another version of me but with someone else, a man. The portrait was clearly of a wedding¡ªa young man and a woman standing next to each other at an altar. However, the man''s face was removed from the painting, and his name was also nk.
''Why is the man''s face removed?'' I tilted my head, trying to make sense of it. The only logical exnation would be that the past me removed it, as I could clearly see that I didn''t look happy in that dress.
"I guess I''ll never know," I sighed, shifting my gaze toward the next painting. This one was of me with my silver hair and crimson eyes, standing with a small boy with ck hair and green eyes. "My son, I presume," I muttered, though there was no tag to tell me anything.
Thest painting was the biggest and totally different from the others, and of a person I instinctively recognized.
"Lilith?" I spoke softly, staring at the beauty that was her. A pale woman with ck hair and red eyes, sitting on a throne, wearing a simple ck dress. Two curved horns adorned her head like a crown, and a long, pointy tail wrapped around her hand like a snake.
"Well... that confirms it. Lilith is a demon, the Mother of all demons."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 145: A Simple Feast
Chapter 145: A Simple Feast
Queen Subus, Mother of Demons, Lilith
How much of a pervert, horny, slut, and a bitch I was to have the subus queen as my wife? I mean seriously. The subus were known for their perverseness and their love for sex, and to have the queen herself, the most perverted, horniest, slut, and the bitch among the bunch as my partner in life said a lot about me. My only guess is that I was probably a bigger pervert than her.
"Anyway, back to work." I turned my gaze away from thest painting, looking at the ck door at the end of the corridor. Approaching, I grabbed the handle, attempting to open it, however, a system window appeared, preventing me from doing so.
[ess denied; missing divinity signature]
"Hmm?... Divinity signature?" I mumbled, staring at the blue system window and recalling Lilith''s words that she gave me ess to her chamber to help with my new role as a goddess. So it''s obvious that I need to ascend first, in order to be allowed to enter her room.
"Fine, not today I think." With a sigh, I teleported out of the nightmare tower, then swiftly made my way to my cabin, avoiding everyone, and without caring, I locked the door of my room and dropped dead on the soft bed. A lot of things happened today, and I just wanted to sleep.
...
I didn''t wake up until it was already night and the moon was shining above mynd. Sitting on the bed, a sudden growl snapped me out of my sleepy state.
"Hungry," I said, opening my inventory for a quick snack, but then I stopped as an idea came to mind. I took a shortcut, leaving my room through the window.
"Mother," a familiar voice called,ing from the side. "You slept well?"
"Yeah, I did," I replied, staring at my wolf daughter, Luna, as she dragged her sister, Ember. "Are you satisfied now?"
"Yes, Mother," she answered with the brightest smile I ever saw on a person¡ªa smile so pure and innocent¡ªbut her next action was far from pure as she rubbed her sister''s belly, saying, "Very satisfied, Mother."
"Good," I nodded, sensing that Ember was already pregnant with Luna''s pups. The dick I gave her was only temporary, but I was happy that she managed to knock her sister up.
"Come, let''s go eat." I grabbed both of them and dragged them with me. Reaching the center of mynd where a vast empty field was located, I took a deep breath and focused on one of my skills, calling everyone in mynd to me.
"Kids,e to me, we''re going to have a feast tonight." Then I turned to Ember and ordered, "Go and call Celeste, Cotton, and Hikari. Oh, and bring the goblin mage and the cowgirl too."
"Yes, Mother," Ember nodded, bowing her head and acting like the obedient wolf she was.
My message was clear: harm the family, and I''ll end you personally. And I truly mean it. Now, I do love my daughters more than anything, and I''m ready to burn the world for them, but at the same time, I have no hesitation to end the life of anyone who threatens the safety of my entire family.
Yes, a contradiction... a paradox, but that''s how the primitive world is. It''s the same thing in the animal kingdom when a mother sacrifices one of her kids to give the rest a better chance at survival. That''s what we are¡ªjust a bunch of animals with slight intelligence, but at the core, we''re still primitive beings.
"Ah, Mother, you called?" Azura suddenly appeared and greeted me with a kiss on the cheek. "Are we having a feast?"
"Yeah, the whole family is having dinner together tonight."
"Oh... that''s a wonderful idea," she smiled, quickly rushing to get her daughters who were the exact copy of her in both appearance and magic. Only I could recognize the mother from her daughters.
"Hey Mate, I heard the news." Rhea suddenly appeared, jumping from the top of the tree. "A feast?... is there meat?"
"Of course, and you can eat to your fill," I said with a smile, opening the shop and buying tons of deer and boar meat, filling the storage to the brim. As for my bunny daughters, who don''t like meat as much, I bought fruits and vegetables, which appeared in the shop after I ranked up to D.
Fifteen minutester, all of them were present, and the feast was about to start. The only ones who weren''t here were the wolf-kin in the new vige, but I n to have a feast for them too tomorrow and reward them for their hard work.
Kidnapping¡ªAhem, I meant politely asking¡ªfour of my bunny daughters who awakened earth magic, to create a massive earth structure that resembled a furnace. Filling it with wood, I then KIDNAPPED my hot-headed crimson futa, Scarlett, and forced her to light the fire.
"You''ll thank meter," I chuckled, watching the crimson wolf girl fuming like a volcano and turning her head away from me. Ignoring her, I used my ''Crimson Forge'' to create huge grates simr to those used in barbecues and attached them to the furnace.
"Ah, nice and hot." The heat was reaching a dangerous level¡ªthanks to Scarlett¡ªand arge crowd was surrounding the makeshift furnace. My children were curious, some were hungry and impatient, but I was busy taking out the meat and cing it on the grates. The fatty meat juices dripped down and sizzled from the extreme heat.
"So fucking hot," I smirked, picking another chunk of meat and throwing it on the grate.
"The smell is awesome, Mother!" Fenrir shouted, licking his lips at the smell and wiggling his tail. The fire, meat, and night breeze added together gave off the feeling of a proper barbecue feast.
''I wonder if I had feasts back in my old world with Lilith?'' I thought for a brief moment before shaking my head and focusing on what was important.
The hungry pack of wolves, goblins, heck even my bunny daughters and cowgirls, were attracted to the smell.
''I need to work fast or they''ll eat me.''
"As a reward for being the first one to conquer the tower''s fifth floor, Fenrir, you will take the first portion." With a smile, I patted my boy''s furry back, urging him to grab the meat.
"Ah?... oh... ye-yeah. Thanks, Mother!" With his tail wagging, he ran toward the meat and started picking it from the grates, and without hesitation, the werewolf dug into his first bite.
"Ahhh... good."
The meat was rich, tender, and the fat juicy, just how meat should be, with a mixture of taste from the fire, earth, and my love. I took a few pieces myself and moaned each time at the feel of the burning hot meat entering my mouth and sizzling.
''A godly taste indeed.''
Fenrir and I were the only ones eating, the others were staring with want in their eyes, but none dared to touch the meat, waiting for me to give them the green light, which was a good thing. Not like Rhea and Ember, who were slowly taking one step at a time toward the meat, thinking I didn''t see them.
"Eat and enjoy," I finally ordered, chuckling, seeing them instantly taking their hands in and going after the juicy meat.
''If only there was some alcohol,'' I mumbled, disappointed that the only drink in the shop was water.
"Eh????" For a moment, I had to blink in shock. It was only a second ago that they were standing waiting for my order, and the next moment, they were already gulping down pieces the size of their heads.
Sighing with a smile, I ced more meat on the stone furnace and let them go wild. The smaller kids had already formed some type of alliance just to steal meat from the older ones. Ember and Rhea were fighting against Azura and Luna for a big piece of meat.
My other offspring, the bunnies and cowgirls, were enjoying the fruits and vegetables. Celeste was trying to force Hikari to eat a fresh carrot while thetter was refusing, saying that meat was better. The goblin mage was feeding her daughters, and as for the holstaur, she was socializing with her race¡ªmy holstaur daughters.
"It''s so peaceful and heartwarming." I just stood on the sideline watching the scene. I don''t know why, but I felt sad and angry at the same time. Just the mere idea that some bitch of a primordial goddess would take this peaceful moment from me made me boil with rage.
"I need to grow strong," clutching my fist, I raised my head to the sky, "to the point that no one would dare to even speak my name without shivering in fear."
"And the first step in that path," taking the ck potion from my inventory, I gave it a final nce, "is to be a goddess."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 146: A Chaotic First Encounter
Chapter 146: A Chaotic First Encounter
Over the next few days, I was busier than the working bee in her colony, focusing on the development of mynd, which I had neglected for a long time. Expanding mynd to a whopping 15,000 km2. With this muchnd, I would have enough space for all my children and more. Upgrading all the buildings, I took some time to organize them in a proper manner, especially after the exterior of the racial buildings changed to represent their animal parts.
A wolf heads for the den. A rabbit for the bunnies, a goblin for the cave, and so on. As for my cabin, it became a small mansion made entirely of wood. I truly liked it, it gave me a warm feeling every time I looked at it.
The next thing on my agenda was food. With the rapid rise in poption, I can''t keep relying on the food I buy from the shop, especially after knowing that I would fall into aa during my ascension. So my kids need to learn how to hunt and grow food.
That''s where the newndes into y. I turned a massive space of nearly 2,000 km2 into a farming zone, building multiple farmhouses so all the fields gain that growth buff. I also built another storage just for the seed.
The bunny girls were the perfect fit to take care of the farms, and after a ''fruitful'' persuasion in bed, Celeste agreed to be in charge of the whole farm zone. I also saved a small piece ofnd, nning to raise livestock, a n that was progressing slowly due to the fact that my daughters never stopped bringing back damaged animals. I ordered them to capture some, yet their idea of capturing was to beat the poor animals until they could no longer move.
As for the forest and the new vige in the previous goblin cave, I had a meeting with Fenrir and Rhea after the feast. My n was simple: conquer the entire forest in less than two years. The two were overjoyed hearing the news, especially Rhea who was dying for revenge on her old n that was located to the northeast, ording to her words.
As for me, during this week I gave birth to twelve big Holstaur daughters, and nine small adorable kitsune. All of my Holstaur daughters were female, except one that had both penis and vagina, a futa atst. She was slightly different from her sisters, and I don''t know why but she leans more into the muscr side, slightly resembling a bull.
''Futa cowgirl is still rare, I need more breeding to fulfill the form requirement.''
My Kitsune daughters, on the other hand, were five futas and four females. They were small and cute, their fur was a mix of orange and white, and only two had pure silver fur.
Hikari was out of words, and she literally passed out when she saw the little kitsunes. She never expected that I could give birth to her kin, and the way she was holding the little ones with tearing eyes was a sight to behold.
The spider, however, I still haven''t given birth to her yet. I got a shit percentage when I used the birth barn slot, so I need to wait two more days.
Speaking of the birth barn, when I upgraded the building to rank D, I received two more slots, making them four in total, and the cooldown was shortened by two days, going from eight to six. Another cool feature was that the slots are now personalized, meaning that everyone inside mynd now has their own four birth barn slots that they can use to speed up their pregnancies.
Sigh... yes, and as you expected, after I told my children about it, in less than 24 hours more than a thousand new members were born, and more wereing by the hour. I didn''t stop them, this massive boom in poption was essential in taking control of the forest.
...
"Hmm?... these are indeed strange herbs," I muttered, staring at the purple leaf in my hand. The thing was giving a weird feeling, not dangerous but it was clearly special.
"Let''s take everything for now," I said, throwing everything inside Leaf''s mushroom house into my inventory. I came back specifically to collect her things, with the leather bag being my most important purpose here. A bag that could fit hundreds of times its original volume and even store live things was priceless to me. ording to Leaf, she stole it from the elf queen''s armory when she escaped her home.
"This is going to make life much easier," I chuckled, stuffing anything that takes a whole slot in my inventory, like books, into the leather bag. As I was doing that, I heard a sounding from the opening of the wall.
Thud!
"W-What... happened here," a soft voice almost that of a little girl. I halted my action, watching with caution, a blonde figure taking a peek inside the room.
"!!!" The figure froze the moment her eyesnded on me. I recognized her instantly; she was the blonde futa centaur.
''Shit, is it today?'' I cursed inwardly, forgetting Leaf''s words. Once a week, the centaur woulde to Leaf''s home asking for the leather bag and the equipment to fill that wooden barrel with her cum. ording to Leaf, the futa centaur was doing this in exchange for a steady supply of healing herbs.
"Who are yo¡ª" she couldn''t finish her sentence. Her eyes were glued on my thick, long cock that was out in the open.
BOOF!
I literally heard a Boof! Sound and even saw smokeing from her nose and ears. The centaur''s face was red as a tomato, and her whole body was trembling.
"KYAAAA!! A THIEF!... A WEIRD PERSON!... A PERVERT!..."
"Wait a seco-..."
"KYAAAA!..." she didn''t stop screaming, calling me weird names. A pervert! I''m not a pervert.
"..."
I mean yes I am, but I don''t like others saying it.
"KYAAAA!...."
"HEY, WAIT!" I yelled, watching the futa centaur running away, leaving a cloud of dust behind her. Without thinking, I dashed after her. The centaur was fast but not faster than me. Catching up to her was easy, and before she could make it to the tree line, I jumped in front of her, blocking her path.
Or so I thought!
"Stop! Let me exin!"
"KYAAA GET AWAY FROM ME!" The centaur girl closed her eyes and began waving her arms in all directions, trying to hit me, and she did. She managed to p my right shoulder, and the moment she hit me, I realized that maybe jumping in front of her and trying to calm her down wasn''t the best idea.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"UGHHHHAAA!" I cried in pain, flying in the air, taking a few trees with me, until my back mmed into a hard tree trunk, stopping my flight. "Fuck... that hurts."
The futa centaur was stronger than she appeared. That single p broke my shoulder and two ribs, the pain was crazy. Gritting my teeth, I pulled a healing potion from my inventory and gulped it down. A few secondster, the pain was gone, but my bones were still broken.
"Ahhh... much better,"manding Hunger to wrap around my shoulder, I was able to move my arm normally.
"Ugh, damn!... I hate this feeling," I growled, sensing that my shattered bones brushed against each other every time I moved my shoulder. There was no pain, but the feeling was... disturbing.
"KYAAAA!"
"She''s still screaming?" Shaking my head, I opened the map marked the horse girl and decided to go after her again, but this time from afar. I don''t want to take another painful p. The girl''s strength was that of a beast.
...
After a while, the centaur stopped running, and I followed her all the way until we reached ake. The sameke where I first saw her when she was fucking that rock and collecting her semen.
"Nghyaaa!... What should I do NOW!" she yelled, pulling her blonde hair in panic. "That Elf was the only one who had the herbs, what am I going to do now."
''Why does she need those healing herbs,'' I thought, watching her from atop a tree. ''Is it for her or for another person?''
I wanted to go down and talk with her, but she was panicking too much.
"Ahhh!!... And what should I do with this," she groaned, looking down between her legs. Her horse dick was massive and fully erect, precum was leaking like water from its tip, and her balls were enormous, bigger than thest time I saw her.
Her peach-white human skin and body were shiny, thanks to sweat, and that left her breasts out in the open with nothing hiding her huge tits. Her nipples were rock hard and slightly dripping a clear liquid.
"Ugh... I guess, I have to do it myself," I could see the frustration in her blue eyes, then she wobbled to the same rock fromst time and stared down at the hole in it.
''Is she really going to fuck a rock again?'' I asked, watching her. Then an idea came to mind. Swiftly, I summoned one of Hunger''s tentacles andmanded it to circle around the rock and attach itself to the hole. I needed something that wouldn''t scare the horse girl and, at the same time, collect her seed for my own use.
"Hehehe... I wonder what my centaur daughters would look like."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 147: A New Daughter
Chapter 147: A New Daughter
"Yes, that''s it, surrender yourself to the pleasure," I whispered with a grin, watching the blonde futa centaur pump her thick horse dick into the hungry tentacle that blended smoothly with the rock, moving at rapid speeds.
The horse girl had been fucking the hole in the rock for half an hour, and her motions were getting rougher, not to mention the vast amount of sweat and love juice flying in every direction. Her heavy balls bounced with every powerful thrust of her hips, making me feel an unexinable horniness, like a fire burning inside me, but I held back.
''What a great show,'' I licked my lips, unable to turn away from the horse girl, who was oblivious to my presence or even aware that someone was watching her. It was obvious to me that something was wrong with the futa horse girl. How do I exin... she was way too aroused and hungry to empty her balls, and not in the natural way. Believe me, I know the normal from the not-normal behavior when ites to having an orgasm.
"Nghaaa~ yes, more, please," the centaur''s words and moans kept echoing while I was focusing on other things, besides milking her and collecting that precious seed.
"YES!... shit, that''s it!" I forgot myself and yelled out loud. Luckily for me, the horse girl didn''t pay attention since she was so far in heaven, too busy drowning in pleasure.
"Phew, that was tough," I whispered, sensing that a tiny part of hunger had sessfully entered the futa centaur through her leaking and gorgeous pussy.
It was really mind-consuming, trying to control a tiny piece of the tentacle the size of my pinky finger. After so many tries, I managed to slip the worm thing inside her. The reason was simple¡ªa tracking device¡ªbut I wonder if I could do more.
I decided that I''d take my time with the futa centaur, slowly approaching her and building trust, so keeping an eye on her location was essential. However, I realized after marking her on the map that her location would only appear in a general area near me. When I searched in the system, thinking this was a bug or a problem since I marked Rhea before and her location was always visible, even when she was in her cave far away.
I found out that the difference between Rhea and this horse girl was that the system categorized Rhea as my partner, while this centaur was not. So, in order to fully track her location, I needed to give birth to her child, or she needed to give birth to mine.
The other option was to use the living armor Hunger. The armor was now a part of me, and I could always sense it, even if a piece of it was torn and not connected to the original body. Using this to my advantage, I ced a literal GPS inside her womb.
"Hehehe... my perverted mind always finds a way," I chuckled, activating my charm through the tentacle, increasing the horse girl''s pleasure.
"Ahh... ahhhh!" Her moans became louder and louder, and the speed of her thrusts was beyond insane. I even wondered how the rock was still standing. "Ngghaaaa!"
SPURT...SPURT...SPURT!
A second after she threw her head back, a long and thick load of her white sperm shot out from her raging horse cock, and I was ready to collect it all.
"Yes! Give me your milk!" I swiftly bought a container from the shop and used it to catch all the hot, thick semen.
"Shit!... So much," I cursed. The centaur didn''t stop shooting for nearly two minutes straight, and each shot filled about 15 to 20% of the container.
You know when you have a broken water pipe and try to catch the water with buckets and barrels? Yeah, that was me¡ªbuying container after container, determined not to let a single drop go to waste.
"Oh... that was intense." The horse girl was breathing hard, her chest rising and falling rapidly. Her blonde hair was a mess, and sweat dripped off her body, her cum still leaking from the rock and pooling beneath it.
"I feel... rxed," she said with a soft sigh and a smile on her face, pulling her dick out of the hole. I noticed that her balls were now much smaller, and the same went for the shaft¡ªthe difference was noticeable.
''I think this is enough for me,'' I thought, carefully recalling the tentacle so she wouldn''t notice the strange movement.
The blonde centaur took a moment to rest and calm her breathing. It was hard for her to do so because of her horse half; unable to lie down properly, she had to stand up and hold onto the tree trunks to keep herself steady.
''Time to go home,'' I took onest nce at her, watching her head for theke to clean her body before teleporting back to my home.
...
While waiting for my spider pregnancy timer to run out, I spent most of my time in Celeste''s dungeon, doing all kinds of experiments on the five goblins I captured a long time ago. I was nning to use my ''Hemocraft'' skill on the goblin elementalist to heal her and give her organs back, but I wanted to try it first in case something bad happened.
The fruit of my experiments was surprisingly... good. I managed to grow a goblin''s arm after Ipletely destroyed it. The same goes for the internal organs; my skill even worked on the heart, fully healing the goblin and resurrecting him, though there was a catch.
Healing the heart and resurrection need to happen within 30 seconds of the heart being damaged or the target dying. If I waited any longer, the resurrection wouldn''t work.
This was probably the most important discovery of my skill application that I had ever seen. With this, I could save my kin from dying, or at least minimize the losses. I''m sorry, but I don''t want to experience that terrifying feeling of losing one of my daughters.
The other experiments on the goblins were interesting too, though not as important as the previous one, but still a good way to pass the time. The goblins were already broken due to the constant vition at the hands of the bunnies, so changing their gender and epting it was extremely easy. It didn''t take more than five seconds for a goblin to ept his new gender and immediately begin using his new lower lips.
Another subject of mine had his lower bodypletely altered. Instead of two legs, I changed him into something close to a centaur. His upper body remained the same, but his brain was unable toprehend the changes, and he couldn''t even stand.
As for thest two goblins, I got bored and ended up infusing them together into a single body, creating a weird two-headed, four-armed, and four-legged abomination.
"Well... this is something," I said, staring at the monstrosity in front of me. The ugly thing was twisting on the floor, fighting against itself... I mean, the two heads were fighting for control or something. It was a pitiful scene that brought a wicked smile to my face. It was like I had made something that shouldn''t exist, yet I epted it as if it were a natural evolution, and I even felt proud of my aplishment.
"Sigh... I guess this is a side effect of being a half-goddess," shaking my head, I nted a blood seal on the abomination and the two remaining goblins, marking them as my ves before teleporting them to the tower where I''ll have a use for them in the future.
Ding!
"Ah... it''s time." Hearing the ding echoing in my mind, I quickly stood with a warm smile on my face. Opening the map, I teleported to one of the new buildings in mynd.
The Spider Nest.
The exterior of the racial building was designed like a hollowed tree, reminding me of my nest in the queen''s trial. However, the interior was yet again a cave.
Sigh... why are most of the racial buildings caves? Well, it''s a primitive world.
Entering the nest, I quickly saw that it was covered in webs, and yep, it was the same as my nest in the trial¡ªthe resemnce was crystal clear. However, I had no time to ponder on that for too long because the dinging never stopped, reminding me that it was time for me to wee my new daughter.
The Spider.
Changing to my arcane form, I opened the system and moved her from my ''Dimensional womb'' to my original one.
BUSHH!
Immediately, webs burst out from my spider butt, forming a giant cocoon behind me, while at the same time, my human belly was rapidly growing and stretching.
"Shit," I hissed, holding my belly, but before I had time to think about anything, the spider inside me began to descend.
"Fuck... it''s happening." I watched in awe as the huge bulge moved all the way from my human half to my spider half, giving me an insane mix of pleasure and pain.
My spider daughter kept descending, moving all the way through my spider''s abdomen until she finally came out as a giant ck egg right inside the cocoon.
"AHHH!... fuck, that was... ah... a strange way to give birth," I moaned, panting as the pain slowly faded. My spider abdomen was still twitching and leaking some white liquid.
Ding!
[Congrattions, you have sessfully given birth to an Araneane for the first time.]
"Oh... she''s an Araneane, nice."
[You have managed to save the spider race from extinction.]
[You have been recognized as an important figure for the spider race.]
[You gained the title: The Mother of Spiders.]
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 148: Cuteness is justice
Chapter 148: Cuteness is justice
"Another title?... Awesome." I smiled, opening the title''s description.
[The Mother of Spiders: As the Mother of all spiders, you have the ability tomand any spider to obey your order. Under the effect of your title, all spiders receive a 50% boost in growth and fertility. Gained the ability to transform any willing individual into a spider for the males and an Arachne for the females and futas.]
"Oh!... what an interesting title," I said, focusing on thest part. "This is simr to Nana''s First Arachne skill, but mine can affect males too."
With a grin on my face, I moved toward the spider egg and touched it. The egg was hard and covered in silk, but I could still sense the Arachne inside.
"Wee to the family, my cute daughter," I whispered, sending my blood inside the egg and fusing it with the Arachne''s body, giving her more strength. Then I retreated to the side and waited for her to hatch.
"Now... what should I call her?" I pondered, thinking of a suitable name for my daughter. "Naming is hard, especially when I''m a mother of thousands of children."
I sat down, resting my spider half against the wall, thinking anding up with names. However, they were all useless; nothing good wasing to mind.
Crack!
A cracking sound echoed in the cave, and my head snapped towards the ck egg. A few secondster, cracks spread over the entire egg, and with a loud BANG, the eggshell was blown into pieces, revealing a small, naked Arachneying on a bed of her webs.
"Oh my," I whispered, seeing her slowly raising her head. Her six glowing red eyes were slowly opening, scanning her surroundings, and bloody hell, what a beautiful creature she was.
For starters, her human side can''t be called ''human.'' She appears to be close to a dark elf¡ªpointy ears, dark ashy skin, and long purple hair. Her four extra eyes were located on her forehead, and it seemed that she didn''t have fangs, or they were simply hidden.
''Just a regr stunning dark elf with four extra eyes,'' I thought, examining her closely. She could deceive anyone with her looks if she could transform and hide her spider part.
That part was interesting too¡ªher spider half was small, very smallpared to mine, but that''s because she''s a child. Her eight spider legs, the two in the front, were des like mine, and it seems that she inherited more from her other mother than me. There were many different purple patterns all over her abdomen like tattoos.
"Aww, she''s adorable," I couldn''t help myself and jumped to her side, taking her out from the cocoon and holding her tight in my arms.
"My cute daughter." I hugged her, sniffing her sweet scent and her smooth skin. "My lovely... cute... spider."
"Hmm..."
"How are you feeling, my daughter?" I asked, feeling her small hand grabbing my left breast. But instead of replying, she simply opened her mouth and bit down on my nipple. A momentter, milk began leaking out of my breast, and the Arachne gulped it down without wasting a drop.
"Well... I guess we can''t have a conversation on an empty stomach."
...
After the spider drank her fill, she never stopped cuddling and sucking my nipples. Her behavior was cute; every time she drank from me, her hand would travel over my body. Her little fingers explored every part, blushing and giggling every time her tiny hands brushed against my sensitive parts. And I was doing the same thing but only with my eyes.
My cute spider was a female¡ªor at least her humanoid part was. A small, cute vagina was where the two halves were connected. As for her spider part, well, she''s like me, a long but thin ovipositor poking out from her underbelly.
"M... Mother?" She spoke for the very first time. Her voice was soft and adorable, making me fall in love with her even more. I mean, I love all my children, but cuteness was my fatal weakness. No matter the time, the world, the culture, or the desire.
Cuteness is justice.
"Yes, dear?"
"C... can you give me a name?" she asked, looking at me with her six big red eyes that were extremely dangerous because they kept shooting arrows of cuteness directly into my heart.
"Sure." I shed a stupid smile, kissing her forehead. Then I took a moment to seriously think of a good name for her. Then I felt as if someone whispered the name directly into my ear.
"How about... Nayssa?"
"Nayssa?..."
"Yes! I think it''s perfect for you."
"Hihihi... I love it, Mother," she giggled, hugging my breast. Her cute smile andugh made me melt, and I kissed her again. "As I love you."
"I love you too," I replied, patting her head and ying with her long purple hair. We spent a few minutes just sitting there in peace, enjoying each other''spany until Nayssa broke the silence by asking:
"Mother, when can I start?"
"Start?" Her question confused me a little. "Start with what exactly?"
"Eh?..." She opened her six eyes wide as if I said something that made no sense to her. "You know, Mother, rebuilding my race. That''s my only purpose."
"Ah!... the rebuilding thing," I nodded, remembering thest moments of the giant spider queen and the thoughts she transferred to me. Saving the race didn''t just include giving birth to thest spider, I must take care of her and help in rebuilding the race. And you guessed it¡ªbreeding!
"Yes!... that!" Nayssa nodded, a bright smile appearing on her face. "I can''t wait, Mother. Since there are only three of our race, I must start immediately."
"I know... I know, sweetheart, and you can start whenev¡ª... Hold on a second," I paused, reying her words in my head. "Three?... What do you mean by three?... There are only the two of us here."
"Really, Mother?" Nayssa tilted her head, confused. "But I can feel another presence beside us. I can''t sense her location, she''s too far away."
"What are you talking about?" I was more confused than her, but before she could speak, another voice entered my mind.
"M-Morgana," the voice was so low that it could barely be heard. "Morgana, can you hear me?... Mother?"
"NANA!" I yelled, almost jumping to my feet if not for the cute spider in my arms. "Nana-chan... can you hear me?"
"..."
"Hello!...NANA!"
"Mother, she''s not listening," Nayssa said, her head tilted to the right like a puppy. "She''s too far away."
''Nana... can you hear me?'' I tried again, focusing my mind, but there was no reply. However, I wasn''t sad or anything; in fact, I was really happy and smiling brightly. I finally found a clue about how to contact Nana-chan.
"Mother, are you okay?" the little Arachne asked, worried.
"Hehehe," I chuckled, kissing her cheek. "Don''t worry, dear. Everything is fine. The third Arachne is your sister, Nana."
"Sister!..."
"Yes, Nana, my daughter. She''s in a whole different world, and that''s why we can''t contact her right now."
"I see," she nodded, understanding. "Then she''s not here, and she won''t be able to help me rebuild the race."
"Oh!... About that, no need to worry. Nana-chan will make sure to rebuild the spider race in her own world," I smiled, stroking her long purple hair. "Your sister is already helping in her own way."
...
The rest of the day passed quickly and not quietly. The rest of the family fell in love with Nayssa the moment I took her out of the nest to introduce her to them.
"Ahh!... no stop, I can''t," the little Arachne squealed, being surrounded and hugged by all the girls and my daughters. The little ones found it funny to jump on her spider abdomen, tickling her with their tiny hands and feet.
"Ohhh!... Little Nayssa is so cute," Luna said, holding her in her arms and kissing her forehead. "I love her already."
"Yes!... Yes... yes... yes," the rest of my daughters and even my lovers, Celeste, Hikari, and Cotton, were nodding.
"I''m going to take care of her and protect her from everything," Hikari was serious, her eyes shining while the small kitsunes were clinging to her.
"Of course, you are not the only one," Ember and Azura were also determined. I informed them that Nayssa was the only one of her race that existed in the world, and that created a soft spot in their hearts. The same goes for everyone else.
"Sigh..."
"Are you alright, Morgana?" Celeste asked, seeing me sighing.
"No worries," I nodded. "Just thinking, that''s all."
"About the evolution?" Celeste guessed, her hand gently stroking my hair.
"Yes," I nodded. Last night, I gathered the key figures in my home and informed them about mya thing. I kept the fact that I''ll ascend as a goddess hidden and told them that I had reached a certain point in strength and must evolve.
"We are always here with you, Morgana," the bunny queen said, taking my hand in hers.
"I know," I replied, pulling her into a hug. "And I''m going to make sure not to worry you, or anyone."
With her experience as a queen of the rabbit-kin race, I ced Celeste in charge of everything in my absence. I made sure to use my skill ''Offspring Loyalty'' to ensure my kids would obey her orders a little more. The rest would help her manage thend, as it would be a great opportunity to learn leadership, especially for Ember, Luna, and Azura.
"Take care of Nayssa and the rest," I told her, looking into her eyes and squeezing her hands.
"Don''t worry, everything is going to be fine," Celeste said with a warm and confident smile.
"Thank you," I nodded, standing and teleporting immediately to the Nightmare Tower inside a closed room with a king-sized soft bed.
''If I''m going to fall into aa, at least I''ll be on a soft bed,'' I chuckled, sitting on the edge and taking out the ck potion from my inventory.
"Let''s do it." Taking a deep breath, I opened the bottle and gulped down the contents, feeling a burning sensation running through my veins. Then, in an instant, everything went ck.
"Wee back... Queen Morgana."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 149: The Faceless Judges
Chapter 149: The Faceless Judges
"Wee Back... Queen Morgana."
A distorted voice weed me, echoing in the darkness. My eyes were wide open, but it didn''t make any difference; nothing could be seen no matter how I tried, even with my mana and enhanced senses, I couldn''t.
"Who are you?" I asked loudly, but there was no reply.
"I said who the fuck are you and show yourself!"
"..."
"Sigh... you never change, Queen Morgana, even after death and rebirth, you never change."
''Rebirth?'' I narrowed my eyes, catching that word. Whatever the identity of the owner of the voice, he knew about my rebirth.
"No need to give us that look," the distorted voice said again, and before I knew it, three cloaked figures appeared before me.
"Hmm... What the hell are you?" I blurted out the question before I could stop myself. And don''t me me¡ªthe figures before me were... well, weird.
They were tall, surpassing my height, and extremely thin¡ªtwo of thembined weighed less than I did. Their cloaks were ck and long, covering every part of their bodies except for their thin, pale arms.
But their faces¡ªthat''s where the weird part came in. They had no eyes, no nose, and no ears. The only thing they had was a mouth, a mouth so wide that I was pretty sure they could open their jaws to a full 180 degrees, with sharp, jagged teeth¡ªnot the vampire kind, but more like a shark''s.
"How rude, you should at least greet us properly," the middle figure spoke. Its voice was the same as the distorted one I heard.
"Tell me who the fuck you are and I''ll greet you properly," I replied, narrowing my eyes.
"Tsk... tsk... tsk... You still have that foul mouth of yours, Queen Morgana," the figure shook his head, and his voice was full of disappointment.
"Listen, buddy. I''m not in the mood for games, just tell me who you are and what the hell this ce is."
"You came to us, remember?" the one on the left spoke. Then I realized they all had the same voice.
"You mean the potion?"
"It doesn''t matter what form it took, what matters is that you consumed a primordial divinity," the one on the right spoke, snapping his fingers. Three giant ck doors materialized behind them. "And we are the watchers, the faceless, or simply the judges."
"You know, you could be more clear," I said, getting annoyed by their confusing words. One of the things I truly dislike is speaking in riddles.
"There is no need to; all will be clear once you choose," the middle one pointed at the giant doors behind him. They were slightly different from each other, each had a symbol on top: a heart, a brain, and a body.
"Care to exin a little?" I asked, crossing my arms, still confused about everything. "I''m not going to move from my spot until I know what''s happening."
"Sigh... dealing with you was never easy," the three spoke at the same time, shaking their heads. Then they started to exin.
"In short, we are the primordial judges. One of our roles is to guide those who manage to gain divinity and help them ascend to godhood." The middle one pointed at the doors behind him. "Each door will take you to a trial. The trial will be different, and it depends on the divinity."
"You have the trial of the mind, the body, and the soul. Pass all three, and you''ll gain your divine concept."
"So it''s a test."
"Not just a test, Queen Morgana. The trials will not be easy; many have failed before," the judge on the right spoke. "You have to solve the trial by yourself, and the three are rted. One wrong move, and you will fail."
"I see..." I nodded, looking at the three doors, falling into deep thought. Then I turned to the three faceless figures and said,
"Do you know me?" I tilted my head. "You speak as if we''ve met before."
"You''re right," the one on the right nodded, his hand rising to his chest. "We did, on two asions. The first was when you broke into our realm with the head of the god of war."
"I DID WHAT!" I yelled, opening my eyes wide. "W-What head?... and god of war?..."
"..."
"Ah... you lost your memories," the faceless figure on the left spoke, hitting his forehead, and his action was mirrored by the other two. "Forget what we just said."
"Forget what! What did I do exactly?" I demanded, getting even more annoyed. "Exin!"
"Sigh... it happened a long time ago," the one on the right spoke, his voice surprisingly normal and calm. "One of your children was born with a special type of body that enhanced any type of martial art and gave him the ability to understand and wield any weapon to perfection¡ªa true weapon master."
''I had a son,'' I thought, hearing the story. ''I had a son back on Earth. I wonder how he''s doing?''
"The god of war took notice of your son and desired his body as a vessel," the middle one continued. "After kidnapping him, you went into a rage and ended up ying the god of war."
"Great... fuck him," I nodded, a satisfied smile on my face, proud of my past self. "Mess with my kids and death wille knocking on your door."
"..."
"Do you have any idea how many problems that caused?" the one on the right growled, his hand reaching for his hood as if trying to hold his temper¡ again.
"A mortal ying a god!"
"I don''t give a shit, he brought it on himself," I shrugged my shoulders. "Besides, that was in the past. I''m sure you''ve heard the phrase ''let the past be in the past.''"
"..."
"Sigh... why do we have to deal with you again?" The three spoke at the same time as if I were the most annoying person in existence.
"Because it''s your job?" I said with a smirk, kind of enjoying being a little pain in the ass for these three judges. "Oh, I have a quick question."
"Go ahead."
"Lilith told me that I needed to have my womb empty before taking the potion since it would affect my babies. However, I have a daughter inside me that I can''t remove."
"Let me see," the middle one took a step forward, approaching me. He didn''t touch me, just focused his faceless head on my body. I felt his presence in my lower belly as if he was examining me with a strange power.
"A world tree," he said, slightly surprised¡ªor at least that''s what I understood from his tone. "It''s a very rare soul, and it seems it''s not an ordinary soul either."
"What do you mean?"
"It''s a divine soul, the soul of an old world, the mother tree, the spirit of the forest," the judge nodded, as if solving a mystery, and stepped away. "The world itself chose you to give birth to its child. It''s a blessing, and it will assist you greatly on the path you have chosen."
"A blessing, huh," I whispered, nodding and looking at my belly. I was still worried about my daughter, and as if hearing my thoughts, the judge spoke, easing my fears.
"Don''t worry, we can protect her during your time in the trials."
"You can?"
"Yes," the judge on the left said, his head nodding. "It''s easy for us. After all, we helped Queen Lilith in creating your body."
"!!!" I opened my eyes wide, hearing his words. "Y-You... you created my body?... Why?"
"Not all of it, just parts," the one on the right spoke. "And it was a debt we owed to the primordial Lilith."
"What deb¡ª" before I could finish, the three raised their hands, stopping me.
"It would be better for all of us if you don''t know."
"..."
I didn''t like it one single bit. I had a feeling that I was involved in some kind of shady deal, but I don''t remember and I had no way of knowing. Maybe this was one of the reasons my past self told me in the letter that losing my memories was better for me.
"You''re right, I don''t need to know," I smiled, waving my hand. "Now let''s get down to business. Are there any rules or restrictions in the trials?"
"None," the middle one answered, shaking his head. "We don''t even know what kind of trials you''ll be facing, as each one will be tailored specifically to you and your future divine concept."
"Hmm... I see," I nodded, understanding their logic. "One quick question, what is the divine concept you keep talking about?"
"Divine concepts are the foundation of a god," the one on the left said. "For example, the primordial Lilith has the concepts of Dark, Corruption, and Lust. These are the concepts that define her and the power she holds. Each god has a major concept and minor ones."
"The minor ones can be acquired in a number of ways, and they sometimes represent a small fragment of a major concept, like war, magic, nature, and so on."
"The major ones can only be gained through the awakening trials, and the difficulty is beyond anything else. You''ll see once you start your trials."
"I see," I nodded, getting more and more interested. Then the judges continued to exin.
"Now choose," they said, pointing at the giant ck doors behind them. "Which one will you take first?"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 150: Inside The Mind Trial
Chapter 150: Inside The Mind Trial
"Hmm... what should I choose?" I wondered, rubbing my chin, and staring at the three doors behind the three judges. The door on the left had the body symbol, the middle had the heart symbol, and the one on the right had the brain symbol.
Well... it doesn''t matter what I choose, I''ll be going through all three anyway, but the first one would be either the stepping stone of my divine path or the wall that I can''t break.
Now from the symbols, I could vaguely guess what the trials were about. The heart is probably an emotional trial, the body is strength, and the brain is knowledge or mind control stuff.
''I have confidence in my little perverted mind,'' I thought, smirking and pointing at the brain door, "I''ll start with the mind trial."
"Very well," the three judges said, moving to the sides, revealing the mind-door behind them.
"The trial of the mind. Good luck, Queen Morgana," they bowed slightly before vanishing, leaving me alone.
"Well then, let''s begin." Taking a deep breath, I stepped forward, opening the giant door and walking inside.
The moment I stepped inside, the door behind me shut, and the darkness engulfed everything. I couldn''t see a thing and felt my mind fading away.
...
Knock! Knock!
"Mydy, it''s time for you to wake up."
"Hmm... five more minutes," I mumbled, wrapping my arms and legs around the extremely dangerous and soft pillow. I was a hostage of my bed. "Wait a second!... My bed?"
"!!!" I instantly opened my eyes wide, sitting upright and realizing that I wasn''t in the dark space anymore.
"W-Where am I?" Looking around, I found myself in a very luxurious bedroom. The bed was the softest and biggest that I had ever seen. The walls were painted white with golden patterns and decorated with some pictures.
"Mydy!" The sound of the knocking door and the voice calling me snapped me back, reminding me of what had happened before I entered the door.
"T-The trial!" I looked down and noticed that I wasn''t naked. For the first time since my rebirth, I was wearing panties. A nice, sexy ckce thong that covered a little, and a bra, matching the same color, that made my breasts look bigger and sexier, making me want to bite, suck, and y with them forever.
Knock! Knock!
"Mydy, are you okay?"
"Ahh! Yes,e in... shit!" The words escaped my mouth. Thest thing I wanted was to interact with a person before discovering my situation and what kind of trial this was. The door opened a few secondster, revealing a young maid that I recognized instantly.
"Luna?... What are you doing here?" I blurted out, staring at my wolf daughter in a maid outfit. I quickly realized that she was different. She had normal human arms and legs, no tail or wolf ears. Luna waspletely human standing before me.
"Mydy, what do you mean by that?" Luna tilted her head to the side, showing her innocent, confused face. "Did I make a mistake by waking you?"
"N-No... not that," I shook my head, scanning her from head to toe. "I mean, why are you here dressed as a maid and calling me ''mydy''?"
"What are you talking about, mydy?" Luna frowned, her eyes full of confusion. "Did you hit your head? Should I call the pce doctor?"
''Pce?... What the fuck is she talking about?'' I wondered, but before I could speak, another voice replied from outside the room.
"Don''t worry, Luna. My mother is alright. She probably didn''t get enough sleepst night, and you know how she gets when someone disturbs her beauty sleep."
"Y-Your Highness!" The maid Luna gasped, her eyes widening and bowing. "I''m sorry."
"It''s fine, Luna. No need to be so serious," the voice giggled, and a few secondster, a young girl around 18 years old entered the room. Her looks, her hair color, and her voice were very familiar to me.
"Nana?"
"Yes, mother, it''s me," she nodded, giving me a warm smile.
"Why are you dressed like that? And what is going on?" I asked, confused. Her look was... actually good, but the dress she was wearing was simr to the one I saw myself wearing in that portrait in Lilith''s corridor. A princess dress from the old era. And yes, Nana''s dress was pink.
"Hahaha," she burst outughing, shaking her head. "Are you sure you''re okay, mother? Because I can''t see a reason for you not to recognize your own pce or daughter."
"My pce and daughter?"
"Yes, now it''s time for you to get ready. We have an important visit today," Nana-chan, or whoever looks like Nana, said, walking closer and grabbing my hand. "Let''s have a bath together, shall we?"
"Bath together? Sure, why not," I nodded, letting her guide me to the bathroom. Luna followed behind us. "But what did you mean by an important visit?"
"Nothing for you to worry about, Mother," Nana said, standing in the bathroom, and letting Luna undress her. "Just some nobles wanting to form an alliance with our kingdom."
"..."
"Now, Luna," she ordered, pointing at the tub, "fill it with hot water."
"Yes, Your Highness," the maid bowed, then she went to work and filled the giant tub. I didn''t help her; instead, my eyes were glued to Nana''s nude body, her pink pussy, the palm-fitting breast, and the glorious ass that I fell in love with. The Nana-chan before me waspletely human, and she was missing her tattoo, whip, and burnt marks.
"Oh! Mother... is there something wrong with my body?" Nana giggled, noticing me staring at her body, and I blushed, quickly averting my eyes.
"No... nothing is wrong," I replied, ''W-Why am I blushing like a virgin girl?''
"Good," she nodded, smiling, "then join me in the tub."
"S-Sure," I nodded, walking towards the tub, and before I knew it, Luna was undressing me. Her hands on my bra were swift; I didn''t even sense her untying it.
"Mydy? Please allow me," she said, kneeling in front of me, her face was a few inches away from my panties.
"Luna, you don''t have to¡ª" Before I could finish, she grabbed the hem of my thong and pulled it down, exposing my long erect cock that pped her cheek, causing a soft moan to escape her lips.
"Ohhh... mother," Nana-chan''s eyes widened, staring at my naked breasts and cock, blushing and licking her lips seductively.
"..."
"Nana... don''t stare like that," I mumbled, covering my breast with my hands, not understanding what was happening. ''Why am I blushing like this?''
"Sorry, mother, but how could I not stare at a work of art?" she smiled, and a warm and loving expression was in her eyes. "Nowe, let''s take a bath together; it would be a waste not to use this giant tub."
"R-Right"
The bath was fun; I mean, Luna kept washing me, scrubbing my whole body. Her hand was gentle, soft, and sensual, causing my cock to be erect the whole time. And as for Nana, she kept touching me. Her hands were all over the ce in the name of helping me bathe, but I knew better, and the fact that everything was familiar made me feel bothfortable and uneasy.
"Luna, you''re doing a great job," Nana said, her voice husky with amusement. "Mother, you''re so tense. Let me help you rx."
She leaned forward, her eyes locked on mine, and began to massage my shoulders. Her fingers dug deep into my muscles, and sometimes she descended a little to my breasts, sending shivers down my spine. I felt my cock twitch violently, sshing the water, Luna''s eyes flickered up to meet mine, her hands pausing for a moment before continuing to wash me as if she saw nothing.
As Nana''s massage continued, I felt my mind begin to fog. The warmth of the water, the gentle touch of Luna''s hands, and Nana''s skilled fingers allbined to create a sense of deep rxation. I closed my eyes, letting out a sigh of contentment.
But as I drifted off, I remembered the words of the judges: "The trial of the mind." I snapped my eyes open, my mind racing. What kind of trial was this? Was I being tested on my ability to resist temptation, or was something more sinister at y? What are the rules, the objective, and how can I end this trial?
"My Lady, could you stand for a moment, I need to clean the other parts," Luna''s voice entered my ear, interrupting my thoughts, her words confused me, but I didn''t refuse and stood up, letting the water cascade down my body.
"Mother, you have such beautiful legs," Nana smiled, her hands caressed my thigh, slowly going up, and then her fingers reached the base of my cock. "So big, so strong, and so beautiful, just like the rest of your body."
"Thank you, but it''s not necessary for you to praise me this much," I said, slightly embarrassed.
''AGAIN!... WHY THE FUCK AM I BLUSHING LIKE A LITTLE GIRL?'' I screamed in my head, trying not to blush even harder. ''What''s happening with me, and why am I reacting like this?''
"But mother, you deserve all the praises and so much more," Nana insisted, her hands moving up and down, gently stroking my cock. "You''re the best person I have ever known. You''re kind, caring, and strong. I couldn''t have asked for a better mother."
"Thank you, I''m d that I have a cute daughter like you," I nodded, patting her head and giving her a kiss on the forehead.
"Now, mother. I know that you''re not the type to rx and enjoy things, so I want to make sure that you are as rxed as possible. You''re a busy person, after all." Nana said with a smile, slowly approaching her head, her hand was still pumping my cock.
"That''s very thoughtful of you, but I don''t think¡ª" Before I could finish my sentence, Luna''s hands grabbed my ass cheeks and spread them apart, interrupting me and making me gasp in surprise.
"I think it''s time to clean the inside as well, mydy," Luna said, her voice full of excitement. Her fingers moved downwards, and she slowly began to tease my asshole, sending sparks of pleasure up my spine.
"W-What are you doing?" I stammered my heart racing. "You can''t clean the inside, just wash normally!"
''Did I just refuse?....IMPOSSIBLE!...Morgana never refuse''
"But, my Lady. It''s my duty as a maid to make sure that your body is clean," Luna replied, her fingers still teasing my ass. "If you''re worried about hygiene, don''t worry, I cleaned my nails and used soap."
"That''s not the point¨C" Again, I didn''t have the time to finish my words, Nana-chan''s warm wet tongue wrapped around the tip of my cock, and at the same time, Luna''s finger entered my ass, causing me to moan.
"S-Stop that," I stammered, my breathing became heavy, the sensation was too intense, and it took all my willpower not to cum right away. "T-This is too embarrassing. T-To have someone clean my ass while another is giving me a blowjob."
"Don''t worry, mother. Just rx and enjoy," Nana said, locking her amber eyes to mine, they glowed for a moment in pink. And before I knew it, a wave of pleasure rushed through my body.
"Ahhh... yes, like that."
"See... it''s not too hard, Mother, just rx and let us serve you..." Nana''s smile grew wider, she stood up grabbing my cheeks and nting a soft kiss on my lips. "... forever."
"Y-Yes... I would like that."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 151: Nana’s Erotic Breakfast (1)
Chapter 151: Nana¡¯s Erotic Breakfast (1)
"Y-Yes... I would like that," I mumbled, feeling a strange feeling of pleasure spreading from my ass and the rest of my body.
"Mother, you''re so beautiful." Nana-chan''s smile grew wider, and the lust in her eyes was clear. She kissed my lips and slowly descended back into the tub. Her tongue moved down my neck, sending shivers down my spine.
"Mydy, is everything alright?" Luna''s voice entered my ear.
"I-I''m fine." I nodded, the finger inside me was moving in and out teasingly, her soft touch was driving me crazy, but it was not enough. I wanted more, and it seemed that Luna was determined to give me what I wanted.
"M-More... I need more," I moaned, and without warning Luna pushed another finger inside me, sending sparks of pleasure up my spine.
"Like this, mydy?" Luna''s voice was full of excitement, her fingers moved inside me, gently massaging my inner walls.
"Ahhh... y-yes, like that," I moaned, the pleasure was overwhelming. My body was heating up, and my mind was starting to fog.
"Ngh... s-so good," I groaned, biting my lip. The sensations were incredible, and my cock was rock hard.
"Mother, you''re so amazing. I love you." Nana-chan''s lips traced a path down my chest, and she gently kissed my big round breasts.
"I-I love you too." My words were automatic as I slowly drowned in pleasure.
I had no idea how much time had passed, but I don''t think the sensual bath had ever stopped. It was as if time had slowed down and the pleasure had be eternal. Every part of me had been licked, sucked, and teased. I couldn''t speak anymore. All I could do was moan. However, for some bloody reason, I couldn''t cum, no matter what they did.
"S-Something''s wrong..." a sense of wrongness entered my head. "This isn''t normal. I should have released a million times by now."
"T-T-The trials, w-we must..." My head was spinning. Everything was hazy and blurred. The pleasure had consumed every inch of my mind, and my willpower was slowly fading.
"Ahhh!... S-Something''s wrong! T-This isn''t real." The thoughts exploded in my brain, but that train of thought was cut short by Nana suddenly wrapping her mouth around my hard cock, sucking with all her might.
"Gnhh... c-can''t take this..." The words left my lips against my will, and I immediately began to rock my hips.
"Mydy, what''s wrong?" Luna''s voice was dripping with concern.
"You two have to... I-It''s too much..." I moaned, my hips thrust forward, burying my cock deep into Nana''s mouth, causing her to gag.
"T-This is wrong..."
"Wrong? How, mydy?" Luna asked, a hint of confusion in her voice. Then, as if an idea came to her, her voice was filled with shame. "Is it because I was doing a poor job in cleaning mydy''s ass?"
"Ngh... it''s not... your fault," I moaned. Nana-chan wasn''t wasting her time, and I could feel her licking and sucking on my cock like her life depended on it. Luna suddenly began removing her maid outfit.
"Don''t worry, mydy. I''ll do better," she said. The next moment, her naked body pressed against mine. Her breasts rubbed against my back. "Let me show you how devoted I am to serving you."
"!!!" A shiver ran down my spine as I felt something long and hard poking me from below. I looked back, my eyes widening in shock and confusion as I found Luna with an erect cock hanging down between her thighs.
"L-Luna!" I gasped, my mouth agape. "You have a cock?!"
"Mydy, don''t worry. This will be an honor for a lowly maid like me." She whispered into my ear, her cock head pushing against my tight little ass hole.
"Wait!" I yelled, my mind still trying to process what was happening. But before I could form a proper word, the cock buried itself inside me in a single swift thrust, causing me to groan and gasp for air.
"Ahhh... M-Mydy''s ass!" Luna moaned. The feeling of her thick cock invading my tight ass hole was intense. And the fact that we were pressed so close together only intensified the sensation.
"N-no..." My head spun, my body burned with pleasure, and my heart pounded in my chest. The waves of heat that radiated from my ass were too much. I felt like I was going to lose myselfpletely.
"What''s happening to me?"
"S-Stop!" My protests were useless. Nothing mattered anymore. Only the pleasure mattered. Myst grasp of control was shattered, and my world melted into insane pleasure.
"AAHHHH! Cumming!!!" The next thing I knew, my cock was spurting out thick loads of sticky seed into Nana''s eager mouth.
"Mother, it tastes delicious," she smiled. The pink glow returned to her eyes as she kept sucking my cock, and the pleasure never stopped even after I orgasmed. In fact, it only increased. "Now please... do it again."
"Huh, what?!"
And so, this strange, twisted, and erotic dance between three bodies continued on for what seemed like an eternity.
...
"Come, Mother... hurry... hurry!" Nana-chan, or the person who looked like her, was dragging me through the pce corridors. A wide and excited smile was stered on her face. "Hurry... Mother... breakfast will get cold."
"Y-Yes... I''ming," I replied, walking fast behind her, or to be more urate, I allowed her to pull me faster, wearing only a bathrobe that was doing a poor job of covering my tits and cock.
''What the hell happened back in the bath? Why did I ept something like that?'' The memory of our session in the bath came rushing into my mind. The feeling of pleasure and lust was still fresh.
''That''s not me''
I''m not the type who likes to be submissive during any type of sexual pleasure. Sure, I allowed my lovers and daughters to tame me in bed but that was only ying along. I could have ended it if I wanted to at any moment. But this time in the bath with Nana-chan and Luna was totally different. I couldn''t stop myself or end what they were doing to me.
It was truly weird. My big pervert mind was epting the act, my heart refused to submit, and my body was yearning for more.
"Hurry, mother... or I''ll eat without you" I snapped out of my thoughts and looked at my princess Nana opening a giant oak door with an elegant design.
"W-What?!"
The room was... Well, for theck of better words, the word GARGANTUAN couldn''t describe what I was seeing. This ce was humongous. But what really caught my eye was the food. No, I mean what was under the food and above the table.
"So what do you think, Mother? I made it just for you" Nana-chan said with a grin, opening her arms wide, clearly proud of herself. "Do you like it?"
"O-of course I like it thank you dear" As if there wasn''t enough shock today, this one, added even more. Therge table was filled with all kinds of foods, both sweet and savory. From roasted pork, and stuffed turkey, to honey and vegetables. And the thing that made my eye boggle and my cock react was the sight of naked human girls on the table.
Four breathtaking girls with ck and brown hair, that I didn''t recognize. They wereid down in different manners right in the middle of the table. One girl with ck hair was on her back, her legs wide open. With all kinds of sweet stuff on top of her. I couldn''t even see her face or the rest of her body, it was covered in delicious stuff, including her pussy, which looked like the best chocte pie, one I never tried before.
"She looks yummy, Mommy" Nana''s husky voice reached me, my princess''s hand moved to her mouth, as her tongue licked and her teeth bit her lower lip, as a naughty smile appeared on her face.
"Yes," I nodded, licking my lips, mirroring her act. The girl wasn''t the only one looking yummy, the other three were too. The girl next to her with brown hair had the biggest breasts that I ever saw, she was on all fours.
"..."
Wrong, she doesn''t need to be on all fours and use her arms and legs, her giant boobs acted as a pillow. Next to her was a girl on all fours, but this one was a futa with massive balls. Her cock was decent, not too big and not too small and it was covered with a type of fabric that looked like a sock.
Thest girl was the most interesting one. A female was lying on her back, spreading her legs. The interesting part was her belly, it was swollen and it looked like a pregnant woman in her ninth month. There were also plugs, one in her ass and the other in her pussy.
"I don''t know what to say" I was speechless, this was the strangest fetish ever but it made me very aroused and excited.
Hello dear reader, how are you all doing?
I would like to informe you that we managed to release the new book of Vol 2 on Kindle.
You can go and check it out if need. maybe leave a review.
For my patreon supporters you can find the book in Ebook and PDF in the Collection.
Thank you all for your support and have a nice day.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
...
Chapter 152: Nana’s Erotic Breakfast (2)
Chapter 152: Nana¡¯s Erotic Breakfast (2)
"I don''t know what to say" I was speechless, this was the strangest fetish ever but it made me very aroused and excited.
"Hahaha, I knew you would love it" Nana''sugh reached my ear, as she seized my hand and guided me toward the chair at the end of the table. "Now sit down and enjoy your meal"
"O-Of course" I nodded, a little nervous, and took my ce in the chair. The naked human girls were right before me. Each of them was looking at me, a smile on their lips.
"Mydy, I''m happy to serve you" The ck hair girl was the first to speak, her voice was soft and full of passion.
"Yes, my Lady. We are here to please you" the futa spoke, her eyes were full of excitement and lust.
"Anything for you, my Lady," the brown-haired girl said, her tone calm and rxed.
"Please, use us" the pregnant girl finished, a hint of fear in her eyes, her words sent shivers down my spine.
''What the hell is going on?'' I was confused. And at the same time, I was so turned on, by the way they were addressing me, and the way they looked at me. All of this was wrong, but felt so right.
''Again what''s wrong with me?''
"You''ll have the honor to start, Mother" Nana-chan''s voice reached my ears, still standing to my right "Now, hurry or breakfast will get cold"
My heart was beating like crazy and the feeling of unease increased. None of this was real and I know it, but somehow my rationality and logic were gone. A strange, and addicting heat invaded my chest.
"S-sure, why not?" I nodded moving on the edge of the chair, then looking at the girl''s faces before me. Each of them was more beautiful than the others. And each of them had their own charm that attracted my attention.
The ck hair girl was my first target. Her big round breasts were covered with brown cream, but there were spots where I could see her light skin, the white skin contrasted perfectly with the dark brown cream making my mouth water and dick twitch.
"How would you like to start, mydy?" her soft voice entered my ear and she propped her back slightly, but not too much of the food would fall.
"With you my dear" I didn''t even give her an answer or let her continue, instead, I leaned over, cupping her big breast in my hands and squishing the delicious cream in her cleavage, enjoying the sounds of moans escaping her mouth before diving like a hungry beast.
"Ahhh"
My mouth didn''t miss a single part as my tongue dragged along the line between her cleavages and to her left breast, capturing the sticky cream that was smeared all over her pink nipple, leaving trails of saliva everywhere, the taste and smell was mind-blowing. A divine dish.
"W-Why does that feel¡s-so good my Lady" she moaned, squirming under my tongue. I ignored her and moved to the next destination, the perfect creamy pussy waiting for me to devour, and I''m no fool to deny such a meal.
"Ohhh... yes!" Her breathing became heavy as she arched her back. The sweet delicious cream and the perfect shape of her pussy, made it look even more appealing. A te filled with the sweetest dessert and it was all for me and my heart rejoiced.
"Ahh!... Fuck...Yeah!" My tongue dove between her folds without hesitation, savoring every inch of her creams as I began to move my tongue and explore every inch of her wonderful pussy.
"Your tongue feels so good, mydy. ah!"
The pleasure that my licking was sending must be incredible, as she was squirming and her voice was filled with pleasure and shock. Her moaning was getting louder with every passing second, making me wonder what would happen if I shoved my dick inside her.
"hahh, hahh. oh, my, fuck"
Her juices were gushing from her tight little hole, filling my mouth as I drank everything I could, ignoring the soft moaning and cries of pleasure from Nana and the other girls, who were watching and enjoying the show.
"Oh fuck..." she groaned. Her hands gripped my silver hair. Begging me to not stop, but I wasn''t nning on eating to my fill from just one dish, I still had three more to try.
"Mmm... That''s fucking delicious" I muttered to myself, after finishing the pussy, I turned to Nana with a satisfied smile "Thank you, daughter, this is amazing.
"I knew you will enjoy it" Nana''s amber eyes were filled with lust and joy, she swiftly took a nice-looking cup and approached the futa girl removing the piece of fabric covering her cock.
"Try this one Mother, it''s still warm"
''The fresh cooked sausage?'' I wondered, licking my lips, but Nana only began stroking the long meat shaft with her bare hand. After a few more strokes, she ced the cup directly on the head of the penis, catching the warm white fluid, collecting its every drop, filling itpletely.
"Here you go, mother. Say Ahhhhhhhhhhh" The sound was happy and full of excitement, as she walked slowly, holding the cup before me. And I couldn''t resist the temptation.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!!!" I opened my mouth, saying Ahh, like the good girl I was, and a secondter, the hot cream flew in. Covering and coating the inside of my mouth and tongue.
The sensation was the perfect mix between a fine wine and a fine meat sauce. How does that work? No idea. This trial was weird to begin with.
Oh shit!!!.. the trial! I need to find clues and information
"Hmm?" I raised an eyebrow as Nana pulled out the cup from my mouth, with a grin she opened her own mouth pouring what remained inside of the cup, but she didn''t swallow it instead, she kissed me, forcing my mouth wide open where she pushed all that cum down my throat
"M-Momm!!" my princess cried in pleasure, as her hands held my cheek as if in a loving hug while making sure to give me all of the hot, thick, cream that was still in her mouth
''Fuck... so this is how Leaf felt when I did this to her?''
"Haha, I always wanted to try this" Nana giggled, licking her lips, and wiping the rest of the cum around her mouth. "I have no idea why people think it''s disgusting"
"Hahaha, That''s because it''s only delicious to those with good taste, like you, daughter" I patted her head. Smiling. The taste was still on my tongue. I actually enjoyed that, maybe it was the environment or something. But my strange current self didn''t reject it.
"Then let''s try the next one shall we, Mother" Nana-chan turned to the brown hair girl with big tits. "Your turn."
Crack!
A cracking sound was hearding from behind. Turning I saw Luna in her maid outfit, carrying tes and cups. And apparently, she was pissed because I can clearly see that one of the cups cracked in her hand.
"You started without me?" Her voice was cold and dark, clearly a sign of anger.
"I-I... yeah, sorry Luna" Nana scratched the back of her neck, giving the angry maid a smile.
"Its...It''s fine princess" the maid Luna said, approaching the table and cing the tes and cups on an empty part of the table. "Now, would mydy allow me to serve you a meal?"
"Hahaha, of course Luna. Please do, I''m hungry" The words left my mouth, and a sense of excitement filled me as I watched Luna walk to the big belly girl with plugs in her ass and pussy.
She ced a te under the swollen belly and slowly began taking off the plugs in her pussy. The moment the plug was out, a flow of something that was close to rice or wheat with some hints of clear white liquid poured out from the gaping hole and filled the te.
"Here you go mydy, a freshly made meal using the best ingredients" Luna bowed, a smile on her lips as she watched the te being filled.
"Would mydy like me to feed her?" she asked, cing the te before me, the smell was intoxicating and it made me want to eat, I mean it''s not the first time I ate something that was inside someone''s pussy. But still, this was different, and the feeling of anticipation was killing me.
"No, it''s fine Luna" I waved my hand, not bothering with her suggestion, and picked up a fork, however, Nana jumped at me from behind wrapping her arm around my neck.
"Oh... mommy... please let us feed you," she said, giving me a kiss on the cheek and the side of my neck. "You gave us so much and worked hard for our family and country. Please let us repay you a little"
"It''s not necessary¨C"
"Pleaaaasee Mommy" she begged with those glowing eyes and cute puppy face, making the option of refusing not avable.
"S-Sure.. why not"
"Yaaay!!...now say Ahhhh!"
Hello dear reader, how are you all doing?
I would like to informe you that we managed to release the new book of Vol 2 on Kindle.
You can go and check it out if need. maybe leave a review.
For my patreon supporters you can find the book in Ebook and PDF in the Collection.
Thank you all for your support and have a nice day.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
...
Chapter 153: The First Clue, But A Crazy One
Chapter 153: The First Clue, But A Crazy One
Saying Ahhh! I did, for like the past hour or so, and the food was great, fresh from the inside of the most stunning girls. I was never the type to eat this much, but the way they fed me and the looks on their faces made me want to say another Ahhhh! and I did, many times.
"I love you, Mom," Nana hugged me tightly, a wide smile on her face as she looked at the now-empty te before me. Her arms were around my neck, and her legs were on both sides of my hips, sitting on myp like a good daughter.
"Hahaha, I love you too, sweetheart," I smiled, patting her head and kissing her on the forehead. Then my eyes darted back at the four girls who were now on the floor, cing all kinds of creams on my cock. I guessed they were trying to find the right cream that matched the taste of my sweet shaft. I didn''t mind it, so I let them do whatever they wanted.
''This is so fucking weird and kinky,'' I thought. The whole situation was very bizarre, but for some reason, my body and heart didn''t reject it. In fact, I was enjoying the show and the feeling of having such an attractive group serving me.
"So... Did you like your breakfast, Mother?" Nana''s voice entered my ears.
"Yes, it was amazing, thank you." I nodded, stroking her pink hair. "I don''t know how you came up with something like this, but it''s definitely something I''ll remember for a long time."
"Hehe, well, I am your daughter, after all." She giggled, giving me a cheeky smile. "You''ve been working so hard for us, and you always seem so stressed, so I thought I''d do something nice for you."
''Your idea of something nice was to feed me food that was inside other people''s pussy and stomach. But it''s not like I''mining,'' I chuckled inwardly, shaking my head.
"I appreciate that," I said, smiling and pulling her closer to me, kissing her again.
"Now, Mother,e with me. I prepared a dress for you," Nana grabbed my hands and swiftly pulled me away from the chair. Her smile was so bright and full of love and happiness, just like the one she had with me back in the cave.
''Wait a second, Nana-chan never saw me in my human form, only in the spider one. How could she recognize me?'' I thought, stopping in my tracks and staring into space.
"Mother?" Nana''s face suddenly appeared in my field of view, her amber eyes glowing strangely. "Is something wrong?"
"Ahh, no, it''s nothing... lead the way," I shook my head, giving her a smile and letting her pull me towards the room where she prepared the dress.
...
"What a beautiful dress," I mumbled, standing in the room full of mirrors. My eyes were locked on the one before me, looking at the elegant ck dress with crimson lines all over the body that Nana-chan chose for me. The fabric was smooth and silky, and the color matched perfectly with my silver hair and pale skin.
"A dress worthy of the queen," Nana-chan hugged me from behind, her hands wrapped around my waist, and her face rested on my shoulder, staring at our reflection in the mirror.
"Yes, it''s truly amazing," I replied, caressing her hands. The whole thing was strange. It seemed that I was the queen of an unknown kingdom. I didn''t ask about the name since I didn''t want to draw unnecessary attention for one simple reason.
I don''t have my magic.
Yeah!... I tried to craft a blood cane to match the dress using my ''Crimson Forge'' skill out of fun, but unfortunately, I couldn''t. Not a single skill worked; I tried them all. The only thing I could activate was my transformation ability, which I used to make my penis longer. Why?
Because the dress had an opening between the legs, ording to Nana, my dick is a symbol here, the queen''s futa cock. And I''m expected to show it all the time. She even made me wear a ck ball bra simr to the one Leaf used before.
''This trial is getting weirder and weirder.''
"What''s wrong, mother?" Nana''s question snapped me back. "Why aren''t you excited? I made this dress for you after all."
"I''m excited," I replied, with a forced smile on my lips. "But I''m a little tired, and I still have work to do."
What work? No idea, but I need some time alone to figure out how to end this trial.
"I know, Mother, but I''m sure it''s not going to be a problem," Nana giggled, nting a soft kiss on my neck. "After all, you''re the queen."
"Hahaha, right, I''m the queen," Iughed. The word ''Queen'' sent a strange sensation down my spine, as if someone was whispering it.
''Queen Morgana.''
"Now, why don''t we get going? I''m sure the guests are waiting for us," Nana said, releasing her grip and stepping back.
''Guests?'' I raised an eyebrow but didn''t voice my thoughts.
"Yes, of course," I nodded, walking out of the room with her.
''I guess I''ll have to figure out this situation along the way.''
The journey wasn''t long, and soon, we found ourselves in a massive throne room. The walls were made of white marble, and the ceiling was adorned with paintings depicting various scenes that I didn''t recognize. At the end of the room stood a massive ck throne adorned with bat-like wings.
"Wee, My Queen, Princess," a guard, dressed in armor and holding a spear, spoke. His voice was strong and firm, yet his face was hidden under a helmet. "The guests have been waiting for you."
"I''m sorry for the wait, I''m afraid that the queen was a little tired," Nana''s voice echoed through the room, and I could hear a hint of worry in her tone. "Thank you for your understanding."
"It is no problem, Princess," the guard bowed his head, a hint of respect in his voice. "I am sure the guests will understand."
"Good. Now, let''s not keep the guests waiting," Nana smiled, a confident look in her eyes. She took my hand, and we walked toward the throne. As we neared, the sight of a woman dressed in a ck suit and wearing nice-looking sses greeted us.
"Greetings, My Queen, and wee back," the woman bowed, her voice calm and professional. "I trust your journey was a pleasant one?"
"Hahaha, very," I nodded, ying along. Recognizing the woman instantly, she was, after all, my blonde bunny queen, Celeste, in her human form.
"..."
Well, to be fair, Celeste was always human in my eyes. I mean, she only had two long bunny ears showing her race; other than that, she waspletely human. A real hot MILF.
"Very good, Your Majesty. Now, the guests are waiting," Celeste nodded, a smile on her lips. "Shall we proceed with the meeting?"
"Yes, of course. Let''s get this over with," I sighed, taking a seat on the throne. Nana stood to my right, and the now-all-human, blonde bunny queen bowed, moving towards a nearby door.
''Now let''s see who the ''guests'' are.''
...
"Fucking nobles."
Yeah, that was the conclusion I arrived at after spending a few hours with the nobles. I mean, they were all good-looking and nice, but the way they acted and the way they kept staring at me made me feel like a piece of meat. To make matters even more irritating, I didn''t recognize a single person. It''s not like they were my daughters and lovers ying different characters. No, they werepletely new strange people to me.
"Mother, are you alright?" Nana''s voice reached my ears.
"Ahh, yes, I''m fine. Just a little tired, that''s all." I sighed, stretching my arms. At least these fucking nobles didn''t step on their obligation toward me, their queen, and this was the best part of the whole thing.
The show of loyalty by kissing the glorious queen''s dick.
Fuck... yeah! Seeing the lips of all of those little bastards kissing my dick was satisfying and enjoyable.
''Should I make it a standard in my future kingdom?''
"I see, mother. Well, I guess it''s time to call it a day." Nana''s voice cut through my thoughts. Her words were soft and caring, and the way she was looking at me filled my heart with warmth.
"I suppose so. It''s been a long day, and I''m ready to rest."
With that, I returned to my room. Nana said that she would go and check on the chef, leaving me alone for the first time since I woke up here in the trial.
"I need to be fast."
Not wasting a second, I flipped the room upside down, looking for any clue about the trial, anything I could use. Sadly, I found none. The only thing that seemed off was the wardrobe. It was big¡ªtoo big for the amount of clothes inside¡ªand the lower corner inside was scratched.
"How interesting." I didn''t waste any time and pushed the big wooden closet aside, revealing a trapdoor. "A hidden passage... of course."
Opening the door, I saw a long flight of stairs leading down into darkness. Without a second thought, I descended the stairs, and after a few minutes, I found myself in a small chamber, with a strange ss tube in the middle of the chamber that was my size and filled with a neon blue substance.
"What the hell?" I walked closer to the tube, trying to get a better look. That''s where I was met with the most shocking thing of my entire life.
"WHAT!... WHAT THE FUCK!!"
The tube wasn''t empty. Inside of it was a woman, and not just any woman¡ªit was me. Morgana.
''This ce is getting crazier and crazier.''
Hello dear reader, how are you all doing?
I would like to informe you that we managed to release the new book of Vol 2 on Kindle.
You can go and check it out if need. maybe leave a review.
For my patreon supporters you can find the book in Ebook and PDF in the Collection.
Thank you all for your support and have a nice day.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
...
Chapter 154: Missing Parts
Chapter 154: Missing Parts
"WHAT!... WHAT THE FUCK!!!!"
The woman, no, the thing inside the tube was me, my human self, the body that was given to me by Lilith. I was inside a fucking tube, and I couldn''t open the damn thing. Even using brute force didn''t work, it was too strong. Well, to be fair, I am now currently super weak, plus the ss tube was protected by a magical barrier.
"What the hell is going on?!"
I was confused, no, I was more than confused, I was baffled. The whole situation was making no sense, the only thing I was sure of was that this was the end of the trial. I''m sure of it. I mean, finding yourself inside a ss tube at the end of a secret room is definitely a strong clue.
"Okay, calm down, Morgana. Let''s think about this logically."
I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, then opened them and looked at the woman¡ªme¡ªinside the tube.
"Damn, I look hot."
Well, the naked human Morgana was really beautiful and sexy, with the perfect curves, the big round tasty ass, the massive milk-filled tits, the wless pale skin, and of course, the big old dicky dock. Seeing myself in person like this made me realize why everyone wanted to fuck me so bad. Even I wanted to fuck myself to oblivion.
"Sigh... I really need to find a way or a skill to make a copy of myself."
Shaking my head, I began examining the ss tube and the small secret chamber more carefully, looking for clues and hints.
"There has to be something."
After a few moments of searching, I found a strange-looking lock behind the ss tube. It was a circle disk made of gold, with the image of a naked woman engraved on it.
"Interesting," I mumbled, staring at the disk, noticing the three missing parts¡ªa head, an arm, and a leg.
"I wonder... if finding the missing parts is the answer?" I pondered for a moment. "Well, it''s not like I have a choice."
Step! Step!
"!!!" The sound of footsteps echoed in the small room. Thinking that someone wasing through the secret passage, I immediately took a fighting stance, ready to fight. With one exit and no ce to hide, that was the only option left for me. However, after a few seconds, no one came.
"Eh?... Strange?"
Cautiously, I moved closer to the stairs leading to the secret chamber, ready to strike. However, as I reached the stairs, I saw nothing.
Step! Step!
The footsteps didn''t stop. Focusing on my hearing, I was able to locate the general direction of the sound.
"It''sing from the east wall," I realized.
Step! Step!
Moving toward the wall, I ced my ear against it, trying to listen for any suspicious sounds. But the more I focused, the clearer it became that the sound wasing from the other side.
"Is the food ready?" A familiar voice asked.
"Yes, Princess, the maids are preparing the table as we speak," a man''s voice replied.
"Good. Now, hurry. We don''t want the Queen''s food to get cold."
"Yes, Your Highness."
''Nana?'' I was a bit confused. I didn''t know there was another room connected to the chamber, and from what I could hear, the other room was the kitchen. But the sound direction wasing from above, so my guess was that this secret chamber was slightly below the pce kitchen.
"Nana ising to get me; I need to return fast." Taking onest nce at the ''Morgana'' in the ss tube, I rushed up the stairs, closing the secret door and cing the huge wooden closet in its original ce.
''Now, how do I find the missing parts? There was no information about it in the hidden room.'' I scratched my chin, wondering how I should find the three key parts.
"Ahhh!... This is useless," I cursed. The trial clearly did not give me any info or hints about anything, and with no idea and no magic, I didn''t know how to find them. Asking Nana was risky since I had a strange feeling every time I gazed at those amber eyes. It was like she was influencing me or something.
"Oh, Mother, how are you?" Nana''s voice cut off my thoughts as she walked through the door, wearing her usual smile and cute expression that made me want to kiss her.
''Yeah, she''s influencing me heavily.'' I refrained, wearing a warm motherly smile.
"Ahh, I''m fine, dear."
"I''m d. Now,e join me for dinner, the food is ready." Nana-chan held out her hand, inviting me, and I had no reason not to ept it.
"Sure, I''ming," I replied, nodding and walking out of the room, following Nana.
"The chef really did an amazing job," Nana-chan said, a hint of excitement in her voice.
"Haha, I can''t wait to taste it." Licking my lips, I was eager to ''eat'' the four stunning girls again. But to my bad or good luck, depending on how you look at it, the dinner was a normal one. No girl was served. The only thing I was able to see was the face of my bunny queen.
"I hope the meal is to your liking, my queen," Celeste spoke, her voice calm and collected, standing close to the table. "I''m sorry I wasn''t able to join you earlier."
"It''s fine, Celeste, thank you," I nodded, smiling and gesturing for her to take a seat.
"Thank you, Your Highness." Celeste bowed, a soft smile on her face as she sat down to my left, and Nana to my right.
The food was surprisingly simple for a queen. There were some vegetables, potatoes, roasted chicken, and a few other things, but it was nothing special. Yet, it was tasty nheless.
"So, have you dealt with those nobles?" Nana-chan suddenly asked, her tone casual but slightly cold.
''Oh, does she hate the nobles?'' I wondered.
"Yes, I have," Celeste nodded, her voice calm and steady, like the elegant way of her eating¡ªnot like me, who was trying hard not to embarrass herself.
Using the knife and the fork just to slice a small piece of the potato was driving me crazy. Can''t I just bite with my teeth? Trust me, I have pretty good ones.
"Good." Nana smiled, a hint of satisfaction in her tone. "I trust that the taxes were increased as nned?"
"Yes, My Princess. The nobles were not happy, but they obeyed nheless," Celeste replied, a smile on her lips as she nced at the princess.
"Excellent. We need to ensure that the kingdom remains strong and stable. It would not do us any good if the nobles started to rebel, now would it?"
"Indeed, mydy. You are wise beyond your years." Celeste chuckled, giving the pink-haired princess a gentle smile. "Don''t worry, I have them suppressed without them knowing it."
"..."
I don''t like being left out of the conversation, but I had no idea what the fuck they were talking about for the past ten minutes¡ªthings aboutnds, nobles, taxes, and that sort of thing. But again, I had no information about the ce that I was in, and I couldn''t just say anything or they might get suspicious.
"My, my... you''re so cute, Mother." Nana''s voice snapped me back. A wide and cheerful smile was stered on her face as she stared at me with loving eyes.
"Huh? What do you mean, dear?"
"Hahaha, you never change, my queen." Celesteughed, covering her mouth and trying to hide her giggles, as she pointed down at me.
"W-What?..." Looking down, I realized that, subconsciously, I had removed the top of my dress and the bra, exposing my bare tits and hard nipples. And of course, the lovely rod was peeking out from below.
"Oh... sorry about that, I didn''t realize what I was doing." A slight blush appeared on my cheeks.
''IMPOSSIBLE!! Me blushing from being naked?!!'' I screamed inwardly, trying so hard not to do it for real and shock the two women.
"No need to apologize, mydy. Your majesty''s cock is a symbol of our nation, and we are honored to be able to feast our eyes upon it," Celeste spoke, the words like the ones I had heard before.
''Fuck, this kingdom is doomed for having me as its queen, and my dick as the symbol.''
"That''s right, Mother." Nana nodded, her eyes still locked on my hard cock. Then she suddenly stood and removed her dress, revealing her smooth and sexy naked body. "We should be proud of having such a divine and majestic cock."
"A-ah... right."
''Is she going to... no way.''
My thought was cut short as Nana-chan crawled under the table and ced herself between my legs. Her small hands held my hard shaft as she began kissing it.
"I love you, Mother," she whispered, a seductive look on her face, her eyes glowing brightly. And I had no idea how, but her voice sounded like a melody. "Let me show you how devoted we are."
"Ahhh... yeah," I moaned, her hot tongue sliding along the underside of my shaft, teasing me like a little vixen.
"Ahhh.... Nana!" A wave of pleasure surged through me as she took the tip into her mouth.
"Hahahaha... you always make me so horny, my queen," Celeste giggled, a lustful smile on her face as her tight suit melted, her big and perky breasts bouncing.
"My Queen, may I join Her Highness?"
"Ahh... of course," I replied in a hoarse voice, opening my eyes. But my attention was quickly drawn to Celeste''s neck¡ªor, more urately, to the amulet.
The small amulet was hanging from her neck, a beautiful green gem shining brightly. But more importantly, the other motif beside the green gem caught my eye.
It was one of the golden missing parts, and its shape was exactly the same as the lost leg of the lock.
''Found one!''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 155: A Risky Seduction
Chapter 155: A Risky Seduction
"Hahhh....fuck."
My head fell back, resting against the chair as I released another moan. Celeste joined the pink-haired princess, using her big and soft titties and her long fingers, she was helping Nana-chan slowly guide her head up and down, while she was ying with my balls.
''I have to distract her and get the amulet,'' I thought, trying not to look too suspicious or act differently, since Celeste was smart, both the real bunny queen and this person who looks like her, she might notice something.
"Hahaha, the princess really enjoys pleasuring you, my queen," Celeste spoke, her tone was soft and calm as she took a slow lick from the base of my cock all the way to Nana''s lips that were forming a tight seal on the tip.
"S-So I can see," I mumbled. The pleasure was great, but my mind was on a mission, so I had to do something. But the only idea that came to my mind was a very, very bad one.
''Not now,'' I decided not to do it, mainly because we were not alone in the dining room. Yes, Celeste and Nana were focusing on sucking my dick, but there were two maids standing in the corner, watching us... or rather me like a hawk.
"What''s wrong, mydy, do you not enjoy yourself?" Celeste asked, her hands were still ying with Nana''s head, and her tongue was teasing my cock.
"It''s not that, Celeste," I replied, forcing a smile, "I''m enjoying myself, but..."
Grabbing her chin, I pulled her to me, nting a small soft kiss on the lips, then I whispered in her ear, "...I want more of you, how about you visit my room tonight?"
"Yes, I''ll be there," she whispered back, smiling from ear to ear. I guess she was desperate to have my cock inside her.
"Good," I grinned. My n was simple and very, very dangerous since there was a very high chance for things to go wrong. But the missing part of the lock was here, right in front of me, and I''ll be damned if I don''t try to get it. Fortunately, Nana-chan was so busy swallowing my first load of the night that she didn''t hear what I said to Celeste. Thest thing I wanted was for her to join us in bed and ruin my n.
The rest of the dinner was about the same. I blew two more of my sweet hot butter in their mouths before we decided to call it a night. Finishing the rest of my te, I returned to my room and waited, trying my best not to fall asleep. Because of how tired I was, I began to ept that this body of mine right now was of a regr human, with no ess to the system and no magic. I mean, three or four loads in a row made me super tired.
''I began to miss cumming endlessly,'' I sighed, leaning against the bed''s headboard, fully naked the way I liked it, staring at the ceiling and waiting. After about thirty minutes of waiting, the door opened, and Celeste entered the room, wearing nothing but a robe. Her body was covered by the white fabric, but from the shape of her big round tits and her big ass, it was clear that she waspletely naked underneath.
''I hope she came wearing the amulet,'' I prayed inwardly, my eyes scanning her neck, and luckily she was wearing the ne. ''Phew... now all I have to do is steal the golden piece.''
"Good evening, my queen," her voice was sensual and filled with desire and lust, and it didn''t take a genius to know that she was eager to get fucked by me or the other way around.
"Yeah,e join me, my lovely steward."
"Of course, mydy." She approached, sitting on the edge of the bed, a smirk on her lips as her blue eyes gazed at my dick. "I see you are ready."
"Yeah, it never gets tired," Iughed, holding my hard cock and twitching left and right with excitement. "And I can''t wait any longer, please join me, Celeste."
"With pleasure, my queen," Celeste replied. Her voice was husky and low as she removed her robe, revealing her smooth pale skin and big bouncy tits.
"Ohhhhh, now that''s a sight," I licked my lips, looking at her. She was truly stunning. Her long blonde hair, her smooth and silky skin, her round firm tits, her perfect curves, and her clean-shaven pussy. Like the original one, she was a female, but I do wonder if she has that nature root magic to grow a cock.
"Hahahaha, thank you, my queen." She giggled, a seductive look on her face, then she crawled toward me. Her blue eyes locked with mine, a smile on her lips. "I''m happy that my body is to your liking."
"Very much, yes." I nodded, giving her a wink. The heat in my chest was rising, and the anticipation of the pleasure was getting stronger.
''Oh shit, I must not forget my objective.''
"That''s good to hear. Now, how would you like to start, my queen?" Celeste''s voice was filled with desire as she threw her robe and removed the amulet, cing it on the right bedside table. Then she leaned closer to me, her soft breasts brushing against mine.
"Hmmm... let''s start with a kiss," I said, pulling her closer. My hand slid around her waist, feeling the smooth skin. Her lips parted slightly, and I could feel her hot breath on mine.
"As you wish, mydy." She whispered. Her voice was like honey, and her lips were soft, too soft, and damn she smelled amazing. Probably took a bath before she came.
"Ahhh..." A small moan escaped my mouth as her tongue explored mine. Our tongues intertwined, and the taste of her sweet saliva made me even more excited.
"Mmmm..." Celeste let out a moan as I kissed her deeply, her hands wrapped around my neck, pulling me closer, dying to get more of me.
"Mmmm...." Our moans mingled. The warmth of her body and her fresh scent filled the air, making me want more and more of her.
''Shit, don''t get lost in the moment, Morgana,'' I kept reminding myself every second.
"Ahh, that felt nice," she breathed, breaking the kiss and pulling back slightly, a small smile on her face.
"Yes, it was." I smiled, caressing her cheek. My eyes were fixed on her pink tasty lips, and naughty thoughts filled my mind. Using them, of course, I came up with a way on the spot how to steal the golden piece.
"My dear Celeste, I''ll give you a heads-up warning." I gave her a yful smile, cing my hand behind her head and pushing her face closer to mine. "I''ll not be gentle, and I''m nning on doing some crazy and dirty things."
"That''s fine, I don''t mind." Her response was instant and fast as she looked deep into my eyes. Her voice was husky, filled with excitement and lust, and the seductive look on her face told me that she was up for anything. "You''re my queen, and my body is yours."
"I see, good. Now,y on your stomach." Imanded, giving her a kiss and pulling away.
"As you wish, mydy." She did as instructed,ying on her stomach, her head resting on the pillows, her arms under the pillow, and her perfect round ass sticking out.
"Good girl," I said, dropping my whole body on her. My big round boobs were on her back, and my hands were holding her tits, squishing and ying with them.
"Mmmm... Ahhhh." Her moans were muffled by the pillows, but her body was reacting strongly to my actions, as her hips began moving.
"Ahh, your tits are so nice, Celeste."
"T-Thank you, mydy," her voice was full of pleasure as she squirmed under me, her legs slightly spread, revealing how wet she was. Celeste tried to raise her head, staring back at me, but I quickly prevented her from doing so.
"No, no. Keep your face down, or no sex for the night," I said, pushing her head back on the pillow.
"M-Mydy, please, I want you."
"Be a good girl and stay like this," Imanded, kissing her neck and squeezing her boobs. "I''ll make sure to pleasure you, but only if you do what I say."
"Y-Yes, my queen." She moaned. Her body was burning hot, her breathing was heavy, her moans were getting louder, and her hips were grinding, looking for any friction as if trying to mistakenly slip my cock inside her.
I ignored all of this and focused on what matters, the golden piece. Using my only remaining ability, The Transformation, I slowly grew a third right arm and reached out to the bedside table.
''Come on! Out already.''
The golden piece was tied with the gemstone by a hook, and opening it with just one hand was not easy, so I had to be patient and slowly work on it.
"Ahhh M-Mydy, please," Celeste moaned. Her hips were bucking, trying to push back against me, and her fingers were digging into the pillow.
''Oh fuck it!'' I cursed. Like her, I was getting desperate, both for the missing piece and the sex, so I aimed the tip of my cock at her wet pussy, and in one quick thrust, I mmed my entire length inside her.
"OHHH YEEEEESSSSSS!!!!!!!" Celeste cried out, her voice was hoarse, her eyes rolled back, and her body trembled as the first orgasm of the night hit her hard. Her pussy walls mped down on my shaft, milking me for all I was worth.
"Ahhh... Fuck, that was a quick orgasm."
"S-Sorry, mydy." She moaned, her body shaking and her legs trembling. "Y-Your cock felt too good."
"Mmmm... your pussy is nice too," I said, gripping her hips with one hand and thrusting into her again and again. My hips were mming into her, causing the bed to shake and creating that loud flesh-to-flesh noise, concealing the fact that I had just taken the amulet off the table. Using both hands, I managed to take the golden piece out.
''Finally!''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 156: A Place to Hide
Chapter 156: A ce to Hide
PAT! PAT!
"OHHHH YEEEEESSS, MORE!!! MORE!!!!" Celeste screamed, her hands gripping the pillow as her hips pushed back, matching my movements, her ass was pping against my thighs, making her plump cheeks jiggle.
"Fuck... you''re such a naughty girl, Celeste," I growled, pushing her head down into the pillow as I began to relentlessly pound her. My balls were pping against her wet pussy, the sound was music to my ears, and the pleasure was driving me crazy.
At that moment I was met with another problem: I had the golden piece, but where could I hide it? My first thought was to keep it in my fist as I retracted my third arm, but I didn''t think the piece would get inside my body like that. The next thought was to shove it inside my womb or ass, but with how rough I was nning to take the blonde woman in my bed right now, there was a chance that I''d push the piece out while fucking.
PAT! PAT! PAT!
"FUCK...AHHH...YES!!!!" Celeste''s voice was filled with ecstasy, rocking her hips as her juices were flowing, drenching the sheets and the bed.
"AHH FUCK, you''re so tight!" I cried, her pussy was unnaturally gripping me like a vice, refusing to let go.
''Come on, Morgana! Think fast,'' I urged myself. The pleasure was too great, and the urge to fill her with my seed was growing. I knew I wouldn''tst long with this fragile body of mine, and I didn''t want to cum before hiding the piece.
''That''s it!''
An idea came to mind, a strange one, but the best I had. With my only ability, I made the index fingernail of my third hand longer and sharper than a steel knife then...
PAT!!!!
"AHHHHHHHHHH! YEEEEES!" I screamed like never before in my life. The pain was unimaginable. With the long fingernail, I used it to pierce through my right side just below my breast. The pain was intense and great, mixed with the pleasure I was having.
Trying to mask what I was doing and distracting myself from the pain, I rammed the blonde bitch beneath me like a bull in heat, taking her rough and fast, the way she deserved it.
"AHHHH... MY LADY, MORE PLEASE!!"
"FUCK!" Blood was pouring out of the wound as I used the same nail to carve a small hole in my ribs. Luckily, I was able to achieve this thanks to the nails being long without too much damage to my insides.
"Ahhh...fuck, fuck, fuck. This is insane."
Before, pain like this was nothing to me, no more than a little sting. But right now, the pain was intense, and it was driving me mad. Keep in mind my body now is totally human with no real magic, so not a whole lot of regr humans would be capable of slicing their own skin and carving a hole in their flesh.
"OHHH YES, CUMMING, I''M CUMMING, YEEES!" Celeste''s hips were bucking, and her screams were filling the room as her third or maybe fourth orgasm hit like a river, soaking the sheets and, of course, covering what I was doing.
"F-Fuck...you''re too good," I grunted, the blood running down my body and falling on the bed sheets. Fortunately, I noticed it, and I had already nned for an exnation.
"Ahhh...thank you, My Lady."
''Now time to hide it.''
Taking the golden piece, I slowly and carefully shoved it inside the newly made hole. It was a very strange and painful feeling, but I had no choice. I didn''t trust anyone here and couldn''t hide it in my room.
I thought of swallowing the piece and then vomiting itter or, you know... ejecting it, but that was a bad idea, at least for me. I don''t know why, but I really... really want this golden piece to be as close to me as possible. I have that fear that if I lose sight and feeling of it for just a second, it will be lost, and I''ll be stuck in this trial forever.
"AHHH, I LOVE YOU, MY QUEEN, YEEES!" Celeste was now crying like crazy, her hips were still humping me, trying to get more and more.
"AHH, TAKE IT, TAKE MY SEED!" I roared, standing on my feet and pulling her with me, making her ass stand in the air and her hands and head resting on the bed.
"AHHHH, CUM IN ME, PLEASE!"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH"
I came, hard, harder than before. A loud roar erupted from my throat as I released everything I had into Celeste''s womb, filling her to the brim. However, I ''identally'' tripped and fell on the bedside table after making a small cut with my nail on my right upper arm. It was really just for show and to make an exnation for the blood. The table fell on its side, spilling its contents. Luckily, Celeste was on cloud nine to notice any of this.
"M-Mydy? Are you alright?" Celeste''s voice snapped me back, her body shaking, and her chest was heaving, trying to catch her breath.
"Ahhh... sorry, I was too eager and tripped," I chuckled, quickly rising to my feet and pulling my dick back inside her pussy, not allowing the blonde woman a chance to react to anything. "Don''t worry about me... we''re still going for the second round."
"Yes, mydy," she moaned, a wide smile on her face as her hands gripped the bed sheets, readying herself for the second, and not the only nned round for the night.
...
''That was close.''
After finishing with the blonde steward, she was dead tired, her body was limp, and she was covered in cum, the bed was soaked, and the smell of sex was everywhere. Well, to be fair, the room was totally destroyed. I did it on purpose, but I was eager too for some rough, violent sex.
Looking at her happy sleeping face, I gave her a gentle kiss before pulling her close to me where I shoved my dick back inside to just have that warmth during my sleep.
...
"Hahaha, good morning, mother," Nana giggled, walking toward me as her amber eyes scanned the room. "Did you sleep well?"
"Good morning, Nana," I smiled, nodding. "I slept like a log."
"Hehe, that''s good to hear, nowe. Join us for breakfast."
"Yes, of course." I stood up, heading for the bathroom, but when I fully woke up, I noticed that the room was back to normal: no broken furniture and no cum, as if nothing happened.
"Eh?
"Mother, what''s wrong?" Nana asked, her voice was worried as she looked at me, a hint of concern in her tone.
"It''s nothing." I shook my head, smiling. Heading for the bathroom, washing my face, and picking up a nice green dress, I followed Nana to the dining room, where I was excited to see the four stunning women at the table with all the food on them.
"Greetings, My Queen."
"Wee, Your Majesty."
"Good Morning, Your Highness."
The four women said, smiling at my sight, the look in their eyes told me everything I needed to know.
"Good Morning."
"Here, Mother, try this," Nana-chan said, picking up a te filled with meat and vegetables, and cing it under the futa woman. She removed that piece of fabric hiding her cock. After a few jerks, Nana filled the food te with cum like a chef cing his secret sauce on his art.
"Wow, looks delicious," I said, looking at the cum-covered food, licking my lips, and picking up a piece of the meat and eating it.
Crack!
"Huh?" Hearing a strange voice, I turned to the side and saw Luna in her maid outfit, carrying tes and cups, staring at us.
"You started without me?" Her voice was cold and dark, clearly a sign of anger.
"I-I... yeah, sorry, Luna," Nana scratched the back of her neck, giving the angry maid a smile.
"!!!" I stared at the scene, confused about the whole thing.
''Didn''t the same thing happen yesterday?'' I wondered, remembering this incident.
''Well, whatever.'' I brushed it off as a coincidence and refocused on eating my te.
...
The rest of the day was boring as hell. I met a few nobles, and listened to theirints about taxes and such. If not for Celeste and Nana, who took charge of the talking, I would have had those nobles beheaded. After that, I was locked in my office against the arch-enemy of all kings, queens, leaders, office workers, and basically everyone.
Paperwork.
"Fuck, this is hell," I cursed, throwing a pile of papers on the desk. "I hate paperwork."
"Hahaha, you''re always the same, my queen," Celeste giggled, kissing the tip of my cock. "If you finish this early, we could have some fun."
"You''re evil," I said with a grin, staring at the hot blonde milf woman. Her head was between my legs, giving me a blowjob.
"I love you too, my queen," she smirked, taking the whole shaft inside her mouth.
"Ahhh... Sigh... fine," I let out a moan, throwing my head back and focusing on the work and the amazing feeling of her mouth.
"When I finish this evil paperwork, I''ll make you scream my name for the whole night."
"Mmmm... can''t wait."
"Me neither."
''Wait a second...am I forgetting something?'' I paused, staring nkly at the paper before me. ''Well, it can''t be important.''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 157: Not-So-Fresh Start to the Day
Chapter 157: Not-So-Fresh Start to the Day
"Ahh... this is life."
Melting inside the giant bathtub, I took a deep breath, exhaling and inhaling the nice floral scent that filled the room. The water was nice and warm, and the feeling of rxation was washing over me after a day of work.
''This is perfect.''
Life was perfect here like my routine. I wake up having a nice bath that usually involves sex, with Nana or Luna, but most of the time, both. Fucking and getting fucked. After that came my favorite part of the morning routine.
Breakfast.
Served by the four beauties, the top meals and drinks, are fresh from the inside and the outside of their divine bodies. I tried to keep ''the no-fucking'' policy at the breakfast table, bute on! When your meal came out from lovely and tasty pink lower lips, you just had to dig in and devour the thing from the inside too.
Then after breakfast came the boring and most hated part of the day: work, or more like sitting in the office, signing papers, and listening to the nobles''ints. Trust me when I say that the nobles are the worst people ever; even the devil was more pleasant than them.
Believe me, I can handle the devil¡ªmy wife is probably his mother.
But of course, there was a good thing. Well, two good things. First, the food¡ªlunch, dinner, snacks¡ªall fresh from the best chef that could be found, and second, Celeste.
Yes, the blond woman was the only reason I didn''t go crazy or worse. She was the one who handled most of the stuff; all I had to do was make a quick check and sign the corresponding papers. After work, or sometimes during work, I spent some time ramming the blonde steward like a fucking maniac, filling her with my hot white essence.
Oh!... I forgot to tell you. As a queen, I have something called simply the queen''s right, which means I can fuck anyone in my kingdom and not only the females. Every two days, Celeste would bring new girls to a special room in the pce. It may appear as an act only for fun, and it is, at least for me, but there was another side to the coin.
You see, my kingdom is suffering from a low poption. Thanks to the wars, gue, and other factors, the kingdom is losing manpower fast. And that is a bad thing. A nation needs its citizens, and the only way to increase the poption is to have more kids¡ªor, you know, breeding.
That''s where Ie in. As a futa, I possess a potent seed, and as the queen of this nation, I was blessed by a goddess of fertility further enhancing my seed, making me the perfect and only candidate to help increase the kingdom''s poption¡ªat least that''s what Nana and Celeste told me.
And that was what I did. I spent a few hours of my day in this special room with a new girl each time. I fucked the girls, and the girls left pregnant. If they gave birth to healthy offspring, they would be rewarded by the state, so everyone was happy at the end of the day. However, after impregnating some of them, I got the feeling that these girls only came to get rammed by my dick. The queen''s dick.
"Sigh... well, I can''tin about that." With a sigh, I picked up a bottle of massage oil from the numerous ones on the right side of the bath. I picked one with the scent of peach and orange. Then, pouring the oil on my chest, I began rubbing it and massaging myself.
"Ahhh, this feels great." As I rubbed the oil on my perfect boobs, making them nice and slippery, my hands brushed against something strange. "Hm? What''s this?"
Under my right boob, there was a strange bulge, and when I felt the area, squeezing it a bit, the shape was hard, like a rock.
"What the fuck is this?"
At that moment, lightning struck me, and I remembered what I had done a few days ago.
''The golden piece!''
Like a fog was lifted, like a blind man suddenly seeing the light, everything came to me. All the memories of the past few days came flooding in. The trial, the disc lock, the woman that looked like me in that ss tube. I remembered everything.
''SHIT!!!''
I jumped out of the bathtub, quickly ran into the room, and locked the door. I immediately dashed to the wardrobe, pushing it and revealing the hidden passage. Taking the stairs two at a time, I ran toward the chamber where the golden key was¡ªand the woman.
"Pant.... Pant... shit"
I was panting like crazy. Theck of magic and the fact that this body is weak was not helping at all. The stress and the fear of losing my mind again were driving me insane.
"A trial of the mind indeed," I mumbled, looking at the woman trapped inside the ss tube. Her body was perfect¡ªthe curves were the right curves, her breasts, her ass, and her massive dick.
''Damn, I really want to have that dick insid¡ª''
SLAP!
"Okay, Morgana. Focus!"
pping my cheeks, I swiftly grew my fingernails and began to slice the bulge under my breast. The pain was intense, but I had to endure it, and luckily, the piece was still there.
''Fuck,''
With the golden piece in my hand, I walked behind the ss tube, where the disc lock was located.
''Yes, it''s the missing piece; the shape will fit perfectly.'' Taking a deep breath, I ced the golden leg piece in its ce, and just as expected, something did happen.
WHOOSH!
There was a small burst of energy. Mana came from the ss tube. Raising my head to see what was happening, I was stunned. The woman inside the tube was changing. The long silver hair was gone,pletely gone, as were her facial features. Previously, the woman had the same face as me, but now, she looked like a lifeless doll.
"This is strange?" I wondered, my eyes never leaving the tube, scanning every inch and detail. The mana was stilling from the tube, and not too long after, that mana came rushing to me.
"H-Huh?"
The mana was circling around me, slowly and calmly, like it was greeting an old friend, and after a moment...
DING!
''The hell?''
[System back online]
[Wee back Breeder]
"Hahaha, oh how I missed you." Staring at the blue window floating before my eyes, I never felt happier since the day I was born. Okay, maybe not, but this was close¡ªyou get what I mean; the joy of having my magic back was unimaginable.
''Fuck, I want to fuck someone so bad.''
I was getting excited and horny; just knowing that my powers were back was making me horny. However, the new notifications that popped out suddenly crushed my mood.
DING!
[A wide-area mass Hypnosis was detected]
DING!
[The host is suffering from an S-rank Charm, Dominate, Suggestion, Memory Wipe, and Hypnosis skills]
"Fuck, Fuck, FUCK!!" I cursed, cursing the trial for making me weak and not able to notice the obvious.
"This is not good..." Realizing that I was being controlled and influenced left a bad taste in my mouth.
''But the question is, who is the one doing this¡ªNana, Luna, or Celeste?'' I thought, searching my memories for any clues. ''I guess all of them. They aren''t real, just characters created by the trial to let my guard down.''
"I must find a solution to these mind control skills," I said, opening the system shop and searching for a skill that might help.
"Ohhh... this is the one." After a moment of searching, I was met with a pleasant surprise¡ªa perfect skill. Not only that, but it was also an active and passive skill that was really cheap.
"Perfect." With a grin, I bought the skill. "Let''s see if you can do anything to my mind after this, bitches."
...
[Unbreakable Will (rank-D): Passive: A powerful will and spirit that protects the mind, rendering the breeder immune to all forms of mental control, hypnosis, charm, and simr skills from rank D and below.
Active: Activating the skill allows the host to boost mind protection, preventing and canceling any mind control skill from rank SS and below at the cost of mana.]
...
Returning to my room, I stayed awake all night, preparing myself for any problems that I might face down the line. I only managed to steal two hours of sleep before dawn, and of course, I used the time the best way.
Knock Knock!
At first sunlight, there was a knock on the door.
''Luna came to wake me up,'' I thought, closing my eyes, and pretending to be asleep. The door opened, and a momentter...
"My queen, it''s time to get up," Luna''s soft voice echoed in the room, her voice like a melody.
"Hm... good morning." I yawned, rising from the bed, opening my eyes, and staring at the maid. The moment I did, I had the urge to throw up.
''WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS!'' I screamed inwardly, my blood was boiling, the rage filling every inch of my body.
The sight in front of me was the most disgusting thing I had ever seen in my life. The person who previously looked like my daughter Luna, in human form, was nowhere to be seen. Instead, what was before me was an old hag; her body was like that of an eighty-year-old woman, maybe even older. Her skin was dry, and her face was full of wrinkles. Her hair was white and gray, and her eyes were dull and lifeless.
"I''m sorry for waking you, My Queen," the old witch spoke in Luna''s voice, showing one of the most disgusting and disturbing smiles.
''It''s fine, don''t worry."
''Calm down, calm down. Keep a cool head, Morgana,'' I kept repeating in my head, trying to maintain a calm demeanor, but I couldn''t. My blood was boiling all because... because...
''I FUCKED THIS OLD BITCH AND LET HER FUCK ME!''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 158: The Second Golden Piece
Chapter 158: The Second Golden Piece
In thest thirty minutes, I probably cursed more than a thousand times, wished to die a million times, and prayed for a truck to hit me and be done with it.
The reason?
Every living person in this pce was old.
No, not just old, but extremely, sickeningly, fucking old. The maids, the nobles, the knights, the people working in the garden, and the staff were all old. No young ones, or teens, or any person looking like a living human.
"Sigh"
"Mydy, are you alright? Do you want me to make you some tea?" The old hag in a maid outfit that previously looked like Luna asked.
"Huh? Yeah, of course," I replied, trying my best not to cringe and keep a straight face as I stared at the old woman.
''She looks like a bag of rotten potatoes. Well, all of them do.''
I skipped breakfast, saying that I had some important work, but the reality was a cruel one. Those four stunning women who were my breakfast were also old as fuck, and I had no stomach to see them, even less to eat or to have sex with them. If the maids, the soldiers, and the other workers were like this, the princess was no doubt the same.
"Here you go, My Queen."
"Thank you," taking the cup from the old hag, I sipped the tea, and it was horrible. It tasted like a mix of rotten eggs and shit¡ªnot that I''d tried it before, but everything now tasted extremely bad. I had to make alterations to my tongue, making it numb just to stand the awful taste.
''How did I not notice it? I had sex with an old hag,'' I groaned, thinking back about my past actions with Luna.
''Shit, how about Nana?''
Nana was the only one I hadn''t met today. Old Celeste said the princess was visiting a noble house and would be back by the evening.
"My queen, are you alright? Do you have a headache or something?" the old witch asked, cing her wrinkled hand on my forehead.
''Don''t touch me, you old fuck,'' I wanted to scream but couldn''t, or things would be bad. Honestly, with my magic now back, I kinda wanted to destroy everything and be done with it. Sadly, with no info on my enemies, I''m still hesitant to act¡ªat least for the time being.
"Ahh...no, I''m fine, but I need a bit of rest. So I''ll take a nap."
"As you wish, my queen," she said with a shitty smile, trying to act cute. And every time she did that, I had a hard time not burying a fist in her face.
"Good."
"Rest well, my queen" The old witch bowed and left the room, closing the door.
"Finally," I sighed, falling on the bed, and burying my face in the pillow. "Why does this trial hate me so much? Why do I have to go through this shit? What did I do wrong?"
''No, no. This is not the time to feel depressed.'' Pushing the bad thoughts out of my mind, I got up and headed for the bathroom.
''Time to rx a bit.''
...
"Sigh.... that''s better."
Taking a long and warm bath helped me rx and organize my thoughts. After a bit of testing, I found out some interesting things.
First, the entire world was the pce. There was no outside world; all the windows and doors that led outside were just for show. I tried to open and break one but couldn''t.
Second, the whole pce was covered with an illusion spell. It was a veryplex and powerful one that affected everyone inside the pce.
Yes, all the people that lived here saw things as I did before. I saw two maids talking to each other in the corridor, and the way they acted, spoke, and handled themselves suggested they thought of themselves as young. Now, I could be wrong, and this was just an act forced by the trial, and it''s probably true.
However, I don''t give a shit about any of this. All I cared about was finding the remaining missing lock pieces. And one of them just appeared at my doorstep.
A noble was brought to my office by old Celeste, saying that he had some important things to discuss.
Sigh... the fucking pride and arrogance of the nobles, I sighed, staring at the old bag of bones that never stopped talking. Honestly, I forgot every word he said, even his name. My entire focus was on the small golden piece that decorated the hilt of his sword¡ªthe missing golden head of the lock.
"Tell you what," I suddenly spoke, catching their attention, "you can have everything you asked for on one condition."
"M-My queen, are you sure?" Old Celeste''s voice was filled with confusion and concern, but I stopped her from adding any other words by raising my hand.
"What''s it, Your Majesty?" the nobleman, whose name I forgot, said with a grin, showing surprisingly decent white teeth.
"You''ll give me your sword."
"Eh?"
"Huh?"
Both the old man and Celeste looked at me stunned. Their faces were priceless, but they were quick to recover.
"A-Are you sure, Your Majesty?" the noble asked, clearly unsure. He was gripping the hilt of the sword as if fearing to lose it.
"Of course," I nodded, giving him a smile.
"Y-Yes, of course. I''m d, My Queen," he nodded, taking the sword off his belt and cing it on the desk. "I hope you''ll enjoy it."
"Thank you, sir," I said, taking the sword in my hand, and pretending to admire its craftsmanship. However, in truth, I was examining the golden piece to see if it was the real one or not.
"So, my queen," the old noble took a step forward, cing a hand on my back, "when can we have our wedding?"
"Eh?" I froze, staring at him, confused about the words he used. "Wait, what?"
"Our marriage," he grinned, pulling me closer. "You promised that if I gave you the sword, you would marry me."
''When the fuck did I promise something like that? Oh yeah...it was my fault, I didn''t pay attention to anything he said in the first ce.''
"Don''t worry, my queen," he leaned closer, his hand traveling down my stomach until it reached my crotch, where he slowly began to rub my dick through the fabric of my dress. "To be a good husband for you and not disappoint you, I had my ass molded specially for you, my queen."
''HELL NO!'' The monkeys in my brain were having a party, screaming and jumping around like crazy. The thought of doing it with him the natural way made me want to puke, but this old shit had his ass molded and ready to be fucked by me!
''Absolutely not!'' So, with no second thought...
SLICE!
"Eh?"
With one sh of my new sword, the head of the old man fell on the floor. The blood spurted from the neck, and his body fell on its knees and finally on the ground. It was fast and clean, leaving him no chance to react.
"Y-Your Majesty? Wha¡ªwhy?" Old Celeste asked, looking at the head and then at me. Her face was pale, and she was shaking like a leaf.
"He pissed me off."
"H-Huh? But you promised to marry him."
"What did you just say?" I only nced at her from the corner of my eye, my voice cold and dark, sending chills down her spine.
"Eh? Ah... n-nothing."
"That''s what I thought." I guess beheading someone in front of others is a great way to convince them from time to time, but relying solely on it can and will lead to my downfall.
"Clean this shit," I ordered, walking out of the office and heading for my room. Locking the door, I immediately made my way to the secret chamber.
"Now for the second piece."
Standing in front of the ss tube, I stared at the woman inside for a moment before walking behind, cing the golden headpiece into the lock. Unlike thest time, there was no surge of mana or anything. Only the woman inside the ss tube lost more of her features. Now she looked totally different, unable to be categorized as a man, woman, or anything in between.
Extremely pale, bald, t chest, no penis or vagina, just a closed skin. She had no nose, lips, or ears, and no eyes.
"This is so fucking strange."
It was like looking at an alien creature or a clone being made in the tube; it had no life and no movement.
''I don''t like this.''
p! p!
"!!!"
At that moment, a loud sound echoed in the chamber, making me flinch. Turning my head toward the source, I was stunned.
"You managed to get this far, Mother."
"Nana-chan?
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 159: Awkward Interrogation
Chapter 159: Awkward Interrogation
I was surprised, seeing Nana-chan here and being discovered like this, but I was even more surprised by the fact that the woman standing before me was young.
The same face, the same eyes, the same smile. The woman that was standing before me was the young Nana and not the old witch I was expecting to see.
"Why are you here, and who are you?" I asked, my senses on high alert, ready to summon my blood weapons at any moment.
"Mother, please, why are you acting like this?" Nana''s voice was soft and gentle, as if she was saddened by the way I acted toward her.
"Cut the crap, you''re not the Nana I know," I red at her, summoning a blood sword and pointing it at her. "Tell me who you are, or I''ll slice your throat."
"Pfft... Hahaha," the young Nana suddenly burst outughing, pping her knees and holding her chest, trying to calm herself, but theughter didn''t stop; in fact, it got worse. Only after a good minute did she calm down, wiping a tear from the corner of her eye.
"Oh... well, I can''t hide it, now can I?" Nana chuckled. Her figure blurred for a moment, and when the image reformed, a different woman stood in Nana''s ce. She was wearing a bizarre-looking ck dress that appeared to be made from feathers, with pure white eyes and long, smooth hair of the same color. Her skin was also extremely pale, but what caught my attention were the two raven-like wings sprouting from her back.
"I''ll admit that I didn''t expect you to get so far, Mother," the ravendy said, with a smile. "How did you manage to break the illusion?"
"I''ll say that you''re not my daughter, so who the hell are you, and what do you want?" I said, ring at her, ready to attack the moment she showed any hostility.
"Hehe, so cold, Mother," the raven woman chuckled, taking a step forward, instantly teleporting to my side, where she, for some reason, gave me a hug and a quick kiss on the cheek before teleporting back to her spot. Everything happened so fast, leaving me stunned.
"What are you?"
"Hm? I''m hurt, Mother," she ced her hand on her chest, acting shocked and sad. "You forgot about your own daughter."
"I don''t give a shit," I said, annoyed by the fact that she invaded my personal space and I couldn''t do anything about it. Hell, I wasn''t even able to sense her. Even now, while looking directly into her white eyes, I couldn''t feel this raven-winged woman; it was as if she wasn''t standing there in the first ce¡ªa ghost or an illusion.
"Well, you can call me "@#¨¦(_¨¤?"...UGHH!" Her voice suddenly distorted, turning from a soft, gentle one into a mix of a thousand high-pitched voices that were really heavy on the ears. Then the white-haired woman suddenly gripped her chest, coughing blood.
"W-What the hell was that?" I eximed, massaging the area behind my ears.
"Ugh, I guess that''s a no, then," she said, wiping the blood from her lips. "Sorry, Mommy, I can''t tell you my name."
"Why is that?" I asked, a bit intrigued by the strange events.
"Well... you know, some cosmic, godly, bullshit rules that I must follow," the winged woman said, rolling her eyes. "And because of that, I can''t reveal my identity to anyone, or show my real form. And I can''t answer certain questions."
"..." I narrowed my eyes, staring nkly at her as if I didn''t buy a single word.
"Don''t look at me like that, Mom," the raven woman giggled. Her white eyes scanned me for a moment before she smiled. "It''s the truth. However, I can still tell you that I''m the one responsible for the trial of the mind."
"I see..." I hummed, taking the info in. But I was surprised by the fact that I lowered my guard pretty fast and was interacting with this woman casually.
''Is she influencing me?''
"Oh, don''t worry, I''m not doing anything," the raven-winged woman said.
''Shit! She can read my mind?''
"Yes, I can."
"Can you stop reading my mind?" I cursed, annoyed by the fact that she was reading my thoughts.
"How about..." the white-haired woman hummed, putting her fingers on her lips. "No."
"Fuck off."
"Hahaha... so, let''s get to the main topic, shall we?" The white-haired woman smiled, snapping her fingers. Soon, a notebook materialized. It was pink and shaped like a cute bunny, then the white-haired woman pulled out a pen from the crack between her breasts. She opened the notebook, ready to write.
"You know the drill, Mother, the rules are simple," she spoke, snapping her fingers again. I blinked and found myself in a white space with nothing but the winged woman, a table with two chairs, and the ss tube behind me.
"I ask you some questions, and you answer, okay?" the winged woman said, smiling.
"And if I don''t?"
"Then," the raven-winged woman sighed and pulled from her chest thest golden piece of the lock. "I''ll destroy this piece. Without it, you wouldn''t be able to finish the trial, and you''d be stuck here for eternity."
"Now that I think about it, maybe I should destroy it; this way, you can stay here with me."
"For¡eve..rrrr"
"..."
"So, Mother, are you going to y along?"
"Fuck... Sigh... yes," with a sigh, I sat down, and the white-haired woman did the same.
"Now, let''s start, shall we?" the winged woman smiled, and I swear I saw the devil in her eyes. The face, the smile, the body, and the aura¡ªeverything about this woman was mesmerizing, and my desire for her was growing by the second.
''Shit, why is it that the most beautiful ones are the most dangerous?''
"Ow!... Mommy likes me!" the white-haired woman said, cing a hand on her chest as if she was touched. "Should we just skip to the fucking?"
"Yes!... NO!.... Stop reading my mind!" I snapped, cursing at the situation. I wanted her, but I didn''t at the same time. No, that was a lie¡ªI do want this woman, but I got the feeling that the moment I surrender myself, it would be the end of me.
"Fine, fine. So," the raven-winged woman chuckled, cing the notebook and the pen on the table. "Let''s begin."
"First question," the winged woman leaned forward, intertwining her fingers and staring at me with a very serious face.
"Why are you a futanari?"
"Eh?" The question caught me off guard. I was expecting her to ask, well... anything but this one.
"Don''t give me that ''Eh?'' look," the white-haired woman snorted. "You know, why did you choose to have a penis and a vagina at the same time?"
"Um..."
"I''m waiting, Mommy," the white-haired woman leaned back on the chair, tapping her finger on the table.
"Well, I can''t say for sure," I said, a little bit hesitant, not because of the question, but because this is the first time I''ve thought about the reason. To be honest, I never really cared about this part, and I had no idea why the fuck I was like this. Since I don''t have my old memories, I can''t know for sure why I chose to be a futanari.
"Sigh... the old me was a big pervert," I whispered, dropping my head, somehow feeling ashamed of the old version of me. "Maybe she just wished for a dick so she could try what it feels like to be on the opposite side of the fucking."
"I see..." the winged woman nodded, writing down my answers in her notebook.
"Now, the second question," she raised her head, staring at me. "Why do you love breeding so much? What does giving birth feel like to you? And how do you feel about breeding your own offspring?"
"Huh?... these are three questions, not one." I was stunned by the question and not sure what to say. I could lie, but what would be the point? This woman will know, and the only thing that will change is that I will lose my chance at getting out of here.
"Just answer," the white-haired woman spoke, giving me a smile, but for some reason, I felt that her smile was a bit off¡ªnot in a dangerous way, but more like an obsessed person finding something interesting. "It''s not that hard."
"Fine," taking a deep breath, I began telling her the reason.
"I''m the breeder. Breeding is my purpose in life, and my joy and pleasure. The thought of a child growing inside of me and giving birth to them is the best feeling ever. It''s not a matter of gender; I can impregnate others, and they can impregnate me, as long as I breed. That''s all that matters to me" I paused for a moment.
"Sharing this joy with my offspring and loved ones is what makes it all worth it. And the feeling of me or them giving birth to a new life is indescribable¡ªthe pain, the happiness, the relief, and the joy of having a lifeing out of your body."
"Hmm... is that so," the white-haired woman nodded, writing down my answer in her notebook. "Alright, the third question."
"Let''s say, hypothetically of course, that you suddenly found out you have a daughter you never knew about, and one day she showed up at your door. How would you react, and what would you do?"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 160: Night And Darkness
Chapter 160: Night And Darkness
"Hm..." I thought for a moment about the question, thinking of an answer, but as I was about to give my response, the winged woman interrupted me, adding in a very low voice.
"Can you love her?"
"..."
The silence filled the air. I stared at the white-haired woman, and she was doing the same. Her expression was calm, but her eyes held a strange feeling, a mix of expectation, hope, and something else.
"Yes, I would love her."
"!!!" The winged woman''s eyes went wide. The calm andposed expression disappeared, reced with pure shock, as if what I just said was the most shocking thing.
"If she''s my daughter, then of course, I''ll love her as a mother."
"You''ll really do that?" the white-haired woman asked. Her voice was a bit shaken, but at the same time, it was filled with joy. Her face was also different. The serious and calm facade was gone, reced by a young girl smiling and blushing.
"Of course," I smiled. "She''s my daughter. I''ll take care of her, love her, and teach her everything I know. I''ll protect her and do anything to see her smile."
"I see... good," the white-haired woman nodded, wiping a small tear from the corner of her eye, writing something in her pink notebook. Then she raised her head, staring at me for a good minute before saying,
"Pretend that your daughter is standing in front of you. What will you do?"
"Well..." I swallowed my words when I caught the trembling of her hands. This woman was not joking; her question was real.
''Is she my daughter for real?'' I don''t know what''s real or not, or even if the question was a test, but the emotion in her eyes was real. This woman really wants a mother, a true mother. ''Well, can''t say no to that, she''s cute.''
I stood, but before I could move, the white-haired woman jumped off her seat, running toward me.
"MOMMY!" The white-haired woman embraced me, wrapping her arms and her wings around my body.
"I-I... I love you, Mommy," the white-haired woman cried, burying her face in my neck. Her body was trembling, and her wings were wrapped around me tightly.
"There, there," I rubbed the back of her head, stroking her smooth white hair. "I love you too, baby."
''Damn!!... is she truly my daughter?''
"Thank you, for everything."
"..." The words were spoken in a whisper, but they were crystal clear and full of joy. The woman kept hugging me for a good while, only burying her head in my chest and enjoying the warmth she seemed desperate for.
"Mommy," she whispered, breaking the silence.
"Hm? What is it?" I asked, looking at her. The white-haired woman raised her head, staring at my crimson eyes with her pure white ones, truly mesmerizing to see. She ced both hands on my cheeks and whispered,
"The road to your ascension is rough. The remaining trials will test you in ways you can''t even imagine. You''ll be faced with your inner demons and your darkest thoughts."
"..." I kept silent, absorbing her words.
"Mother, do anything in your power to ascend and be the true goddess. And please," she gave me a hug, burying her head in my neck, "please find me and save me."
"..."
"I-I...I..HMMM!" Before I had the chance to say a word, she pulled back and locked her lips on mine, giving me a passionate kiss. The moment our lips connected, I was hit by a huge wave of mana, the surge of power enough to send me flying. But the winged woman kept her wings and arms around my body as she pushed something solid down my throat.
''What is this thing?''
The kiss ended as quickly as it started. The white-haired woman pulled back her head slightly so she could have a better look at me.
"This is my gift for you, Mother. It will help on your journey."
"Ehh??... thanks," I said, not really understanding what happened. But strangely, my head began to get heavy.
"I love you, Mommy. I hope to see you soon."
"I love you too...HUH??... w-wait, what do you mean?" My mind was getting foggy; I couldn''t think clearly, and my body felt numb. "W-wait... where are you going?"
"Hehe, good luck, Mommy."
"W-wait."
"Bye."
"No...wait... I still...need to... ask you" I couldn''t finish my sentence. Everything turned ck, and I lost my consciousness.
=====
When Morgana fell unconscious, the winged woman carried her like a princess to the ss tube, where she used Morgana''s hand to ce thest remaining golden piece on the disc lock. The moment that happened, both Morgana and the ss tube began to glow bright before vanishing into thin air.
"Good luck, Mother," the winged woman whispered, wiping the tears from her eyes. But then her white eyes suddenly glowed crimson as she shifted her focus to a certain spot in the white space.
WHOOSH!
Soon, a cloaked figure materialized. His appearance was simr to the faceless judges that Morgana met.
"What do you want, Grand Judge?" The white-haired woman asked, her voice cold and emotionless, not a single trace of the joy or happiness she had shown just a few minutes ago.
"This is no way to talk to your father," the cloaked figure replied. The face was invisible, but the white-haired woman could sense the smug smile behind the darkness that cloaked his face.
"I don''t have a father. You''re not rted to me in any way; you just raised me. And besides, there''s not a single living being who would want to carry your child."
"..."
"Now, what do you want?"
"Sigh... Your actions are beyond the limits, interfering in the trial, and even worse, revealing your existence to the challenger. I''ll have to report this to the other grand judges," the cloaked figure spoke. His tone was calm andposed, but there was a hint of anger and annoyance, clearly not pleased with the way the winged woman was acting.
"Punishment, right?" the white-haired woman scoffed, crossing her arms. "Just because I helped my mother a little. Go ahead, punish me, if you can."
"She''s not your Mothe¨C"
"SHE IS!!!" the winged woman screamed, cutting the cloaked figure off. Her raven wings pped, and a strong wind blew, making the cloaked figure stumble a step back.
"How dare you speak like this? She''s not your real mother; we just made you from her, a tool," the cloaked figure spoke. The anger and annoyance were obvious in his voice.
"Yes... Yes... I''m a tool, a weapon, a monster, I know. You couldn''t miss the chance of using the genes of the mortal who slew the god of war, to make for yourself a god," the white-haired woman spoke, calming herself down a little.
"Isn''t that against the rules?" she asked with a smirk. "What do you think the reaction of the other primordials and gods would be if they knew about my existence?"
"Are you threatening us?"
"No. I''m just reminding you what would happen if they knew," the winged woman said with a smug smile. Her words were clearly a threat, and the cloaked figure knew it.
"Besides, you can''t even kill me. I''m Nyx, the Primordial Goddess of Night and Darkness, daughter of Victoria Morgana Nosferat, yer of gods, and the soon-to-be goddess."
"..."
"Now be a good little boy and inform the others: if they interfere in my mother''s trials, the silent, cold of the night will embrace you all." The white-haired woman, Nyx, spread her wings and pped, vanishing into the dark.
"That little bitch," the cloaked figure cursed, his entire body trembling. Rage filled him from within, and he wanted to beat her so badly, but he couldn''t, or else it would mean the end of his existence, and that would be bad, very bad. "What a joke; I can''t control what I created."
"Sigh... at least I''m safe because of the blood seal I ced on her when she was young." The cloaked figure shook his head and vanished into the darkness, leaving the white space empty.
...
Inside what appears to be a sea of shadows and dark mes, Nyx, the Primordial Goddess, was sitting in a chair, her legs crossed, as she was writing in her small pink bunny notebook.
"Hehehe.... Mother said she loves me," Nyx chuckled, cing a hand on her cheek, blushing. A big smile formed on her lips as she kept writing down her thoughts.
"Sigh... it''s a pity that she won''t remember meeting me."
As a primordial of the night and darkness, mortals can''t remember her existence and the time they spent with her. It was one of Nyx''s powers; without it, the other primordials would have sensed her existence by now and killed her.
A new existence at a primordial level suddenly being born is a big threat to all of them.
"At least I managed to collect enough of this," Nyx mumbled, pulling from the darkness a ss vial filled with a whitish, suspicious substance.
"Hehehe... Mother''s essence," Nyx chuckled, shaking the vial in her hand and staring at the contents with a lustful gaze. Licking her lips, she whispered, "With this, I''ll be able to create my own minions."
"Oh wait a second... won''t that make them my brothers and sisters?... Hmm¡I hope we can have a big orgy."
SLAP!"
Nyx suddenly pped herself, hard on the cheek, leaving a red mark.
"Living with Mother for a thousand years in the trial surely affected my mind."
...
[Announcement: Hello everyone, I hope you''re enjoying the story so far.
I would like to inform you that posting will be paused for a week or two due to some personal things I have to take care of. It will be no more than two weeks, and possibly even less.
Thank you all for your support and understanding.
See you in the next chapters]
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 161: Confirming
Chapter 161: Confirming
"Come, I''ll drive you home."
"No need to trouble yourself, Miss Harper."
"You sure, Jane?"
"Yeah, besides, I need to have some time for myself."
"Oh... alright then, but let me tell you," Miss Harper grabbed me by the shoulders for a time, only staring at me. Then she pulled me into a hug and said, "Don''t think about it too much; I''m pretty sure your grandma wouldn''t want you to feel this way."
"..." I kept silent, only closing my eyes and hugging Miss Harper back.
"And if you ever need anything, don''t hesitate to call me," she pulled back and pinched my cheeks like she always used to do¡ªa habit that she got from my grandma.
"Okay, thanks, Miss Harper." I gave her a small smile, then I left her home.
For almost two months, I had been living with Miss Harper. She only allowed me to leave after she made sure that nothing was wrong with me. She feared that her magic affected me somehow and kept me close for monitoring. But in reality, I know why she did it.
My grandma, the Blood Queen.
I guess that Miss Harper hoped that what I said inside the dungeon about that spider boss being my grandma really shook her.
I can''t me her, not after the show I put on that day. And the truth? I don''t know myself. Maybe the spider boss really was my grandma, or maybe I was just seeing things. It''s possible that her magic made me think that the spider was my grandmother, and it''s also possible that it was my grandma. There''s no way to be sure. Or there is.
Ding!
[Next stop, Area 19-109]
''Huh? Already?'' I raised my head and nced through the ss window of the train, and indeed the famous Crescent Mountain came into view. And not only that.
"Wow, this ce keeps getting bigger."
It''s been five years since thest time I was in this city, and it has changed a lot¡ªthe size, the people, the buildings. Everything was new, and it was clear that the poption was growing by the day. Before, no one could ever set foot in here. But after the Blood Queen passed away, the Nosferat family transformed this piece ofnd into a new city and opened the area for humans and other races alike.
A lot of people flooded in seeking a new home here. After all, this was the personal property of the famous Blood Queen. Most of the hunters who came here sought treasure and riches, thinking that maybe the Blood Queen hid her wealth somewhere in this area¡ªor so the majority of people thought.
The secret of her overpowered strength and magic.
Very few hunters in history managed to achieve mastery in both physical and magical skills, being both a warrior and a mage. My grandmother was the best of them; no one ever came close to her, and thisnd was her training ground. So that''s where the idea of the secret of her magic came from.
''They won''t find anything, of course,'' I thought, chuckling. The only thing they would find if they ever managed to bypass her barriers and the terrifying guardian would be her enormous collection of manga, anime, movies, and, of course... ahem... adult stuff.
''I guess that''s why she had to ce that beast as a guardian.''
I stood from my seat and left the train, walking out of the station without caring about the people or the advertisement signs infesting the station¡ªmost of them about guilds looking for new members, listing the benefits among other things.
''I don''t need a guild.''
Thest thing I need is to get involved with another guild. No, I won''t join; it''s better to work alone or with my friends.
It took me about 15 minutes of walking to reach my apartment. This one was left to me by my grandmother. The apartment was small enough for only two people, the room was clean and tidy, and the kitchen was fully stocked with everything I could ever need. However, the apartment itself doesn''t matter¡ªwhat matters is where it leads.
Click!
Clicking on the TV remote in a specific order, the TV was reced by a wall, and when the wall split, a staircase appeared.
"Here we go."
Walking down the stairs, the atmosphere grew darker and the air colder as I moved further down. The air began to chill.
"Sigh, I can''t believe I have to walk so much. Why did you have to make it so long, Grandma?"
After ten minutes of walking, I finally reached the bottom of the stairs, where there was a door¡ªa big ck iron one, with no handle or knob.
"Ugh... I hate this part." There was a hole in the door with two fangs on each side. "Sigh... fine."
I rolled up my sleeve and pushed my arm into the hole. The pain was a little ufortable as the fangs pierced my skin, drawing a bit of blood.
"Ouch..." I muttered, but I hated it nheless. Soon, the ck iron door opened up slowly.
"Ugh... I''ll never get used to that." Pouring a cheap healing potion on the wound, I walked inside. "But I guess it''s necessary to do it like this."
The door only opens up for two people: me and Grandma. Blood is the key; without it, the door won''t open, and if anyone tried to break it, an absurd amount of magical spells would trigger, causing the whole mountain to blow up.
"Greetings, Grandma." I bowed a little as a sign of respect upon reaching a big portrait in the massive underground chamber.
"How are you doing?" I asked, looking up at the woman in the portrait. The woman wore a crimson robe and had long, beautiful silver hair and crimson red eyes. Her pale white skin was truly beautiful, and a ck horned crown adorned her head. A dark-steel greatsword rested beside her. The look in those eyes was truly intimidating¡ªa look of power and superiority.
"I miss you, Grandma." A tear escaped my eye as I nced at her face. "I wish you were here with me."
"..."
The picture remained silent, and the look on the woman''s face remained the same¡ªemotionless and cold. The eyes were the only thing that spoke: cold, dark, and cruel. But I know the real ones, the kind and loving eyes. The ones that were warm and gentle, full of love and care.
My eyes shifted, reading the tagline written in gold under the picture.
...
[I''m Victoria "Morgana" Nosferat. Born: 1576 AD
The Blood Queen, The First Awakened, The Ruler of Wachia. yer of gods, angels, and demons, High Queen of The Unspoken Realm, The Wife, The Mother, The Teacher, and The Friend.
A Crimson Death To All Those Who Threaten My Family]
...
"And died in 3009 AD." I finished the sentence, staring at her picture. Then my eyes fell on a frame on the right side¡ªa small picture of us, smiling, with happiness in our eyes, clear to see. It was a few months before her death¡ªor should I say killed by her own son.
A fact that probably only I knew about, thanks to the recording Grandma left a few minutes before she died, telling me the truth. Why had she left the recording for me? I have no idea, but I do n to do something about it in the future.
But for now, I am weak. Too weak, that a single incident and a thought shook me to the core.
"Sigh... but I can''t get that idea out of my head."
Turning around, I walked further into the chamber, passing between rows and rows of bookshelves filled with all kinds of books and documents¡ªand, of course, the adult stuff too. I read some for fun... ahem, I mean, for a science project.
"Where is it?" Reaching a wide oak table, I began to open the drawers, searching for a specific item¡ªa gift that Grandma gave me after an incident in the past.
When I was young, like four or five, a group of people thought it was a good idea to kidnap one of the grandkids of the Blood Queen and ransom her for arge sum. They did kidnap me, but only for an hour. My grandma Morgana found me pretty quickly, and when she did, the kidnappers were already begging for her to spare them. But of course, she didn''t. She never spared her enemies, no matter how much they begged or cried. No, she made sure they''d never do it again.
I still remember that horrifying scene to this day: the kidnappers, along with their entire ns, impaled from the butt to the mouth along the walls of our castle, left to bleed out slowly and painfully.
I asked her why she did this and not just kill them and be done with it. Her response was simple and brutal.
"It''s in my blood," she said.
''That''s the Blood Queen for you.''
"Found it," I eximed, pulling out an old-looking box. Inside was a silver ne with a small white diamond-like pendant.
"Let''s see if this will work."
From my backpack, I took out my old shirt¡ªthe same one I was wearing during the dungeon incident. The shirt isn''t important, but the blood on it is.
The blood of the spider queen boss.
Holding the ne in one hand and the bloodied shirt in the other, I closed my eyes, taking a deep breath. Then I brought the diamond close to the blood on the shirt.
WOOSHH!
"!!!" The small diamond suddenly glowed brightly, as if reacting to the blood. But the strangest thing was what happened next: the diamond absorbed the blood, changing its color from white to crimson.
"I-Imposible...."
Stunned by the sight, I was unable to move. The diamond, the blood, the glow. The whole reaction was the same as when I used my blood or my grandma''s blood.
"That spider... was my grandma."
Hello everyone! We are back!!!!
Sorry for the dy, and I hope you had a fun time waiting
I would also like to inform you that a new novel is in the making¡ªonly a few chapters so far.
Thank you for the support; I appreciate it.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 162: After The Trial
Chapter 162: After The Trial
"HAAAA!... COUGH!... COUGH!"
I suddenly woke up as if I was being suffocated, struggling to draw breath; both my head and body were heavy. I couldn''t think straight, and the pain was horrible¡ªnot physical, but more like an emotional ache. I can''t recall what happened after Nana-chan showed up inside the secret room, but something deep in my heart is telling me it was something extremely important.
"Ugh... my head," I grabbed the side of my head with one hand and rubbed it, trying to calm down. "What the hell happened?" I had no idea. Thest thing I remembered was a bright white light, and the rest was nk.
"That was fast."
"Eh?" I heard a strange voice above me. As I was lying on the ground, I looked up and saw three faceless creatures. For a moment, I was about to jump and pierce them with a blood spear, but fortunately for them, I held back.
"You''re wee to try," the faceless judge on the right said, with a smirk on his lips.
"Fuck you," I raised my middle finger. "I conquered your trial in a short time."
"I''m awesome."
"..."
"Sigh..." the one in the middle sighed and shook his head as if he was disappointed. "Yes, you were fast, but that''s by our standards."
"Meaning?" I raised an eyebrow, sitting cross-legged in this dark space.
"Well," the judge on the left spoke, raising his hand, and a big leather book materialized out of nowhere. He opened it and began flipping pages.
''How the hell can he read without eyes?'' I couldn''t help but wonder.
"Ah, here it is," the faceless judge stopped and pointed at a part in the book, his faceless head turning to face me.
"It took you only one thousand two hundred and fifty-six years toplete the trial of the mind, and it was considered fast."
"Huh??..." I was stunned, and my mind went nk. Soon, a strange feeling filled my chest; the more I thought about the meaning of what I had just heard, the more this strange feeling grew, until¡ª
"HAHAHAHAHAHA!" I burst outughing, throwing my head back and pping my knees. "HAHAHAHA!!!.... AHH... HAHAHA"
"What''s so funny?" the middle faceless judge asked, clearly annoyed by my reaction. But I didn''t care; he could go and fuck... cough... No, I needed to be civilized with cosmic entities.
"HAHAHA!!!... Sigh," Calming myself down a bit, I stared at the faceless judge and spoke. "You''re joking, right?"
"..."
"No," all three spoke at the same time and in the same tone. The voice shook me to the core; the way they said it was so natural and unnatural at the same time as if what I had just said was the most absurd thing.
"No fucking way, more than a thousand! What about my kids outside?"
"It''s true," the faceless judge nodded. "And rx¡ Time flows differently; not even a full day has passed."
"Phew," I exhaled in relief at those words. The idea of being absent for a thousand years was terrifying.
"But why?? How? It felt like a week at most," I asked.
"The mind is the hardest part," the judge on the left spoke, closing his book and vanishing into the darkness. "No matter how strong you are, if your mind is weak, then you can''t hope to achieve your ascension."
"But you have a strong mind, a very strong mind," the faceless judge on the right spoke. "Perverted, yes, but strong nheless."
"..."
"Oh... you know what ''pervert'' means?" I gasped, covering my mouth and faking a shock. "I didn''t think you had the experience."
"What the hell are you talking about!" the one on the left snapped. "Of course we have experience; justst decade, we were in the arms of a lovely, big gir¡ª"
SPLAT!
"SHUT UP!" The other two pped their hands together, silencing their friend.
"Pfft," I covered my mouth with my hand, trying to suppress theughter, but it was pointless.
"HAHAHAHAHA!!!" Iughed so hard, holding my stomach and rolling on the ground. Yes, I was exaggerating, but I needed to let off some steam, or the pain in my heart wouldn''t fade.
"Huh?" As I was rolling, I noticed something in the distance. "What''s this doing here?"
Standing up, I made my way to the ss tube that somehow had been teleported out of the trial. It was the same ss tube from the secret room, but the difference was the woman inside.
"Well... this can''t be called a woman anymore." What was inside the tube, floating in the white substance, was a humanoid body, devoid of anything that could be considered human. It had no eyes, nose, hair, or mouth¡ªonly skin, and it was missing reproductive organs. The body was simr to those mannequins used to hang up armor and weapons.
"This is your new body, Queen Morgana," one of the faceless judges said, approaching from behind.
"My new body?" I repeated, turning my head to look at the judge, who was now standing beside me.
"Yes, this is what you get once you finish the mind trial."
"The reward of the mind trial is a body?" I tilted my head, confused. "Shouldn''t this reward be in the body trial? Where''s the logic in this?"
"Logic is only for mortals," the judge replied as if it were an indisputable fact. "Moreover, the trials are beyond ourprehension."
"..." I kept silent, listening to his words.
"A body is always a reward from one of the three trials," he took a step forward, cing his long, thin hand on the ss. "To ascend, you need a new body¡ªa divine body."
"I see," I hummed, taking a step back, crossing my arms, and staring at the faceless judge. "I guess this body is iplete, and I must finish the other two trials to obtain the rewards?"
"Precisely," the judges nodded. "What you receive as a reward is unknown to us and will always be tied to whatever divine concept you awaken."
"I see," I said, turning around and staring at the two remaining ck doors¡ªthe trial of the body and the trial of the heart.
"I rmend taking the trial of the body," one of the judges in the back suddenly said.
"Why is that?" I asked without turning to face him, only shifting my focus to the mentioned trial door.
"The heart is the hardest one, and it''s very unpredictable," the other one said. "It would test your heart and soul in ways you can''t even imagine, and it would always be rted to your past in one way or another."
"My past?" I raised an eyebrow at the word. "But I don''t remember my past."
"The mind may forget, but the heart and soul never do," the faceless judge on the left spoke.
"It would be interesting to experience my past," I smirked, feeling my heart pounding faster at the idea.
"No... you''re not ready," the faceless judge on the left took a step toward me. His voice was low and calm, but for some reason, his tone scared me. "Go and take the body trial."
"I... I"¡ªI wanted to say no and choose the heart trial, but the fear in his voice and the way he was acting.
"Alright, I''ll take the trial of the body."
"Good choice," the faceless judge smiled, a creepy one with all those shark-like teeth.
"Thanks for the warning," I said with a genuine smile. "But one quick question."
"Why are you helping me? Isn''t it against the rules?"
"What... Ehhh?" The judges were stunned by the question. They looked at each other for a moment before the one on the right spoke.
"We''re not helping... Cough... Our boss said the rules were too restrictive and told us to give you advice."
"An asshole boss?" I said with a calm and emotionless voice, somehow understanding the suffering of these three faceless judges.
"Yeah," the one on the left nodded, a small smile appearing on his lips as he spoke. "He is a real ass."
"But a very kind one," the middle one added.
"And he cares about us a lot," the other one said.
"We''re happy with him," the one on the right said, patting his friends.
"I see," I nodded, taking a moment to think about which door to take. Then I turned and offered a small bow to the judges. "Thank you for the help."
"You''re wee, Queen Morgana, and good luck," the judges said in unison, and with that, their bodies turned into shadows, vanishing from the scene, leaving me alone with the ss tube and the two ck doors.
"Sigh... I guess there''s no point in waiting."
With a sigh, I walked to the right side, where the door leading to the trial of the body was. The door was massive, almost five meters in height and width.
"Here we go." cing a hand on the doorknob, I pushed it open. Darkness invaded my senses like thest time, and before I knew it...
SPLAT!
"Ouch..." Something simr to a whip pped my bare ass. I turned and red at the culprit, but in the next second, I froze.
"MOVE ALONG, YOU LOWLY SLAVE!"
"Oh, fuck me!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 163: Queen To Slave
Chapter 163: Queen To ve
"YOU, STUPID SLAVE, MOVE!"
WHIP!
"HMMMPHH!!!!" The whip struck me once again, causing me to struggle and moan. I tried to cover my naked body with my hands, but it was useless. I was chained up.
"I SAID MOVE!!!"
WHIP!
"AHHH!!" The whip hit me once again, this time on the back, causing me to stumble forward, mming against the person in the front.
''What the fuck is this?!'' I had no time to think about my situation and immediately began to move. The thing behind me that was hitting me with the whip was very pissed off, and the more I stayed in one ce, the angrier it got.
"S-sorry," I apologized to the person in the front, but she didn''t even react to me mming against her or my apology.
"MOVE!" The thing behind me roared again. The anger and hatred in its voice were clear to hear, and the way the whip was hitting the ground was not a good sign.
"HURRY UP YOU SCUM!!!"
WHIP!
When we began to move, I had the time to study my situation.
First, I was in chains¡ªarms and legs, a cor around my neck, and a rope tied to the chain attaching me to the person in the front and that person to the one in front of her, forming arge line.
Secondly, I was in rags¡ªa dirty and stinking rag, barely covering my breasts and cock.
''Where am I?'' I wondered, raising my head to the strange sky. It was red and dark, with crimson lightning, and rocky terrain. The wind was cold and sharp, making the whole atmosphere very strange.
"Move!"
The whip hit me once again, this time on the butt, making me move forward. The thing hitting me was tall and muscr. It had grayish skin, hooves for legs, a long pointy tail, and two curved horns.
A demon.
I couldn''t see its face because of the horns. Instead of growing from the side or the top of its head, it grew from the front, right where the eyes should be. But to make things more clear, I think this demon is a he since... well, a massive horse-like cock was dangling between its legs, and his chest was t.
''That''s big.''
More demons simr to this one were in front, hitting the ves with whips, mostly humans and elves with a few demi-humans here and there.
"H-hey, w-where are we going?" I tried to ask the woman in front of me, but she didn''t even react to me. Her expression was lifeless, empty, not a single emotion, as if she had given up.
''Is she even alive?'' I couldn''t help but wonder. The woman in front of me was skinny and pale; her ribs were poking out, and the only thing that was protecting her from the cold wind was a rag that barely covered her chest.
"I said, wher..."
"SHUT UP!" A demon appeared from the side, pping me with the handle of his whip. The hit was so strong it made me lose my footing and stumble to the side, hitting the ve beside me.
"Move!" the demon roared, raising his whip once again.
"Wait! Please!" I tried to stop him, but it was pointless. The demon whipped me once again, this time right on my chest.
"I SAID MOVE!" the demon screamed; the rage in its voice was clear.
''Fuck!'' Cursing inwardly, I had no choice but to move forward or I''ll be whipped to death.
''Damn it, why am I so weak?'' I was surprised by my current strength. Not only did I stumble to a mere p, but the fucking whips also hurt me a lot.
''Did the trial weaken me again?'' I thought, recalling my time and how I was weak in the mind trial. Swiftly I tried to use my magic, but the moment I did, a system window materialized.
[Unable to use magic]
[You''re being affected by the following debuff: ve Cor]
[All stats are reduced by 80%. Magical skills are sealed.]
[Caution: Under the effect of the ve Cor debuff, you''re unable to refuse themand of your master]
''Fuck me with a 20-inch dick.''
''This is ridiculous!!''
The trial weakened me, and not only that. I couldn''t believe it¡ªa ve cor, a fucking ve cor, reducing me from a queen to a ve with no way to refuse themands of my ''Master.'' Just imagine the things that he or she would make me do.
''FUCK!... That... would be interesting, hehehe.''
...
Under the constant roaring and whipping, we marched for hours, barefoot and in the cold. The road was tough, full of rocks and sharp edges, and the air was not better¡ªheavy on the lungs, making me feel as if I was being choked, and not a single damn breath of wind to ease the pain.
''Fuck... how can they still live?'' I wondered, watching the ves marching withoutining, not a single reaction when the whip hit them or when they stumbled and fell. The way they looked, the way they acted as if being puppets.
In front of us was a caravan of demons. Most of them were guarding a big, filthy-looking wagon, where I spotted two demons dragging a man who couldn''t keep up inside and came back without him.
"STOP YOU LOWLY SLAVES!"
WHIP!
"HUMPPP!!!"
''FUCK!... why am I the only one who''s getting whipped?'' The whip once again hit me on the ass. Every demon who held a whip did the same, shouting the order to stop with a hit. Then they unlocked the chain that was tied to the wagon and dragged us to a clearing between two huge rocks.
"Rest!" one of the horned demons shouted after cing us in circles of five to eight people. Then they moved toward the wagon.
I sat on the ground in silence, only scanning the seven ves that were chained with me. Six were humans¡ªthree females and three males. The seventh, sitting across from me, was an elf with ck hair and blue eyes. At least that''s what she appeared to be. Her long, pointy ears were cut and burned at the ends. If she just covered them with her hair, she would appear human.
''Did someone torture her?'' I couldn''t help but wonder. However, I stared too much; the elf woman noticed, and the moment she saw me, her face changed from nk and lifeless to surprised.
"..." She kept staring at my face for a while before shifting her focus to my chest and then down until she reached the thing between my legs. The rag did a poor job of covering my not-so-small cock. The head was slightly peeking out, and the elf woman saw it.
The look on her face turned into pure horror, and she began looking left and right as if checking if anyone saw us. The moment she realized that no one was looking at her, she began to gesture to me with her hands to cover it quickly.
''Why is that?'' I was confused why I needed to cover my dick, but since I had no information about this ce, I decided to y it safe. I pulled the rag a little bit lower, covering my cock where I used my transformation skill to remove itpletely.
To my luck, it appeared that the ve cor only sealed my blood magic; my breeder skills and the transformation still worked fine.
"T-thank you," the elf woman said between her lips, offering a small smile. Then she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, rxing a little bit.
SPLASH!!
"EAT!" one of the demons roared after dropping a big fat... well, shit in the middle of the circle.
''What the fuck is this?'' I eximed, staring at the ''food'' in front of me. It looked like shit and smelled like shit. The color was the only thing that differed, being gray.
''Ugh... do I need to eat this?'' I had no idea what the hell this thing was, and they wanted me to eat it.
"EAT NOW, YOU FUCKING SLAVES!" the demon screamed. His voice was so loud it made the ground shake.
"NOW!"
The ves quickly began to dig their hands into the ''shit'' and start eating as if it was thest meal of their lives.
''Oh, for fuck''s sake!'' Cursing inwardly, I leaned and scooped some shit with my hands. The smell was horrible, and the texture was not the best.
''I''m gonna throw up.''
"Hmmpphh." Forcing myself, I put the gray shit in my mouth.
''Oh god, this tastes like shit.'' Swiftly, I used my transformation to make my tongue numb to the taste or I''ll definitely throw up and earn myself a good whipping, ignoring the hungry ves that were eating as if it was the best meal in the world. I forced myself to eat, but slowly.
''Fucking disgusting.''
After about half an hour, the ves were done eating, and the demon with the whip came and started yelling again, ordering us to stand up. We followed him to another spot between the two rocks that looked like an entrance to a cave.
"Sit," he said, pointing at the ground with his whip. The ves obeyed and sat.
"Now rest." With those words, he locked the chain to the wall and then left, going back to the caravan, and leaving us alone.
''Now what?''
Leaning against the wall, I sat on the ground in silence, scanning the area around me. No one did anything, no one spoke. The ves justy there resting, and after some time I did the same. Walking barefoot in the rocky and sharp terrain for hours was really tiresome.
"Humm??"
After an unknown time, I felt the presence of someone close to me, and when I opened my right eye, I saw the elf woman from earlier sitting between my legs, trying to remove the rags from my crotch.
''Well, this is interesting.'' I didn''t react and kept pretending that I was asleep, letting the elf woman do whatever she was doing.
"It''s not here," I heard her mumble as she removed my rags and found my cock missing.
''Oh... she''s looking for my dick.''
Not believing that it was missing, the elf woman leaned closer for inspection, her face inches away from my crotch. shing a wicked smile, I made my move.
"!!!" Grabbing her head from behind, I pushed her into me, shoving her face deep in my crotch, then swiftly I used my ability to grow my cock back directly into her mouth.
"If you''re looking for my dick, you could have just asked."
"Hmmmm!"
"Now be a good girl and suck."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 164: A Deal
Chapter 164: A Deal
"Hmm!....HMMMM!"
"Oh...e on! What''s up with that face?" Wrapping my legs around the elf''s neck, I pushed deeper into her throat. "You looked for it; now you have it."
"Keep going, and don''t worry, I''m sure you''re a pro."
"Hmmphhh!!!" The elf woman tried to protest and get my dick out of her mouth, but she was unsessful. I had a firm grip on the back of her head, pushing her into me, and the more she resisted, the harder it became, as my dick was getting bigger inside her.
''I want to see how much she can take.''
"Keep going," I ordered, leaning back and using the wall for support, closing my eyes and enjoying the blowjob. The elf was struggling, but she was not bad; the movement was a little bit slow and random as a result of her trying to get off me.
Clink! Clink!
"Oh shit!" I cursed, noticing movement from two ves who were sleeping at a decent distance. The ce we were in was dark, but not too much, so they would be able to see me and the elf if they got too close, as I was not hiding and the elf was between my legs. If the chains allowed them toe near, they would surely see us.
''Fuck''
Based on the way the elf reacted to me having a dick, I guess the others would be the same, and I still don''t know why. However, I have no intention of finding out, at least not this way. What if being a futa is a curse or something in this ce? I could get killed if the demons found out, which begs a question that only now popped into my little perverted head.
If I died inside the trial, would I die in real life, or would something else happen to me?
"Hmm!" The elf let out a cute moan when my cock was hitting her gag reflex, which caused her to struggle even more.
"Damn!" This is not the time to think about any blowjob. More important things areing my way.
"Hey, you need to be quiet; two ves got up and are heading our way," I whispered to the elf woman, tightening my leg around her neck and slightly shifting my cock smaller to get rid of that gag reaction.
"Don''t make a sound, or I''ll fucking break your jaw," I threatened. Surprisingly, the elf didn''t seem scared by my threat; instead, she raised her right hand, made some strange movements with her fingers, and then snapped them.
WHOOSHH!
Instantly, we were covered by a brown mist or a dirt barrier¡ªI couldn''t really tell in the dark. As I was scanning the barrier that surrounded us, I loosened my grip on the elf, and she managed to get my cock out of her mouth. But instead of shouting or cursing me for shoving it in the first ce, she just smiled and said,
"Don''t worry... they can''t see us."
"Huh?...."
"And they won''t hear us," she added.
"How??"
"It''s a spell," the elf replied, licking her lips, "and a strong one."
"That''s interesting," I said, gazing at the barrier again. "A ve that knows magic."
''Eh?... Wait a second.'' I froze as something popped into my head. Looking back at the elf and the ve cor around her neck, I just realized that she used magic under the effect of the cor, which should have been impossible.
''Is her cor different from mine?'' I wondered inwardly, but the elf noticed what I was staring at and immediately understood the thought in my mind.
"Yes, it was magic," she said, not caring that my cock was resting on her cheek. "I can use some of my basic spells even with the ve cor suppression."
"Basic spells?" I said with a smallugh, gesturing at the barrier. "A barrier that can conceal your presence can''t be called basic, you know?"
"Really?" She acted surprised by my words and tilted her head like a cute girl. "I didn''t know that."
''What the hell?'' The sudden change in atmosphere shocked me a little, but not enough to make me let my guard down.
"Why did you do it?" I asked, my voice calm but cold and authoritative in a way.
"Did what?" she answered with a question. "You mean warning you that this lovely thing was out in the open?"
"Yes," I nodded, not caring about the way she wiggled my cock like a toy.
"It''s simple," the elf girl replied with a small smirk. "Girls like you are highly desirable by the demons."
"Why is that?" I tilted my head to the side. "Do they like fucking girls with a dick or getting fucked by girls with a dick?"
"Both, actually," the elf replied. "You see, the demons have poption and low fertility problems. Although they could breed with each other, it takes a long time for pure-blooded demons to be born, so they use ves from other races, mainly humans, to quicken the process. And a girl that can breed demons and be bred by them is highly sought after."
"I see," I hummed, listening to the elf. "What about male ves? They have cocks too."
"True," she nodded. "But males are used to breed other ves. The demon hierarchy is veryplicated, and as far as I know, the females are in control, and most of them don''t like to mate with males from lower ranks, even from their own race. But they don''t seem to mind mating with futas."
"Hmm... interesting." I was a little surprised at how easily she answered my questions and how much she was willing to tell me. "So, a futa is rare?"
"Not rare," she shook her head, "but hard to find."
"Now," the elf girl suddenly spoke, her tone changing to a more serious one. "Do you want to make a deal with me?"
"Deal?"
"Yes," she nodded, raising her head, her beautiful blue eyes staring directly at me. "You have something that a lot of people desire, and I know how to use it to our advantage."
"..."
"I''m sure you''re not dumb or blind to miss the chance. You''re smart and strong, a very interesting human."
"Ohh... how ttering," I said. The look on her face made me slightly ufortable and reminded me of someone. "So what is this deal about?"
"It''s easy. When we reach the mining city, I''ll contact one of my friends who runs a breeding center. She can provide us with all the necessities for a new and better life, while we both will enjoy the process. I get money and protection, and you get to breed all kinds of demons and ves."
"I see," I hummed. The n itself was a good one, and the idea was a tempting one since I do fucking love breeding, and this time it would be demons.
"But why are you doing this?"
"For my freedom, of course," she said without hesitation. "This ce is a nightmare; the demons are cruel, and life here is a living hell. I''m not nning to stay here forever, and once I''m free, I''m going back to my country and living a nice quiet life away from all of this."
"I see."
"So what do you say?"
''What''s the catch?'' I asked inwardly, not falling for her little trick. The n was too good to be true, and this was a trial, so I didn''t think that everything would work out nicely from the start. Plus, there was another thing that made me ufortable: the look on the elf''s face. It was extremely simr to Leaf''s when she tried to kill me, hoping to free her great mother from inside my womb.
"Hmm... the n looks good." I leaned a little, staring at the elf in the eye. "I like it."
"I''m happy you liked it." She shed a smile and was about to stand from between my legs, but I held her back.
"Thank you for the help and to celebrate our newfound alliance." I pulled her closer to me and wrapped my arms around her neck, pulling her head closer until my lips reached hers.
"MMM!!" The elf was shocked but didn''t try to get away from me; on the contrary, she kissed back, opening her mouth and allowing my tongue to explore.
"This is nice."
"Hmm..." The kiss was a soft one, but the elf wasn''t satisfied. The moment our lips parted, she grabbed my face with her hands and smashed her lips back into mine, shoving her tongue in and ying with mine.
"Hmm," I let out a muffled moan. The elf was good at kissing and probably did it hundreds of times since she was a ve and a beautiful one too. However...
I''m not here for pleasure.
"Ughhh!... what¡ª" the elf let out a small scream, feeling a sharp pain in her lips.
"Did you really think I''d ept your offer?" I asked, a wicked smile on my face as I watched the blood flowing from her mouth, where a small hole had opened. "I''m not that stupid."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 165: Sorry… No Deal
Chapter 165: Sorry¡ No Deal
"I''m not that stupid."
"Y-you b-bitch!" The elf was furious and tried to get off me, but it was useless; my poison was already in her bloodstream. She was so focused on the kissing that she failed to notice that my lower half had changed, transforming into that of a spider.
"I can''t believe I''ll miss such a good fuck." I shook my head in disappointment, dropping the elf on the ground.
"Y-you''re a...sp-sp-spider..."
"Aww," I cooed, watching the elf''s face turn pale as realization hit her, and she couldn''t even move her body or talk normally due to my paralyzing poison.
"This would be fun," I said, shing a smile as I stood on top of her.
"H-h-help...he-"
"SHUT UP!" I said, trying not to shout, covering her mouth with my web. "No one will help you, and no one wille to save you."
"Now," tying her legs and arms with my web, I positioned her under my spider''s abdomen. "You can only me yourself for this."
"HMMMMMM!" she let out a muffled scream, watching in horror as a long, slimy dick emerged from my spider abdomen. The ovipositor¡ªI modified it to be as big as it could get.
"This will be my first time doing this." I said, aiming my ovipositor at her feet, "You should be honored."
"Hmmmm!!!... hmmm!!!" The elf woman tried to struggle free from my web, but the effort was pointless; the poison in her system made her weak and immobile, her magic was sealed by the cor, and her scream was silenced by my webs¡ªa perfect setup for what was about toe.
"HMMMM!!"
"Rx," I patted her head with one of my human hands, "this will hurt a little."
"HUMPPP!!" The elf let out a muffled cry, feeling a thick liquid sshing on her feet.
"Don''t worry; it will pass," I said, watching the white liquid pouring out of my ovipositor, acting as a lube.
"Here I go."
"HMMMMM!!!!" The elf screamed when she felt my ovipositor swallowing her foot, then slowly moving up her legs.
"Ahhh..." A moan escaped my mouth as my ovipositor slowly swallowed the elf, inch by inch.
"This feels soooo good," I moaned, closing my eyes, enjoying the feeling. Usually, I push my dick into holes or push things into my pussy and ass. This is the first time I pushed something down my cock, and the experience was AWESOME! I may get addicted to this.
"Hmmm!!!!" The elf was terrified; the look in her eyes was a real treasure; her face was pale, her eyes wide in horror, and her whole body was shaking, not believing what was happening.
"Ahhh... this will hurt a little," I said as my tentacle dick reached her hips. They were wide, and pushing them into me would surely cause me a little pain, but honestly, I was looking forward to it.
"HUMPPP!!!!" The elf was crying and screaming her lungs out, but her voice was still muffled by the web.
"Here I go."
"HUMPPPPPP!!!"
"AAHHHH!!!... This hurts more than expected."
The pain was horrible; her hips and ass were wide and big, and my ovipositor was thin even with the transformation, so pushing her into my dick was painful. I couldn''t believe how much my ovipositor expanded; however, this situation was making me so fucking horny.
Me, in my Arachne form, swallowing a young, beautiful elf girl with my ovipositor.
"This is great."
"HMMMMMM!!!"
"Don''t worry," I cooed, stroking the elf''s ck hair with my human hand. "You''re almost there; just a little bit more, and we''ll be one."
"HMMM!!" Slowly, the elf''s body was going deeper into me, and with each passing second, her body was trembling as if she were freezing, and her eyes were filled with tears and despair as if she were about to die¡ªand to be fair, it was true.
I know there were probably a million ways to solve this little problem of the elf finding out that I''m a futa and her deal, which could be genuine and she meant no harm. If not for the look on her face that was simr to Leaf''s, I would have epted the deal.
"I can''t risk another situation like Leaf."
With that, I controlled my ovipositor''s muscles, pulling the elf deeper, reaching her stomach, then chest, then shoulders. I paused, casting one final nce at her.
"Sorry, honey, but I don''t trust you." With those words, I used thest of my strength to push the elf''s head down my cock until she waspletely in, and then the ovipositor closed itself, forming a tight seal denying any escape she could think of. Then the real fun began.
"AHHH!!...HUMPPP!!" A sudden shockwave was sent through my entire body, making me arch and throw my head back, letting out one hell of a slutty scream. The pleasure was unlike anything I''d ever experienced before, the elf''s body slowly descending, making its way to my spider''s abdomen.
"I''m lucky her barrier still exists." Since the elf was alive at the moment, her barrier was active, preventing the other ves from seeing or hearing me; however, I knew that wouldn''tst¡ªthe moment the elf died, the barrier would be dispelled.
"I''d better make this quick."
"Hmmm." The elf''s body was still moving inside me, heightening the pleasure I was receiving. It took around four to five minutes for the elf topletely enter my spider abdomen, where instinctively, my Arachne body began digesting the "food" I had just eaten.
Crush! Crush!
The sounding from within me was strange and creepy¡ªnot only did I hear the sounds of the bones breaking but the screams too.
"HMMMM!!!!.... AHHHH!!!.... NOOO!!...HEL-P!!!... PLEA-ASE....STOP!!!..NOOOO!"
"AHHH!!...Fuck!!!... Yessss!!.... HUMPPP!!" The scream was like music to my ears. I couldn''t hold back; I was on the edge, a new and different kind of edge than what I was used to, and with one more push...
"FUCK!....Cummming!!!"
"AHHHH!!!!!!" A moan escaped my mouth as I climaxed, releasing arge amount of semen from my human dick at that exact moment. A system window materialized before my eyes, snapping me from my fucked-up lust.
[You Have Killed: Elf Mage]
[6575XP]
"Damn!" Realizing that the elf died, I swiftly shifted back to my human form before the barrier disappeared. However, because I hadn''t fully digested the elf yet, what remained got transferred to my human form, making my belly that of a nine-month pregnant woman.
"Ohhh...I look hot." The sight of me with a big, round belly was a turn-on; I really miss pushing more babies out of my... SLAP!
"Focus, Morgana!"
Before the barrier fully disappeared, Iy on my right side, facing the wall, hiding my big belly from the ves. The ce was dark, but I wasn''t taking any risks.
WHOOSS!
''I hope no one notices that someone is missing.'' With that thought, I kept my senses on high alert, ready to shift back to my Arachne form if necessary, as it would offer me the best chance of fighting or escaping with a big belly.
Fortunately, none of that was necessary as the ves didn''t notice a thing, and the demons came back after a long time¡ªfour or five hours; it''s hard to guess time in a dark ce. However, that was all the time I needed to fully digest the elf.
"Wake up, you filthy ves!" A demon yelled, hitting the ground with his whip.
"NOW!!!"
The ves stood up fast and formed the line, and I did the same. But the moment I was on my feet, the horned demon was already standing in front of me, and before I could react, he hit me.
"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?!!" the demon screamed, pping me again and again.
"S-s-sorry," I replied, not knowing what the hell was happening, and at the same time, I was resisting the urge to rip him apart.
''You''ll be the first demon I kill when I get the chance.''
"You''re a stupid bitch, aren''t you?!" the demon yelled. The rage in his voice was clear, and his hands were clenched into fists, not to p me but to punch me.
"Y-yes," I nodded, and the moment the words escaped my mouth, the demon punched me in the stomach.
"No fucking until we reach the city," he screamed, hitting me once again, this time harder than thest one, sending me to the ground, where I suddenly noticed the cum between my legs.
''Ugh!... fuck, I forgot to clean it.'' I cursed my stupidity for not cleaning my own cum; now this demon thinks that I fucked some male ves while he was away.
"FUCKING STUPID BITCH!" The demon roared, kicking me again and again in the stomach. However, before things reached the point of no return¡ªme pulling his horns out of his eyes¡ªhe stopped and left after ordering another demon to prepare us for the long march.
''Hehehe... lucky!... no one noticed the elf missing.''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 166: Martha
Chapter 166: Martha
"UGH!....My butt."
I wasying on the rocky ground, face up, rubbing my sore, bleeding ass, cursing the demon who whipped me for hours and hours.
"What the fuck did I do?" I wondered, sitting up and staring at the red sky, recalling what happened after we departed from the ce we rested.
It was a long journey, full of whipping, and marching, whipping, and marching. Oh did I mention whipping? That bloody horned demon attached me to the filthy wagon from behind, exposing my cute big ass to the world, then he spent the entire time whipping me.
''I''ll fucking rip his heart out and force-feed him his own shit.''
I was mad, and I wanted to kill something or someone. The lovely ass that I like so much was damaged, red, and bleeding non-stop.
''That fucker will pay for this.''
"Hey," a voice woke me from my angry thoughts, and when I looked, I saw the middle-aged human female with dirty brown hair who was attached to the wagon''s chain close to me. She witnessed the whole thing from the front seat; she even had some of my blood on her rag.
"Are you okay?" the woman asked. Her voice was soft and low, probably afraid of the demons hearing her and suffering a punishment. After all, I bet she''s traumatized by what happened.
"Yeah," I answered. We halted our march since it was nighttime¡ªI think¡ªand the demon who whipped me was gone preparing the ves for the night, so talking with the woman was a little safe. The demon doesn''t even guard us; I guess they don''t expect the ves to run away or anything.
"Can you move?" she asked, leaning closer to me and checking my bloody butt.
"Not yet," I was honest; moving was difficult and hurt, but the moment my body heals and my butt stops bleeding, I''ll be fine. I could have used my healing potions; however, I didn''t get the chance to be out of the ves'' sight since most of them kept staring at me and whispering among themselves.
''I guess they liked the show''
"You''re bleeding a lot," the woman said, pulling something from under her rags; it was a small ss bottle. "Take this."
"What is this?" I asked, staring at the strange dark blue liquid inside the bottle.
"Healing potion," she replied. "A cheap one, but it would help with the bleeding."
"Thank you," I shed a genuine smile at the mature woman, who for some reason was radiating with a motherly aura. "But I can''t ept it; you need it more than I do."
Just by looking at how she was hiding the bottle and how she was holding it in her hands, like it was the most precious thing in her entire life, I could tell that the potion cost her a lot and probably was herst or only one. Yet she was giving it to me, aplete stranger.
"Don''t worry about it," the woman smiled back. "I have many of them."
"I see," that was an easy lie to detect, but I kept silent watching her take a quick nce at our surroundings, making sure that no demon was nearby before opening the bottle.
"Now hurry and drink it."
"..."
"Sure," following her instructions, I drank the strange blue liquid. I don''t know why, but I felt a strange calmness in the presence of this woman, like meeting a distant friend or what I was strongly feeling.
A mother.
"Oh, nice."
The effect was not bad for a potion of its lower rank; the moment the potion reached my stomach, the pain lessened, and the bleeding in my ass stopped. The wounds were half-closed, leaving only blood where the mature woman used a part of her rag to wipe the blood off my butt. Not in an erotic way, okay!
"Why are you helping me?" I asked, curious to her reasons: is she doing this out of a hidden motive or just wanted to help? I really didn''t need the potion; I had better, and my body would heal itself, but I couldn''t refuse the help from this woman.
"You''ll be fine in a day or two," she said, ignoring my question, taking a step back, and admiring her work. "Your ass is too beautiful to be ruined."
"Pfft....Hahaha." Iughed, not too loud or the demon would whip my ass again, but hey, what she said was thest thing I expected.
"What''s funny?" she asked, staring at me as if I were crazy.
"It''s nothing," I replied, taking a deep breath. "Thank you."
"Don''t worry about it," she nodded, smiling. "It was the least thing I could do. The name is Martha."
"Nice to meet you, Martha; I''m Morgana."
"Nice to meet you too, Morgana," the mature woman¡ªMartha¡ªnodded with a smile. She was about to add something when a sudden voice cut her off.
"Hey you stupid ves," the horned demon that whipped me appeared with his friend, dragging a cart.
"Eat," he ordered, throwing that shit-like food at us like we were some fucking animals that he was toozy to feed by hand.
"I hate these fucking demons," Martha cursed under her breath, ring at the horned demon as she went to fetch her portion of the food.
"Me too," I mumbled, following her and getting a portion myself. It was gray-brown in color and sticky; the smell was horrible, and the texture was not the best.
''Sigh... there is no alternative.'' With a sigh, I opened my mouth, preparing myself and my tongue for this ''food,'' but then I remembered something that existed in my inventory.
''!!!'' Swiftly opening my inventory, I saw that some of the raw boar and deer meat that I bought for my kids before entering the tower was still in there. I bought plenty to the point that all the storages were filled to the brim, and since the meat took only one slot each, I kept them in my inventory, but now I''m in need of real food.
"Hey, Martha," I called the woman, who was eating her share of the ''meal.''
"Yes?" she said, looking at me.
"Come here," I patted the space between my legs, calling her over. "I have something for you."
"Okay," she nodded and moved to me, not caring about the food in her hands. "What is it?"
"Sit here," I replied, pointing at the ground.
"Okay," the mature woman nodded and sat where I told her, between my legs.
"What are you doing?" she asked again, puzzled by my reaction and the fact that I was sitting on my wounded ass normally.
"Just keep eating," I instructed, opening my inventory once again. I couldn''t give her raw meat; that would be bad for her stomach, plus there was no way we could cook the meat here. However, I have something in my inventory that I long forgot about.
"Eat this," I said, pretending to take something from under my rag.
"WHA¡ªHmm!" The mature woman was about to shout in surprise after she saw the roasted rabbit meat that I cooked a long time ago, but I didn''t give her a chance to do anything by shoving the piece of meat directly in her mouth.
"Shhh!! Do you want the whole camp to find out?" I whispered in her ear.
"Hmm...hmmm," the woman nodded, munching on the meat and closing her mouth with her hands.
"Good girl," I patted her head, which was strange considering the woman appeared to be older than me, but I couldn''t help but feel happy watching her eat with tears in her eyes.
"Sob!...H-How I missed this...Sob!....taste," the mature woman tried to talk, but her mouth was full, and she couldn''t stop sobbing. "The taste of real food."
"Hey, no talking while eating."
"Mm!!" she nodded and started eating with newfound energy, savoring every bit and swallowing every piece. She was eating the meat like a hungry animal. Thankfully, none saw us, as all the ves were busy fighting over the ''shit'' food that seems to get less with every mealtime.
"Hmmph!" Martha finished thest bite, licking her lips and gazing at me with her teary eyes. "Thank you."
"Don''t worry," I nodded. "I just returned the favor."
"You''re too nice," she shook her head, a smile forming on her face. "How did you end up in this ce?"
"It''s a long and bad story," I said, faking sadness, giving a clear image to the woman that I don''t want to talk about my sad past. This was the only thing I could do; I can''t say, well, Martha, I ended up here after drinking a ck potion that contained the essence of a primordial goddess, which happened to be my wife, and this ce is my trial to ascend to godhood, right?
"I see," the woman said, understanding my signals.
"Do you know where we are heading?" I asked, changing the topic.
"To the mining city."
"A mining city? Are the demons going to have us work in the mines?"
"Yes, among other things," the woman nodded, exining. "Almost all males are sent to the mines, where they extract the bloodstones that power the demons. The females can work in the mines too, but most of them are used for breeding more demons."
"So, they are using us as cattle," I said, not surprised. Not really; I expected it; however, being sent to the mines was something new. Bloodstones¡ªwhat are those?
"Yeah," the mature woman nodded. "It takes a long time for a pure-blooded demon to be born, so the demons use females from other races, especially humans, elves, and beast-folk."
"I see," I nodded, recalling that the elf I ate said the same thing. But then an idea came to mind, a crazy one but not impossible. And the key was my race and my passives.
''Every creature I give birth to would be loyal to me. I wonder what would happen if I gave birth to thousands of demons.''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 167: Inspections
Chapter 167: Inspections
Martha was a good-natured woman. We got so close after sharing my roasted rabbit with her. During our long marches, we exchanged multiple conversations, with her telling me about her past and how she ended up here.
Born to a farmer, Martha grew up in a small vige, living a simple but honest life, until one day the vige was raided by bandits, and the entire male poption was killed while the women were enved. Martha was sold along with other females to ve traders, who listed them in a special auction for ves. Fortunately, she and some of the women from her vige caught the attention of a noble who bought them.
Surprisingly, the noble was a decent man, and he just wanted some ves to work in his new mansion. There was no abuse or rape, and the women were given shelter and food.
Life was good for a year until the demons invaded the human country. They killed all the nobles and anyone who still had some fighting spirit left, enving the rest, including Martha. She and the other women were sent to a demon mining city, where she was used as a breeding ve for two years, giving birth to three demons. But for some reason, a few of the ves, including Martha, were sent to another mining city, which brings us to our current moment.
The story was sad, but Martha''s voice was devoid of emotion, and her eyes were cold. She was not a crying type of woman. The moment her story ended, she didn''t ask me for my story or want emotional support; she just kept silent as we marched on.
''The story was not fake,'' I concluded, listening to the woman''s story. I didn''t know her for a long time, but she didn''t seem like someone who could lie or act, not even poorly; she was that simple and honest.
''For a trial, this is extremely realistic.'' I was impressed at the level of realism. It was very well done, and it felt as if the whole world was real, not a simple trial for me to ascend.
"Hey," Martha whispered, tapping me on the shoulder. She was tied to the chains to my right, close to the wagon.
"Hmm!" I hummed, snapping out of my thoughts and staring at the woman who was looking forward to something.
"What is it?"
"Look," the mature woman said, pointing forward. "I think we''re close to our destination."
Following her finger, I looked ahead and was slightly shocked and impressed. In the distance, a menacing ck castle stood tall, with multiple towers and high walls surrounding it. The ce was huge; even from our location, I could tell. However, the thing that shocked me wasn''t the size or the design¡ªit was something else.
I don''t know if the others could see it or not, but the entire castle was glowing with a red aura, and even from my location, I spotted unknown markings or runes carved on the castle walls.
''What a big and magnificent castle for a mining city.''
"What do you think, Martha?" I asked, gazing at the mature woman.
"I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve seen something like this," she replied. Her face was calm, but her eyes were full of anger and hate¡ªnot a goodbo. "In the previous mining city I was in, there was no castle at all."
"I see," was my onlyment. It was obvious why she was angry; believe me, I shared the same emotion as her. The city was still far, and we were marching at a slow pace, giving us a day or two before reaching the destination.
"So... how many kids do you have, Morgana?" Martha asked out of the blue.
"Eh?" I was shocked by her question; I didn''t expect her to ask such a question. Moreover, how did she find out that I have kids?
"I''m asking how many kids you have, silly," the older woman repeated her question. Sorry, she''s not that old. Martha was in her early 30s, but the type of life and hardship she experienced as a ve, plus giving birth to demons, aged her.
"How did you know that I have kids?" I asked, curious, not even bothering to hide the fact. I mean, why should I?
"Woman, you have more of a motherly vibe than me," Martha replied, smiling.
"..."
''Wrong. I have a horny and perverted vibe, not a motherly one,'' I wanted to say but held back and kept silent.
"Come on," she nudged me, a small smirk on her face. "How many? Besides the three demons, I don''t have kids."
Ugh... how should I answer her? Give her the real number, which I''m pretty sure would fry her brain cells, or lie and say that I have only one or two kids.
"I have... three daughters."
"That''s wonderful," Martha nodded. Her tone was calm, but her eyes were sparkling as if she was jealous. "How old are they?"
"They are young," I said, giving her a small smile.
"I see," Martha nodded again, a little disappointed by myck of detail. "I bet you miss them and want to go back to them?"
"I do"
"Don''t worry," she said, shing a warm and motherly smile. "I''ll take care of you, and maybe one day we''ll have a chance to escape."
"Oh!" Her words took me by surprise. I thought that she had lost hope, but apparently not.
...
The rest of the day, Martha didn''t stop sharing about her time and the experience she gained in the old mining city. ording to her, breeding is the best option for the females. Yes, it''s painful getting fucked by demons all day, but it was better than working in the mines, where casualties happen every day for many reasons. At least during breeding, the demons make sure that the females stay alive. If she managed to get pregnant, the female would rise in the ranks.
The ves had ranks. The lowest ones worked in the mines or did the hardest and dirtiest jobs; the middle ones were the breeding ves, both males and females. As for the higher ones, they were mostly personal sex ves that the noble demons liked to have, as well as females who had already given birth once and futas.
''Interesting, just being a futa puts you in the highest rank.'' The ability to breed female demons is rare, and it was clear why they put their focus on the futas. Martha informed me that futa demons do exist; however, 90% of them were infertile¡ªsomething to do with an ancient curse, not like the futas of the other races.
"We''re almost there." Martha''s voice woke me from my deep thoughts. "Remember what I told you, Morgana."
"Hmm," I nodded. The castle was closer now, and I could make out more details. The castle had no windows at all, or if they did, they were covered by ck banners.
"Remember the ranking, Morgana," Martha spoke again.
"I''ll do"
"Good," she said, the smile on her face weak. "Just follow my lead, and I''ll make sure to get us into a safe and low-risk breeding center and away from the violent demons."
"Okay"
"Don''t worry, Morgana; I''ll make sure you''re fine," Martha spoke, cing her hand on my shoulder.
''What a sweet and caring woman.'' I didn''t say anything and just gave her a smile and nod.
...
It didn''t take us long to reach the main gate of the castle. The ves were silent and calm, but their eyes were screaming and filled with terror, wondering what fate was waiting for them. I, on the other hand, was excited; if not for the chains and the need to keep my ve act, I would be jumping for joy.
"MOVE, SLAVES," the horned demon ordered as the massive ck gates of the city opened, letting us in.
"WOW!" I let out a sound, not believing my eyes.
''This is amazing... in a different way.''
The inside of the city was huge. The streets were wide, and the buildings were tall, made from wood or ck stone. There was plenty of space; however, what shocked me wasn''t the design or the size¡ªit was the amount of demons and what they were doing.
"Ahhh!.... FUCK ME!!.... NOOOO!!!... HELP!!"
"AHHHHH!!!..... STOP!!...NOOOOO!!"
Well... a MASSIVE orgy, with thousands of demons fucking humans, elves, and beastfolk. It was like a scene from hell. The ves were screaming and crying, begging for mercy as the demons used them like animals, creating an orchestra that could make the most experienced musician cry¡ªa perverted one, okay!
"OVER HERE!" the horned demon roared, leading us to a wide, empty space away from all this depravity that I was so eager to experience. We stood in silence waiting, and after about five minutes, a strange-looking group of ten demons appeared.
They were thin and blue-skinned. The bodies were humanoid, but their heads were snake-like. They were wearing robes and walking on two legs, and from what I could see, they were female.
"STRIP!" the horned demon ordered the ves, "and line up."
"Yes!" the ves obeyed, stripping naked, exposing their bodies, not caring that a huge crowd of demons behind them was watching.
The blue snake-headed demons approached the ves and began inspecting them one by one. They checked their teeth, eyes, and bodies, then the breasts, and finally the genital area, where they tasted that part with their long tongues.
''That''s hot,'' I thought, watching the blue snakes shove their tongues deep into a female ve''s pussy. It was a turn-on, but I had to control myself¡ªthe funester.
"Hisss... Breeding."
"Hiss... Mines."
"Hisssss..."
After inspecting the ves, the blue demons hissed among themselves. The horned demon began ordering his friends to move the ves ording to the inspection results.
When my turn came, I wasn''t worried at all; I knew I''d be fine. The blue demon approached, inspecting me¡ªchecking my breasts, ass, and vagina.
"!!!" The moment she shoved her tongue inside me, her snake eyes shot wide open, and her long body began to shiver.
''Ohhh... looks like she liked my taste.''
"Hisss... Breeding ve... high rank..."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 168: Is It Time Yet?
Chapter 168: Is It Time Yet?
"Hisss... Breeding ve... high rank..." the blue snake demon hissed loudly while keeping her long tongue inside my womb and staring at me as if I was the most delicious meal she ever had.
''Of course, I''ll be a high-rank breeding ve, I''m a breeder duh!''
"Grrr," the horned demon that led us here let out a grunt, looking at me with his ugly face, probably not too happy about my new rank or he was thinking about the fact that he ''damaged'' me by whipping me all the way here.
''Hehehe... suck my dick, fucker.''
"Hisss," the snake demon woman pulled out from me and called to her kin after retreating to the side, away from the ears of everyone. All I could hear was their hissing and the nces they gave me during their conversations. Then one of them pulled out of the thin air a heavy leather bag and approached the horned demon.
"Hisss... we want her," she said, shoving the bag into the hand of the demon, who was ring at the blue-skinned snake woman.
"HISSS!... HUMAN, YOU''LL BE COMING WITH ME," the blue demon ordered, pointing at me.
"Yes," I nodded, pretending to be scared and a little bit nervous. But in truth, I was really excited for what was about toe.
"Morgana," the woman standing next to me, Martha, whispered, reaching for my hand and squeezing it tightly, trying tofort me and tell me that everything would be fine. But the shocked look on her face gave away her true feelings.
"Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." I squeezed back, giving her a nod and a genuine smile. "Take care of yourself; I''ll find you, okay?"
"I''ll be waiting for you."
With that said, the blue snake demon woman tied a chain to my cor and began dragging me out of the ce. The walk was long, and we didn''t stop even for a minute. The snake demon was fast, and her blue humanoid legs were longer than mine, so I had to walk faster than normal, plus she kept pulling me every minute or so.
"Hisss..."
"Here," the blue snake demon spoke for the first time since we left the inspection ce, stopping before a massive door. It was ck and had blue glowing symbols carved on it. The moment the blue demoness pushed the door, it opened slowly, making a loud creaking sound, as if the door was about to fall apart.
"Hissss... hurry," the demon woman urged, pulling me inside. The room was dark, but I could make out the rough details of the room¡ªor the only detail that existed.
A massive round bed, four or five times king-size, and it was red, like blood.
"Hisss...y," the blue demoness pointed at the bed. Her hissing voice was a little irritating, but I got used to it pretty fast, and even if she was talking normally, a snake speaking would still sound strange.
"Hisss... now," she hissed loudly when she noticed that I was staring too much at her.
"Okay," I nodded, slowly walking to the red bed and lying down on it. The soft mattress made my butt feel so much better, especially after being forced to sleep on the rocky ground for many nights.
''Ugh... I could use some rest, but when does the breeding part begin?'' I wondered, ncing at the blue demon, expecting her to strip or call another demon to breed me. However, on the contrary, she removed the chain from my cor and walked out of the room, locking the door behind her.
''What the fuck is happening?!'' I was shocked, not believing what had just happened. ''Wasn''t I supposed to be bred here?''
"Hellooo... a horny high-ss woman here looking for a dick," I called, raising my voice, but no answer.
"..."
''Where did that blue bitch go?''
The room was too dark to explore, and with nothing else to do, I closed my eyes to rest. The bed was sooo soft, and it felt like heaven. All that was missing was a nice bath and a mouth around my cock.
''Oops, I need to be careful,'' I lost myself in the moment and was about to grow my dick back to jerk off, but I held back, not wanting to make the same mistake and be found out.
"Ugh... I''m bored." With nothing else to do, I decided to take the chance and rest, recovering my strength, and waiting for what was about toe.
''Maybe they would have a surprise sex party,'' I thought, remembering the orgy that happened at the entrance. ''Ohh, maybe a gangbang; that would be interesting.''
''Damn... I''m horny,'' I got excited at the possibilities and started fantasizing about the demonsing and fucking me in the pussy, mouth, and ass.
"FUCK!!" I cursed, throwing my rag away, and rubbing my wet cunt. The juices were leaking from my vagina, and I couldn''t wait for what was about to happen. Since the blue demoness didn''t give me a specific order, I didn''t mind taking a quick rub. After all, I was a breeding ve, and the demons wanted me to be ready at any time, right?
See!... I''m a good breeding ve.
"Hmm... that''s nice," the pleasure was good, the bed was toofy, and after a long and tiresome march, the break was needed.
"FUCKK!" My finger slipped and pushed deep inside my pussy. I wasn''t going to go too hard since I didn''t know how strong the walls were, and I didn''t want to get caught masturbating and be punished, so I decided to take it slow. But the desire and urge for pleasure were too much since I hadn''t had sex for a while now.
''Shit, this feels sooo good.''
My fingers were dancing in and out of my wet pussy, and with every thrust, the juices were getting thicker and the moans were getting louder. However, suddenly something happened that forced me to stop what I was doing.
Click!
"!!!" I heard a clicking from the left side¡ªthe opposite of the door I came through. I narrowed my eyes, trying to see what was causing the sound, but the darkness of the room didn''t help.
Click! Click!... Rumble!
After many clicks, as if someone was unlocking a door, I began to hear a rumbling sound. It was simr to metal bars being lifted or something heavy moving.
''Is there a second way in here?'' I wondered, trying to guess the shape of the room, but before I had time to do so, a pair of glowing yellow eyes appeared out of nowhere.
''Shit, that freaked me out,'' I cursed, sitting up on the bed and preparing myself for any attack. The moment I did that, a huge figure of a creature came into view.
"Hiss"
A colossal blue snake demon woman was standing a few feet away from the bed, and when I said huge, I meant it. The demoness was more than eight or ten feet tall, and her skin was the same color as the blue-skinned demon from before. However, this one was much more animalistic.
Everything about her was that of a snake, with the only exception being the upper body. She had a humanoid figure with two hands; her head was that of a snake, simr to a cobra if I had to make a resemnce. Her chest was wide with big boobs; the size was bigger than mine, but they were covered with scales hiding her nipples.
"Hello there," I greeted, shing a smile, not caring about her size or how much of a threat she was. I had seen bigger creatures than her, yet I kept my guard up for any surprises that mighte my way.
"Hisss... female... why¡ you touch... self?" the blue snake woman spoke in a strange, low voice. Her tone was t, and her face was cold and emotionless.
"I was bored, and I wanted to pass the time," I answered, not bothering to hide the fact that I was masturbating; the evidence was still running down my thighs.
"Hissss... no..." she spoke; her tone didn''t change.
"Why?"
"Hisssss... no touch self... without... permission," she hissed again, slowly crawling to the bed. "Female... Hiss... only... breeding."
''Damn... she''s big,'' I opened my eyes in surprise as the blue snake woman crawled andy beside me on the bed. Her head was the same height as mine, and that''s when I noticed something strange. On her belly, there was something like a metal te shaped like bat wings, and it was connected to a small chain. The chain was descending down her snake half, and I had no view of where it ended.
"Female...y," the snake woman hissed, pointing at the spot near the edge of the bed.
''What does she want?'' I was confused, not knowing what was happening, but as long as she didn''t attack, I was good.
"Okay." Without a second thought, Iy down on the bed, and the blue snake demon crawled close to me until she was right above me.
"Hiss... open legs."
"What?!" The words took me by surprise. Did this creature just ask me to open my legs? I mean, I wasn''t surprised by the request, but the fact that she made the request and didn''t force herself on me.
''Is she a real demon?'' I thought, staring at her glowing eyes. ''A Naga, I think.''
"Female... open legs," she hissed and moved her face closer to mine. Her glowing yellow eyes were staring deep into my soul.
''Hmm... her eyes are actually beautiful.''
"Okay," not seeing a point in fighting or arguing, I spread my legs, showing the snake woman my soaked cunt.
"Hisss"
And the moment the word left her lips, her long tongue slithered out and dove deep inside my pussy in a single, fast motion.
"Ahhh!!... FUCCKK!!" The sudden intrusion took me by surprise, but it wasn''t painful or anything. Her tongue was big, and the texture was rough; it was as if a snake was fucking me.
''How the HELL do I know that!''
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 169: Me And The Snake (1)
Chapter 169: Me And The Snake (1)
"Ahhh!... FUCK... You have TWO!" I was moaning and screaming like a whore. The long and rough tongue of the blue snake was dancing in and out of my vagina, making sure to reach every inch of my tight tunnel. But the best part was that she had two tongues.
Well, not two tongues in truth but more like her snake forked-tongue split into two, and the two parts were very long, and she could even control them separately, invading my pussy and ass at the same time.
"HISSSS... MORE JUICE," the snake woman hissed loudly. Her hissing was loud, but not too much, and the feeling was just amazing. I didn''t know why, but her hissing was a huge turn-on, like I''m being eaten by a snake, which was what truly happened.
"YES... AHHH!!" The snake tongues were fucking me hard, and the rough texture of her tongues was creating a lot of friction inside my pussy and ass, making the love juice flow like water. But the blue naga drank it all, and in the process, she soaked me in her own saliva. It felt like I was inside a bathtub. My whole lower half was wet and sticky, yet I never felt hornier.
''Fuck... she''s so good.''
The Naga was a pro. She knew what she was doing, and her tongues were hitting the right spots, making sure that her two forked-tongues were touching and caressing my G-spot and A-spot at the same time. And it was not like her tongues were small or thin and couldn''t hit these spots, oh no, quite the opposite. Her tongues were big and could cover my entire pussy and even more.
"FUCCK!"
The snake was going hard on me, not letting me rest or breathe. The constant pounding and tongue-fucking was driving me crazy. I was about to cum any minute, but before that¡ª
"Hisss... female... cum."
''How did she know?''
I was shocked and confused at the same time. However, that feeling didn''tst long as the naga started to fuck me even harder, and her hissing got louder. The two forked-tongues were twisting around, and the friction was insane.
"Ahhhh!!...FUCKK!!"
That was it. I lost control and exploded.
"HISSSS!!!" The naga let out a loud hiss as a flood of love juice exploded from my pussy. The blue creature didn''t miss a beat. She grabbed me from my armpits, lifted me like a father lifts his baby, and shoved her snake face into my crotch, sucking primarily on my pussy like a vacuum.
"AAAHHHHH!!!... FUCK!!... CUM... CUMMING."
The orgasmsted for more than a minute, and the naga didn''t stop licking and sucking. She didn''t even blink, and her forked-tongues kept twisting in circles, making sure to lick and clean every inch of my pussy.
"Humph!... ahhh." After the intense orgasm ended, I was a mess, and the only thing holding me like a child in his parent''s arms was the naga''s big hands.
"I... fucking needed that... release."
"Hisss... Need... more," the blue creature hissed, throwing me into the bed like I was a rag doll. I didn''tin, really, liking every second of the whole thing.
"Huh?"
Looking up at the blue snake, I saw her eyes glowing, staring at me with a look full of untamed desire that must be satisfied.
''Ohh!... she wants more.'' I realized the look was enough to tell me what the snake woman wanted, and since I was a nice woman, I gave her what she wanted.
"Come here, my little naga," I said, smirking, spreading my legs wide open, and showing her my lovely pink cunt. It was wet and swollen, waiting for a nice thick cock or tongues to fill it.
"Hiss..." The naga hissed again, moving her human-like hand to her crotch. There was nothing there, only scales covering where normally privates should be. The snake-woman hissed again, and a sudden slit appeared in her scales, revealing something that I never expected but loved at first sight.
Not one but two cocks.
''Wow... she has two and very big too.''
I was not surprised, really. I''ve seen bigger cocks in my life. Well, the biggest cock still belongs to me. But I was surprised by the shape of her two cocks. First, they were pink and... well I really don''t know how to describe them.
Snake cocks? Do snakes even have cocks? Maybe fish cocks? Nah.
Ahem¡ The point was her cocks looked weird. The closest thing that came to mind was a human tongue. The shape was very simr, long and slightly thin with a wide girth, yet there were a pair of balls beneath the shafts. They wererge, pink, and hairless, and I''m sure they contained a lot of sperm.
How the hell did she hide those big things under those scales?''
The question was answered before it was even asked. The moment the snake woman moved closer, the two cocks came out fully. The scales on her crotch moved back like a pair of sliding doors, and the two big cocks came out like a rocket.
"Wow, you''re big," Imented, staring at the two snake dicks. They were really big, not as big as me, but they were huge. The girth was a bit more than an adult human penis, and the length was almost the same. However, for the snake woman''s overall size, the two cocks were average at best.
"..." The blue snake didn''t hiss and didn''t speak. Instead, she jumped on me, grabbing my legs and pulling me to her. Her two cocks were twitching and pulsating, and I could feel the heat and warmthing from the tips.
"Hiss... Mate."
"Yes!... mate with me." The words came out of my mouth without a second thought. I wanted this, and I wanted her. The naga was hot and beautiful, and those glowing yellow eyes were so mesmerizing. And the hissing, oh god, her hissing was just music to my hungry womb. And the way she was acting¡ªall dominant and strong¡ªjust like a snake should. A predator.
''I need her inside me.''
I was not the one to beg or be submissive to anyone other than my family, but I was in a mood, and I couldn''t wait any longer.
"Come and breed me, my little snake," I whispered, licking my lips, flipping on my stomach, raising my ass high, and shaking it a little, teasing her.
"HISSS!!!!" The snake woman hissed, not wasting a second, and pounced on me. Her giant body was above mine, and the weight was heavy, but I could bear it. The two pink snake cocks were twitching and poking my ass and vagina, looking for the way inside as she kept thrusting without aim.
''Hehe... that''s so cute.''
Watching her try to find the entrance and not seed, I reached back with my hands and guided her cocks to the entrance. The two tips were touching my pussy and ass. The heat was crazy, and the naga was getting restless and desperate by the second, just like me.
"HISSS!..."
"Just put them inside me," I told her, looking back at her and showing her my warmest smile. But my words were not needed, as in the next second, the naga moved her hip, and her two snake cocks rammed into me.
"Ahhhh!!!... FUCK!!!"
The sudden intrusion forced a loud moan out of my throat. The two cocks were so long, and they hit deep, stretching my walls to the max, forcing my breeder body to adapt.
"Ahhhh!... Yessss!"
The blue snake was not stopping or even slowing down. The moment her cocks were fully inside, she began thrusting and pounding like that''s the only thing she knows about sex.
''SHIT!... I''M SO FULL.''
The two snake cocks were pounding hard, both in my pussy and ass, stretching the two cute holes. The sound of skin pping against skin, coupled with the sticky pre-cum of the blue demon that was simr to glue, was truly a melody.
"AHHHH.... WHAT THE HELL!" I screamed, feeling a sharp pain in my right shoulder.
Turning my head, I saw that the blue snake woman was biting me. Her razor-sharp teeth were deeply buried in my flesh. The pain was not that bad or anything¡ªI could handle it¡ªbut the naga was not letting go. Blood was flowing from my wound, and she was drinking it as if her life depended on it. But at the same time, she was infecting me with something.
''Ahh.... A poison?'' I thought, feeling my body getting warmer, especially my lower part, and my mind getting fuzzy. The naga was still pounding hard, fucking my brains out and biting me at the same time.
Ding!
A familiar ding echoed in my mind, followed by a system''s window materializing. Yet my vision was blurry, and I couldn''t make a clear reading except for two words:
[Paralyzing and Aphrodisiac.]
"Fuck!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 170: Me And The Snake (2)
Chapter 170: Me And The Snake (2)
Hmm?... You know? Maybe fully surrendering myself to an eight-foot or more giant blue snake demon wasn''t the brightest idea I had in a long time. But again, I was so damn thirsty for good breeding that I let my guard down.
"AHHH!!!..." A loud scream of pleasure and pain escaped my mouth as the blue-skinned Naga woman kept biting on my right shoulder and ramming her two cocks into me like I was some kind of sex toy with no feelings.
She didn''t care about me, only to get her release, and I''m sure the same would apply to any other demons. I''m a ve, and they would use me and leave me, and if they didn''t kill me, they would make sure to break me mentally and physically. But who am I? I''m Morgana, the breeder. Sex is a part of my being and a way of living, not a torture or punishment.
And the bite was not painful at all after some time. It was quite pleasurable, and I was sure that the venom of the snake woman was a potent aphrodisiac or something like that.
''That reminds me, I don''t have poison resistance.''
The realization wasn''t toote, and I made a note to buy a skill from the shop that gives me immunity or resistance to poison and venoms. I had some resistance to the paralyzing effect of the naga''s venom since I had something simr in my spider form, but the resistance only allowed me to move my limbs a little. My body was still heavy as fuck.
PAT! PAT! PAT! HISSSSSSSSSSSS!
A symphony of moans, hisses, and wet flesh pping echoed in the dark room. The naga woman was a strong and dominating partner, and she did not give me a chance to catch my breath or anything. Going at full speed, fucking both of my holes, threatening to tear me apart. The cocks were not a joke. After I had them inside me, and because of their shape and the soft tongue-like characteristic, my breeder''s body was adapting constantly.
When the naga thrust her whole length inside my holes, her cocks would hit every inch of my insides and stretch my walls to the limit, making them loose and easy since my body would adjust. However, when she pulled back to ram again, leaving only the tip inside, her cocks changed to a long thin shape. At that moment, my body would adapt again, tightening my holes. And in the next thrust, her two cocks would ram a virgin-tight hole.
This cycle kept going at an extraordinary speed, making sure that the walls of my vagina and ass would always tighten around her cocks, giving her more pleasure and amazing friction as it did to me.
"HISSSS!"
"AAAHHHHH"
The two of us were moaning and screaming, lost in our world of pleasure. I didn''t care or mind her biting, and she didn''t stop doing that. Even when the blood stopped, she was still sinking her razor teeth deep into my flesh. Yet I was more focused on the pain or the sensation I felt from the venom.
In truth, it was pure ecstasy, sending my body and mind on a wonderful trip, and increasing my sexual urges by a thousand times.
"Ohhh yes!... Harder!... Fuck me harder!" I kept ordering and demanding the snake woman to go harder and pound faster, like a sex ve idiot who didn''t know what was happening to them.
HISSS!!! PAT! PAT!
"Ahhh..... Yesss... Breed me hard!.... I''m your slut!" My body and mind were clouded by the venom and pleasure. I didn''t care, I didn''t struggle, I only moaned and begged for more like an addicted bitch that could die without having her fix of cock.
The blue naga''s two snake-cocks were ramming my cunt and ass. The hissing and growling got louder with every second passing until suddenly the hissing stopped, and I felt it.
''She''s close,'' I thought, feeling the two throbbing snake-cocks twitching in my body. The feeling brought a big smile to my face. Swiftly, I prepared my womb... all of my wombs to receive her gift.
"Go on... Cum inside."
"HISSSS...." Her tongue left my skin as her jaws snapped open with a loud hiss, followed by her giant female body shaking like she had a minor convulsion. The sudden change in her attitude didn''t go unnoticed. Her nails and finger-ws dug deeper into my skin, while her lower half kept hammering my poor holes.
"Yes... Fuck, breed my hole, cum inside me, impregnate me, fuck me, fuck me!" I gave her a little motivational speech, egging on her mating drive. And that was exactly what happened.
"HISSSS...." Sucking, hissing, and groaningter, the naga woman let out a deep exhale and
PAAAT!
"AAAHHHHH...SHIT!!!..CUMMING"
My eyes almost jumped from their sockets. The explosion that took ce in my cunt and ass could easily shatter the sun. The amount of sperm she was spilling inside me was just incredible, and there was a lot. The snake woman''s body kept shaking, and her twin cocks were sting their loads like two cannon fountains. The cocks would stop spraying for a few seconds only to pulse, twitch, and spasm again, sending more seeds into me.
The thingsted for more than five minutes. The snake was still sting her load and showing no sign of stopping anytime soon, so I had a massive fucking belly twice my size and shape. Yet, the blue creature kept going, spilling more of her virile and fertile essence deep into me, making sure to paint all of my ten-dimensional and original fertile baby factories white.
...
[You have been sessfully impregnated; Naga demon]
[9000BP]
...
''No shit... Of course, I''ll get pregnant after such a huge cumming.''
I had noints about what was happening. The feeling of warmth, heat, and the sensation of fullness, along with the naga venom, the pleasure was beyond incredible, and it was literally driving me insane.
My pussy didn''t stop cumming from just feeling and having the naga''s semen inside my womb. The pleasure was just so strong. I swiftly stored the seed in my ass for future use before my mind went to aplete shutdown.
"Humm?...." After a while, I felt the blue naga moving. She was still inside me, keeping her cocks there, but they were soft and didn''t do anything. Her upper body moved beside me on the big bed, and a secondter, a hand reached from below and cupped my chest. Before I knew what was happening, she pulled me close, and her snake tail wrapped around me, more specifically my big belly.
"Hiss... Sleep," the naga spoke. Her hissing voice was soft, and her breath tickled my ear.
"Okay."
I was too tired anyway, and my body was too exhausted. The breeding took a toll on me since my body right now was 80% weaker. And I was too tired and hungry.
"I''m hungry. Maybe I should eat first then rest," I spoke my thought out loud, thinking about food.
"Hiss... No worry," the blue snake woman surprisingly replied to me, something I didn''t expect.
"Why?" I asked again.
"Hiss ... Food wille."
"I see." I nodded, thinking about her words. Did she mean food for both of us or just her? Or maybe food for me, and then I''ll be her food? You know, feed the pig until it bes fat and delicious, then eat it.
"Hisss... Sleep," the snake ordered, her grip on me tightening.
"Yes." And with that, I closed my eyes but not before rubbing gently on my swollen belly, saying good night to my new daughters.
"Sleep well, little ones.... Mommy can''t wait to meet you."
...¡.
"Hissss.... Female."
"Wahhh... Where?" I jumped in surprise. The voice startled me a little bit, yet the feeling was nice. Looking around, I saw that the blue naga was licking me and cleaning the leftover cum and sweat that was on my body. Her rough tongue was dancing all over my naked skin.
"Feels nice," I purred, enjoying the moment. The licking was so nice and soft, almost like a massage, enough to make me wet again.
CLINK! CLINK!
"Hmm?" Out of nowhere, a noise echoed in the entire dark room. It was metallic like someone was hitting two metal rods together.
"Hisss.... Food here," the snake hissed again, pulling away, and slowly slithering off the bed. Her two forked tongues came out, tasting the air as she kept her eyes locked on a part of the wall.
CLINK!
"HISSS!" The naga''s hiss became more aggressive. Her tongue was flickering in and out of her mouth like a cobra, and her glowing yellow eyes were sharper.
Click!
Suddenly, a small part of the wall opened up, and a big bag came rolling into the room. Even before the bag hit the floor, the small window in the wall closed again.
"HISS!... FOOD!!" The blue naga hissed and lunged forward, attacking the big leather bag. Tearing it apart with her sharp fangs, revealing a bunch of raw meat and what I thought were fruits.
''So she was telling the truth, the food was reallying,'' I thought, watching the blue creature eating. The scene was kind of funny and cute at the same time, yet the meat was raw, and the fruits looked rotten, a clear indication that they were not meant for a human to eat¡ªwell if this was a human.
''Why do they feed her this way?'' I asked, wondering about the identity of this blue demon and why they kept her inside this dark room. ''Is she a ve too?''
"Hisss... Eat," the blue naga turned to me, with her mouth full and the chewed meat hanging from her fangs. The scene was disgusting, and if this was a normal person, she''d throw up. But luckily, I''m not an ordinary person.
"Thanks," I smiled, crawling to the torn-apart bag, choosing the few fruits that looked good in my eyes. However, before even reaching for it¡ª
"Ughh"
A sharp pain followed by a sudden growth in my belly size made me fall on my back, holding the heavy bump that was my belly.
"Fuck, they''re growing too fast."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 171: Mother’s Fury
Chapter 171: Mother¡¯s Fury
"Ughhhh," a painful groan escaped my throat as I crawled backward using my elbows to the bed, while a cold shiver ran through my whole body. The sudden change to my belly was too fast, and it came out of nowhere.
"Shit..." I cursed, ring at the bloated belly. The babies were growing like mad, yet I sensed something strange. I could feel movement from some of my babies; the little things were wiggling, moving, and kicking. But the others were still, or to be more precise, they were inside eggs.
''Do I have two different types inside me?'' I thought, pulling myself into the bed and spreading my legs as far as I could.
The possibility of having two types of naga daughters inside me and with this massive number scared me a little. Not because I couldn''t give birth to them¡ªmy body could handle anything thates out of my womb. I''m a mother of thousands. My fear was that the eggs might break inside me due to the crazy movement of their sisters.
''I don''t want any of my babies to die.''
I prayed that my breeder''s body could handle this and adapt to the rapid growth and the movement, not wanting any of the naga-babies to get hurt¡ªor worse, killed.
''Ugh... please survive.''
I wasn''t praying to any god, not really. I''m not a religious type, and I never believed in any religion¡ªI think¡ªbut this had me wondering for a second. If I ascended and became a goddess, would I need to have a religion? If yes, what would it be about?
"..."
Yeah, I know, that was a stupid question. With my race, perverted mind, it''s obvious that I''ll be a sex and breeding goddess, and the religion would be about dicks, pussies, sex, and orgies all day.
''Hmm... that''s actually a good idea,'' I smiled, imagining a world full of orgies. ''Oh, the things I could do.''
"UGH!" The sharp pain brought me back from thend of horny fantasy and back to the dark room. Looking down, I could see that the swelling had stopped, and the skin was stretched as much as it could, leaving me with a huge round belly that blocked my viewpletely and a pair of hard nipples, with a constant stream of milk leaking out.
"Humph.... Alright... here I go." Taking a deep breath, I held the swollen belly, gritted my teeth, and pushed. The muscles in my vagina were tense, and I could feel a lot of pressure.
"Ugh...AHHH!"
My eyes went wide in surprise. The moment my vagina spread open, a blue slimy hand came out, followed by two more. I couldn''t see my naga daughters fully, but I was sure they were humanoid and had legs, not a half-snake body like their naga mother.
[Congrattions, you gave birth to ''Naga Demon'' for the first time.]
[9000BP]
A momentter.
Thud!
An egg was pushed out of my pussy andnded on the soft bed with a thud. The egg was gray with blue spots and covered in a slimy substance. The shell was thick, and the size was a little bigger than a watermelon.
''Holy shit, the eggs are big,'' I cursed, staring at the egg, then at my belly that didn''t shrink, even after pushing the egg out. ''This is gonna take a while.''
...
''What the fuck!''
I was stunned, staring at the ten eggs and the eight little babies that were sucking on my nipples like no tomorrow. I had to grow two more breasts, or they would rip each other apart.
''Damn, they grow so fast.''
I swear it took less than ten minutes, and they were already the size of a small child. The eight daughters I gave birth to were all humanoid, very simr to the snake woman who brought me here. Human-like hands and legs. The only thing that gave away their race was the head, which was that of a snake with blue scales and bright yellow eyes.
Another thing I noticed was that all of them were females, and not a single one of them was a futa. Now I could be wrong, and the naga race is female-only with the ability to grow cocks. But, as the only breeder, I have the ability to give birth to a futa version of any race.
Crack!
"Huh?" One of the eggs began to crack. The shell was breaking apart, and a little blue hand broke through the opening.
"Come, little one, mommy is waiting."
With that said, I slightly leaned forward and gently opened the cracked shell. The little naga was wiggling, and her hissing was cute. But the moment she came out, I opened my eyes wide.
"Oh, I see now," I said, realizing what the difference was between my daughters.
This one was different from her first eight sisters. Instead of having a humanoid lower body, the little one was a half-snake, like her naga mother. The baby was wiggling and hissing; her tail was wrapped around my arm, and she was looking around her dark surroundings, probably searching for the source of the sound and her mommy.
"Hello, my little one," I said softly, and the little blue naga looked at me. Her big yellow eyes were wide and shining. The little one hissed a couple of times before slithering and crawling up to me.
"Here,e to mommy," I called, holding my arms open, and the little blue snake slithered inside and crawled all the way to my boob. There, she pushed one of her sisterstched onto one of the nipples, and started suckling.
"You''re hungry, aren''t you," I smiled, rubbing the head of the baby naga. "There, drink all you want."
And just like that, the baby kept drinking and suckling. Soon, the other nine eggs began to crack, and a few momentster, nine more beautiful little nagas came out of their eggs and joined their sisters and mommy.
"Oh, hello there," I said, staring at the nine little blue-skinned baby snakes who were wiggling and crawling all over the bed. Some of them were hissing, and others were staring at me.
"At least one inherited a little of me," I said with a smile, gently holding in my arms a little white naga, who was staring at me with her beautiful red eyes that were a reptile version of mine. She was cute, and I couldn''t wait for her to grow up and be a real beauty just like her mommy.
"Hisss!"
Raising my head, I saw the giant blue naga who had been ignoring me the whole time, focusing on her meal, approaching the bed. I didn''t know why, but the look on her snake face was strange¡ªa cold gaze and a nk expression that made me feel uneasy about her. And I was right.
"!!!" Because in a split second, she snatched the white one from my arms and brought it close to her face.
"Hey! What are you doing?" I shouted, sitting up and trying to reach the little girl. The other babies were scared because of my loud voice and me suddenly pushing them, hiding under the nket.
The giant naga woman had kept her eyes locked on the little white-scaled naga baby before, and without a word, her jaws snapped open and swallowed the baby whole.
"!!!" The sound and sight made my heart stop. In that split second that seemed like an eternity for me, I wondered if what I had just seen was a trick, a dream, or a mind game the trial was ying on me. I mean, who would believe that a mother could eat her own child¡ªeven if she was a beast, right?
"NOOOOOOOOO!...YOU BITCH!" I snapped, and without thinking or hesitation, jumped and lunged at the giant blue-skinned naga. Gathering whatever mana I could under the effect of the ve cor, I punched her hard in the face. The force and the surprise attack made her stagger and fall backward.
BOOM!
"GIVE ME BACK MY DAUGHTER, YOU BITCH!"
Using my feet and hands, I forced her giant mouth open, grabbed the little white-scaled baby, and pulled her out before I lost her forever. The little naga was coughing, and her breathing was weak.
"Don''t worry, sweetheart. Mommy is here."
Holding my daughter in hand, I jumped back into the bed and used the nket to carry my little kids to the corner of the room, away from the giant blue bitch who had no problem eating her own child!
"HISSSS!!" The giant naga hissed, shaking her head. Everything happened so fast that she didn''t have time to even realize it. But now her glowing yellow eyes were locked on the white naga, and her tail was dancing in the air.
"Why would you do that?!" I shouted, demanding a clear answer. Why would she eat her own kid? Even a beast knows that it is wrong.
"Hissss...." The naga only hissed, her eyes not leaving my white daughter. But then she raised her hand, pointing at her blue scales and then at my daughter, and said:
"Hiisss.... different... must die."
"What the fuck!" I shouted, shocked at her words. Was that her reason? Because the baby had a different color, she must die. "Are you crazy? She''s your daughter too!"
"HISSS," she hissed again, not caring about my words.
"Touch any of my daughters, and I''ll skin you alive!"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 172: Leave My Daughters!
Chapter 172: Leave My Daughters!
The room was quiet, not a single noise or sound, only a few hisses and the sounds of the little nagas breathing. My little girls were still asleep, their eyes were closed, and their tiny lips were curled up. They were sleeping and snuggling with each other, their little hands were wrapped around their sisters, and their tails were touching, feeling each other''s warmth.
I, on the other hand, didn''t taste sleep for two or three days. The reason was, of course, the bloody blue bitch. The giant naga woman didn''t let her eyes off my white little daughters, attacking at the first sign of me showing a weak moment. Luckily, the snake wasn''t too fast, and her movements were very predictable, only targeting my daughters, giving me enough time to stop her.
''This bitch,'' I cursed, ring at the giant naga. She was sleeping peacefully on the floor near the bed like nothing ever happened.
I tried to y her during her sleep, but the bitch had an extraordinary sense, waking up the moment I made a move. Only during her meals and sleep time did the giant naga cease her attack. But now, after many failed attempts and some wounds caused by my wolf ws, the blue-scaled naga was growing restless, and the hisses and the re became more intense.
''Damn... I can''t keep up like this,'' I cursed, gulping down another healing potion, healing my wounds. ''If not for the potions, I''d be long dead.''
It was tiring. I couldn''t sleep for more than an hour or two, and even if I managed to win a few hours for rest, I had to use that valuable time to nurse my daughters. They were growing faster than normal, and their hunger was insatiable. I had to produce more breast milk, and with my current body, it was too much for me to handle.
''Damn, I''m literally falling apart.''
My body was exhausted, and the mana inside my body was at its limit. The healing potions and the mana potions were the only things that kept me alive and well enough to keep fighting. However, after using too many potions, I began to experience diminishing returns. Previously, one mana potion was enough to replenish my mana. But now the effects of the potions were decreasing, and with that, my chances of survival were lowering.
''This is going to be a problem since I have a limited stock of potions.''
I didn''t want to lose, but the blue-scaled bitch was persistent. I''m sure that if I die, she''ll eat her own daughter. No, the moment she tried to eat the white one, she lost the right to be their mother.
"Hiss"
"Shit!... Here we go again."
Snapping and getting back into a defensive stance, I stared at the bitch who just woke up. She was ring, her eyes were sharper than they were, and her tail was pointing up, dancing in the air.
tter!
Before the blue naga could make a move, a low thud echoed from the other side of the wall, followed by a bunch of low noises. I had no idea what was happening outside the dark room, or maybe it was a mind game from the trial again.
HISSS!
"What the..." I was surprised. The sudden change was very odd. For some reason, the blue naga began to act weird. She dashed to the other corner of the room and stayed there, hissing and snapping her jaw. Her tail was ring up like a cobra.
''Why?'' The sudden change in her attitude puzzled me, but what took me by surprise was the fact that the giant naga woman was looking at the wall like she was waiting for something.
''What the hell is happening?'' I was confused, wondering why the giant snake was acting strange and weird. But at the same time, a little relieved that she didn''t attack me, giving me a chance to rest a little and recover.
CLANG! CLINK!
"Hmm..." Hearing the sounds, I turned to the wall. The sound wasing from the other side. I didn''t have to wait long. Soon, a light appeared from an opening in the wall. Then a figure emerged.
HISSS!!!
"You?" I narrowed my eyes, staring at the woman who entered the dark room. She was the same one that brought me here in the first ce, the one that inspected me, the blue snake demon.
"Hiss... What''s happening here?" she asked, noticing the terrible condition of the room. Then her eyesnded on me and the little ones behind me.
"Hiss!... You gave birth?!!" the snake woman said, looking at the small group of baby nagas hiding behind me. Her eyes were wide, and the tone of her voice was surprised and angry at the same time.
"No shit, Sherlock," Imented, ring at her, having no fucking idea who the hell Sherlock is. But surprisingly, the demon woman didn''t reply to myment. Instead, she nced at the giant naga for a moment and then pulled from her pocket two small metal poles. One was red, and the other was ck.
CLANG!
"HISSSS!!" The moment she nged the two metals together, the blue-scaled giant naga hissed loudly as if she was in pain or something. Then that winged metal te began to glow red, and the bitch was pushed to the ground as if a heavy pressure was on her shoulders.
"HISS!" The giant naga hissed again, yet her voice was lower, and her tone was different, like an obedient dog being punished by its master.
The blue demon didn''t say anything. She simply turned to the entrance and began to hiss loudly. A few secondster, more of her kind came through the entrance. They were all females, and all of them had the same look¡ªblue scales and human bodies.
''So the giant naga is a ve too. A breeding ve, I think. But why?'' I thought, watching the blue-skinned demons.
"Hiss!" The leader pointed at the giant naga, and three women grabbed the snake and pulled her away from the room. The rest turned and approached me.
''Shit,'' I cursed, keeping my defensive stance. If these demon women have the same reaction to my white daughters as the big one, then I''m in trouble.
''Should I fight?'' The thought crossed my mind. Should I fight them, even with the odds stacked against me? The question was¡ªcould I fight them?
''Maybe I could distract them so the little ones could escape through that door.'' The n wasn''t bad, but the danger would still remain even if my daughters managed to escape.
"Hisss" the leader blue demon let out a low hiss as she stood before me, her eyes scanning me for a moment from head to toe before shifting her focus to my daughters.
''Shit''
I cursed, feeling my heart racing. The situation was tense, and the leader naga looked hostile.
''Shit...shit...SHIT''
I was nervous, scared, and angry. The feeling was mixed and was driving me crazy. I couldn''t think, and the only thing that crossed my mind was to kill them all.
Kill them...ughter them...end their pathetic existence... leave none alive!
''Yes, I must kill them so my daughters may live''
That''s right... my daughters will not be safe as long as they are in this world... I shall bring peace and happiness to my children, no war, no hunger, and no pain.
''Yes!''
''YES!!''
"Hiss!" the loud hiss of the blue woman in front of me snapped me out of my trance. It was just a mere second, yet I felt like hours had passed. Looking around, I could see that the naga had spread all over the room, their eyes locked on the little ones.
"Get away from my babies," I said in a calm and cold voice, not raising my voice or yelling. Thest thing I wanted was to scare the little ones and cause them pain.
"Hiss," the leader replied, not backing down nor moving. She didn''t even bother to look at me; her gaze was locked on the little white-scaled babies.
"I''m not gonna repeat myself... leave."
"You gave birth to something rare... female," the snake woman said, speaking to me for the first time. Her voice was hoarse, and the tone was cold.
"Huh?" The word caught me off guard.
"That female," she pointed at my white daughter. "Is rare. You should be proud."
"I''m proud. She''s my daughter... all of them," I dered, not knowing where this was going, but I didn''t want her or any other demons to talk shit about my daughters.
"Hiss... interesting," the snake woman hissed, her eyes scanning my belly and then the rest of my body. "This is the first time I see someone loving their children."
"Huh?" The words shook me a little. "Of course, I love my daughters... who doesn''t?"
"We don''t. Demons do not care for their young," the snake woman said, and the three others behind her nodded. "And all ves hate their children."
''Of course, they would... you forced them to get fucked by demons,'' I eximed inwardly, thinking about the lives of the poor ves, forced to be breeding bitches to the demons and monsters.
"Take them," the blue snake said, turning to her friends. "And don''t hurt the mother."
"WHAT!!" The words sent a shiver down my spine, and before the snakes could move, I lunged at the snake woman and grabbed her by the neck.
"Get away from them, or you''re dead."
"..." The blue-skinned woman didn''t react to me at all; she only kept staring at me nkly, and that made me furious. She didn''t take me seriously, so I decided to just snap her neck. However, before I could do anything¡ª
BOOF!
Someone hit me hard on the back of my neck, making me fall on the ground, holding the back of my head, and trying to get up. Yet the dizziness was strong, and my vision was blurry. I couldn''t see who attacked me, and I was losing consciousness by the second.
''No... I can''t.... my daughters.''
Watching the demons taking away my daughters was the most painful thing in my life. I wanted to scream and shout, rise and save them, but my body was not responding, and my vision was fading.
"Hiss, we''ll take care of them."
These were thest words of the blue snake demon before she kicked me right in the face.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 173: A Feeling I Hate
Chapter 173: A Feeling I Hate
"HAAA!... Cough!... Cough!"
A sharp pain ran through my body, and the sensation of a heavy weight on my chest and ack of air were the first things I felt the moment I regained consciousness.
"Shit!... where are the little ones?"
The first thing that came to mind when I opened my eyes was my little daughters. The fear of the demons taking them away, and the worst-case scenario: killing them.
''Damn... where are they?''
"Oh, you''re awake," a familiar voice came from the side. "Easy... easy... you took one hell of a nasty blow to the head, Morgana."
"Eh?" Turning my head, I saw the familiar face with messy brown hair, and possibly the only good person in this ce.
"Martha?" I called, surprised and confused. The mature woman was sitting beside me on the cold floor, her hands resting on my forehead.
"What are you doing here?" I asked, trying to get up, but the pain in my head and the heavy weight on my chest forced me to lie down.
"Easy there," she said, pulling her hand away and cing it on my shoulder, preventing me from trying to get up again. "You need rest."
"Rest?" I looked at her with a fury that she didn''t deserve to see. She had been nice to me from the start. "I can''t rest while my daughters are out there with those fucking demons!"
"What?!... Your daughters are here?" she gasped, shocked, possibly mistaking my demon naga daughters for the kids I told her about before. But again, I didn''t say which daughters were on purpose. Humans hate demons, no matter their age.
I pushed myself to a sitting position, ignoring the pain in my chest and the headache. Scanning the ce, I found myself in a dimly litrge cell with more human ves. The walls were made from that ck stone, the floor was rough and cold, and there were no windows or light from the outside¡ªonly some small holes that allowed air toe in.
"Morgana... Morgana?... Hey, you okay?" Martha called, shaking me as I leaned against the rough wall.
"Where am I?" I asked. "How much time has passed?"
"We''re inside the underground dungeon," Martha said, sitting down next to me. "You were brought here yesterday by the demons, and if you''re asking about how much time has passed since Ist saw you, then two weeks have passed."
"Two weeks?" I narrowed my eyes, looking at the dark corner, noticing that two ves¡ªa man and a woman¡ªwere fucking, not caring about the people around them. But that was not important to me.
''So I spent two weeks with that giant blue bitch.''
Closing my eyes, I began to focus. My mana and the one around me in the air were too weak and thin, almost non-existent. But expelling all the unnecessary thoughts and focusing on a single one made all the difference.
''My connection with the little ones.''
My bond with my offspring was always there, and now with my naga daughters being in the same ne of existence as me, it was stronger than ever. Thanks to the link, I could feel their presence. And it was strong.
''They''re still here!'' My eyes shot wide open, and I felt my heart beating faster. The joy and relief that the little ones were near filled my soul. ''They''re safe and we¨C''
I swallowed those words the moment I had a clear feeling and information from the link between us, and let me tell you, I was not happy about what I just received.
"Fuck... No... No... No," I cursed, holding my head in pain¡ªnot physical, but mental. The link with my naga daughters was so strong and the more time passed, the better and clearer it got.
"No! No! No!..." I couldn''t hold the tears and the pain that was surging through my heart. I remember how many nagas I gave birth to.
Eighteen. Ten hatched from eggs and eight born naturally from my womb. A total of eighteen beautiful baby nagas. And now, five are gone. I can''t tell which five, but all I know was that five of my naga daughters were dead.
''Fuck,''
"Hey, Morgana... are you alright?" Martha asked, rubbing my shoulder. "What''s wrong?"
"My babies," I answered, holding back another tear and the rage. The emotions were mixing, and I was losing myself. "They killed them. Those fucking demons killed my daughters!"
"What?!..." The old woman gasped, and the whole ce went silent. I was not the only one listening to me and the news. The other ves heard me, and they all stared at me with eyes wide open. Except for the two still fucking in the background.
"Those fuckers... I''ll make them pay," I gritted my teeth, feeling the anger burning my skin.
"Are you sure?" the old woman asked again, her voice shaking a little. "I mean, maybe the demons just took your babies somewhere else."
"I''m not fucking mistaken, Martha!" I yelled, my voice echoing in the dimly lit dungeon. Now all the ves were staring at me. Some looked scared, and some were just curious about what the hell was happening. "I can feel them. I can feel their presence, and some of them are dead!"
"I''ll kill them." I stood up, not caring about the physical pain. I could handle that. But the emotional pain, on the other hand, was the worst pain in the world. It brought back bad memories from the time I lost my wolf daughter to those spider rats.
"They will pay for this... I''ll skin them alive and burn their corpses until even death can''t recognize which ashes belong to whom."
"Ahh... Morgana... are you okay?" Martha asked, standing beside me and visibly shaking by the crazy look on my face. She tried to ce a hand on my shoulder, but suddenly a voice from the back stopped her.
"What''s wrong with the bitch?" a male voice spoke, and soon the figure of a big man in his thirties appeared before me. He was a human, with a brown beard and long thick hair. His body was built, and his hands were rough¡ªa fighter at first nce. But in this ce¡ªas far as I knew¡ªonly breeding or mining ves existed.
"Can you keep your voice down? I can''t fuck with all the screaming," the man spoke, stretching his arms as if he had just woken up from sleeping. I turned and saw that he was the man who had been fucking a girl before. His dick was still hard and covered in cum.
"Why don''t you go fuck yourself," I said, ring at him. I instantly knew who this man was. Not his identity but rather his role in this ce. How he spoke, the way he walked, handled himself, and the fact that he was the only one having sex in the cell all showed me that he was the big man here. The boss in this shitty cell.
"I''d rather fuck you," he replied, smirking, showing me his teeth and staring at me up and down. "You look tasty."
"I said... Fuck off!"
"Hmm, what''s this?" he grinned, raising his right hand and snapping his fingers. "The new bitch is acting high and mighty. Did the demons fuck themon sense out of you?"
"Don''t worry. I''ll put you back in your ce, beneath my dick," he added, reaching for his dick and stroking it slowly. Three ves appeared behind him¡ªtwo men and a woman. All three of them had decently well-built bodies and the look of someone who had been here for a long time.
"You should watch your mouth, bitch, or you''ll get hurt," the woman spoke, ring at me and Martha.
"We don''t want any trouble," Martha spoke, her voice shaking, yet she stood between me and these people. "Please leave her alone. She just lost her daught¨C"
SLAP!
Before Martha had time to finish, a p came from the boss of these ves. The p was so fast that the poor woman didn''t even have time to react. The blow was strong enough to make her stumble backward and fall on her back. Her face was red, and a little blood was oozing out of her cut lip.
"Shut the fuck up, woman. I don''t want to hear your voice," the man said, looking down at the woman. Then he turned to me, but the moment he did, I was inches away from his face.
"Eh?" The man''s eyes widened in surprise. Yet the shock didn''tst long. His eyes slowly went down, and he saw a sight that didn''t make sense to him.
My right arm was buried deep in his chest.
"HUMMPHH!!..." The man couldn''t even scream or speak. A single breath was all it took before my hand burst out from his chest with his heart in hand. The blood gushed out, painting the wall, the floor, and me in red.
"What?..." The woman and the other ves were stunned. Everything happened in an instant, and no one was able to tell if it was true or just a dream¡ªsomething their minds made up.
Opening my mouth, I brought the still-beating heart close. Crushing it with my hand, I let all the blood and the organ fall into my mouth.
[+5 Life Essence]
"Humph... even his blood tastes like shit," I said, spitting the blood on the floor before turning to face the woman and the two men.
"I hope yours tastes better."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 174: Can You Cry?
Chapter 174: Can You Cry?
"Ahh... can''t wait for tomorrow," a man sitting at a small round table¡ªor to be more specific, a demon¡ªsaid. He was the average height of a human man, with red skin, bright yellow eyes, and two curved goat horns. Even his lower half was that of a goat, but he walked on two legs.
"Hugh!... you mean you can''t wait to give your money to me," another voice answered. A demon like the first one, but this one was a little bigger, with skin gray. Moreover, he was wearing iron armor. "You and your brother bet everything on a single vest time and won."
"Ugh... don''t remind me about that. My stupid brother fucked the ve to death. She was the best ve I had in a long time, a perfect beauty with big and soft breasts... Ahhh!.... I can still feel her soft pussy hugging my dick."
"You''ll be feeling something different tomorrow when you give me all your gold," the gray demon smiled, stroking his thin goat-like beard.
"Ha!... don''t count your eggs before they hatch, you ugly goat."
"Shut the fuck up."
"Hey!... what''s that noise over there?" A new voice joined the conversation,ing from the end of the corridor. Soon, a third demon, simr to the gray one and d in identical armor, appeared.
"What are you two doing?" the demon asked, his eyes scanning the two demons on the table.
"Nothing, brother, just telling my friend here about the female ve fromst night," the red demon said.
"Ahhh... the one with big breasts," the third demon said, shing a wide smile. "Yeah, she was a good ve, her holes were perfect, so soft and warm. Not tight as a virgin, but not loose either, just the right tightness."
"If she was so damn great, why did you have to fuck her to death?" the red demon growled at his brother.
"What can I say? The ve was a good fuck, and she made my dick happy," the demon smiled and patted his brother''s shoulder. "Besides, ves are so fragile, and if I didn''t fuck her to death, someone else would. So it was a win-win situation."
"Ahhh, dammit, I really liked that ve. It will be a while until we find another one."
"Why don''t you check the new ves that were boughtst week?" the second gray demon suggested. "Maybe we''ll find something that catches your eye."
"We can''t," the red demon sighed, shaking his head. "We already used our monthly right. We have to wait until next month."
"The monthly right is bullshit," the third demon, the brother, growled, mming his fist on the stone wall. "Who thought of such a stupid thing?"
"Careful, brother," the red demon warned, leaning on the table. "This rule was suggested by the demon generals and approved by the Demon Queen."
"The Demon Queen?" The second demon sitting on the table raised his brow, curious. "Why would the Queen approve such a rule?"
"Think, you two," the red one rolled his eyes. "Where are we?"
"Eh?... The mining city, brother," the third demon replied.
"And what''s the most important thing in this city?" the red one added.
"Bloodstone," the second one answered.
"Yes, and?"
"And?... And what?" The third demon tilted his head, confused. He didn''t know where the conversation was going.
"Idiots, think!... At the end of each month, we send the bloodstone to the capital, and?" the red demon sighed, annoyed.
"Ah... new soldiers!" the second one shouted, hitting his fist on the table, startling the two others.
"That''s right. At the end of each month, we give the Queen the bloodstone we mine and the newborn demons," the red one exined.
"So?..." the third one said. "What''s that got to do with just one ve a month?"
"..."
"Sigh... This is why my position is higher than yours, brother," the red demon sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Think, you morons! If every demon in this damn city fucked every ve to death, we wouldn''t have enough holes to shit out new soldiers for the Queen''s army!"
"Ahh..." The two brothers nodded, and the room went silent for a minute.
"That''s bullshit," the gray one on the table spoke. "I mean, not everyone would kill a ve if they had sex with them."
"..."
"Is your ve still alive?" the red demon asked, staring at his friend nkly as if he already guessed the answer.
"..." The gray demon opened his mouth, but no words came out.
"I''ll take that as a yes," the red demon nodded, crossing his arms and turning to his brother. "If you want to release that stress, go to the breeding center."
"Ugh... I hate going there," the brother shook his head, not liking the idea. "They don''t allow me to do anything I like to the ves. I hate it."
"They have to, or we won''t hav¨C" Before the red demon could finish his words, a loud voice came from the end of the dark corridor.
"HEEEELP!"
"What the hell was that?" The red and the gray demons sitting at the table jumped to their feet, standing next to the third one.
"HEEEEEELLLLPP!!" The voice echoed again, louder and clearer this time.
"Let''s go, the voice ising from the ve cells." The three demons didn''t waste a moment. They turned and ran down the corridor, towards the cells.
"Heeelp! Someone! Please heeelp!!"
"Damn... what''s going on there?" The red demon cursed, increasing his speed. The screams were getting louder, and the tone was getting more desperate.
"Heelp!... She''s killing everyone!"
"Fuck... the ves are fighting again," the red demon cursed, thinking about the mess he and his friends had to clean.
ve fights were nothing new. The ves would fight each other to gain power or just out of boredom. The demons didn''t care much; they simply threw the loser¡ªusually a dead ve¡ªto the beasts. However, this time was different. The screams wereing from the high-rank ves. Most of them were already bought by noble demons, and if something happened to the ves, there would be consequences.
"What''s happening here?!" the gray demon yelled, arriving at the dimly lit dungeon. His eyes scanned the only cell that existed, but he was unable to see inside since the ves were blocking his view by standing close to the bars. Some of them were shouting and yelling, while others were shaking in fear.
"Someone! Please help!... She''s killing everyone!" a man screamed, grabbing the bars and looking at the three demons, begging for help.
"Open the cell," the red demon turned, throwing the key to his brother. Then he faced the other one, saying, "Keep an eye on the ves in case they try to escape."
"Leave it to me," the gray demon nodded. Taking a ck metal pole from his belt, he infused it with his mana. The pole extended, changing its shape to a spear.
Opening the cell door, the two demon brothers went inside, while the third stayed to guard the entrance. The dimly lit cell was a total mess. There were dead bodies lying all over the ce. Some werepletely mutted, while others were barely recognizable. The smell of blood and flesh was strong, and the floor, walls, and even the ceiling were covered in blood.
"Damn!" The brother looked at the corpses. His face was twisted, and his voice was shaking¡ªnot because he was terrified by the horrifying sight. No, as a demon, he had seen much worse. But the fact that all of them were high-ranked ves that he and his brother were responsible for scaring him.
"Could it be the doing of a beast that managed to sneak in?" he asked, looking around and trying to find the missing pieces of the bodies.
"Maybe," his brother, the red one, said, walking towards the back. The cell was massive, and it took them a minute to reach the end, where they saw more of these horrifying scenes.
"Shit," the red demon cursed, stepping into the puddle of blood. His feet sank a little. "Damn, this is the work of a monster. There''s no way a normal ve could do this."
"But the guards would have notic¡ª" the gray one began, but the words died in his throat. The moment his eyes fell on a strange sight, his mind was unable to process what he was seeing.
"What''s the matte¡ª" The red demon turned and faced the same thing, his eyes shooting wide open.
In front of them was a woman¡ªa human woman with silver hair, pale skin, and red eyes. The woman was sitting like a queen on a throne made from the corpses of the ves, drinking blood from a severed head that she held high.
For some reason, the two demon brothers were terrified. Their bodies froze, and their legs were shaking. Blood, corpses, and a crazy woman drinking blood were nothingpared to the horrors of this world, yet the scene in front of them shook them to the core¡ªespecially the woman.
For a moment, they thought she was one of the demon generals or a noble who had sneaked into the ce and killed the ves.
"Who are you?!" The red demon shouted, summoning his mana and clenching his fists. He stared at the woman, trying his best to hide his fear.
"Huh?" The woman paused her drinking and turned to the source of the sound. She eyed the two brothers, and for a moment, nothing happened until suddenly, she shed one of the most terrifying bloodthirsty smiles the two demon brothers had ever seen.
"Tell me, demons," she said. Her voice was cold and menacing.
"!!!" The two brothers blinked and found that the woman had vanished. But before their brains even registered what had just happened, the silver-haired woman was between them, cing her arms around their necks as if they were best friends.
"Can you cry?"
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 175: The Other Me
Chapter 175: The Other Me
"Can you cry?"
Glup... Glup.
The simple and yet terrifying question caught the two brothers off guard. The woman''s tone, aura, the meaning behind those words, and the sudden move made them shiver.
"Can you cry?" the silver-haired woman repeated the question, staring at the two brothers with a pair of blood-red eyes, waiting for an answer.
"Y-yeah," the older brother¡ªthe gray demon¡ªanswered, nodding his head. Sweat was pouring from his face. However, he quickly realized what he just said, and a mere human made him tremble like a little weakling ve.
''I''m a demon,'' he thought, clenching his teeth and gathering his mana around his right hand. The gray demon hoped the woman wouldn''t notice his attack, or maybe she did and didn''t care.
''That''s fine,'' the demon thought, focusing more on his mana. If the woman was not scared of him, a demon, then he should make her.
''I''ll crush her!'' the gray demon thought, raising his right hand, and without warning, he aimed at the woman''s head and punched her with his mana-enhanced fist.
BOOM
There was a loud explosion that shook the whole cell. The ve corpses flew everywhere, making the already gory and bloody scene even more horrific.
''Yes!'' The gray demon eximed inwardly. The attack was powerful enough to blow off the woman''s head. Not even a noble or a high-rank demon would be able to survive the punch at this distance.
"Hehe¡" the gray demonughed, but hisughter didn''tst long. The moment the dust cleared, he saw that the woman was still standing in her spot. She didn''t vanish or fly back like any other mortal creature; no, she remained there, looking at him, smiling, like he did nothing to her.
''WHAT?!''
The demon''s eyes widened, not sure what just happened or how she did it. The only thing the demon could think of was the fact that the woman was not a normal human.
''What is she?!'' The demon screamed inwardly, not daring to move a muscle, but his body was screaming for him to run away and get out of there as fast as possible. But he couldn''t, not with her arm around his neck.
''Fuck!'' the red demon cursed inwardly, canceling his attack. He had the same idea as his brother but stopped when he saw that his brother''s attack did nothing to the woman.
''This is bad,'' the red demon thought, looking at the woman and his brother, who was still staring at her, frozen and sweating.
''Fuck!...fuck!....fuck''
He was nervous. He wanted to run, to leave this ce, but he couldn''t. The woman was smiling at him and his brother, a smile full of bloodthirst that made his heart nearly jump out of his chest.
"Who are you?" the gray demon suddenly asked. He had no idea what the woman was or how she survived his attack, and now there was the feeling of a cold, sharp thing on his throat.
''FUCK!'' the demon screamed in his mind. The woman was not touching his throat, yet the feeling was real, too real to be fake or a trick of the mind.
"Why does everyone keep asking the same question," the silver-haired woman said, shaking her head. Her face was a mask of annoyance. "It''s been a while since I woke up. Can''t I have some fun and not have every idiot asking me the same question? It''s fucking annoying."
''Woke up?'' the red demon heard the woman, and her words piqued his interest. Then he began piecing together what he saw so far: silver hair, pale skin, red eyes, and the drinking of blood. ''Is she a vampire?''
"I don''t know who you are," the gray demon spoke, trying his best to hide his fear and trembling voice.
"Hmm," the woman raised her brows. Her eyes were scanning the two demons, noticing the sweat pouring from their faces and the slight shivers in their voices.
"I''ll be damned," the woman was impressed. She didn''t even do anything, yet the two brothers were scared to the bone. "My name is Morgana...wait, that''s not entirely true. Morgana is the name of my other self."
''Other self?'' The two demon brothers nced at each other, wondering what the hell this woman was talking about.
"Ugh!... It''s tooplicated to exin, and it will just fray your little chicken brains," the woman sighed, shaking her head. "Just call me Victoria."
''Victoria.'' The two demons repeated her name inwardly, not knowing how to deal with this crazy woman.
''Well, at least she''s hot.'' Even with the craziness and the terrifying aura, the woman was sexy, and the two demons couldn''t help but gaze at her naked figure which was soaked in blood.
"What are you two staring at?" the woman suddenly asked. Her voice was low, and the bloodthirst in her eyes was intensifying.
"N-Nothing," the two demons said almost at the same time.
"Hmm," Victoria narrowed her eyes, not buying their answer. Slightly sniffing the air, she immediately knew what the two demons were thinking.
"You know," she began, releasing her hands from the two demons and walking slowly to the throne that she made from the ve corpses.
"If Morgana was the one you were talking to," she continued, sitting down on the blood-soaked chair and crossing her legs, "you might have lived a little longer after she fucked your little tight holes."
"H-Hey, what are you doi¨C" The gray demon didn''t even have the time to ask what the woman meant. The moment she sat on the throne, she flicked her finger, and two long, thin blood arrows flew toward their heads; however, the two arrows suddenly exploded mid-air.
Boom
"GASP!!!" The two demons fell to the ground. The sudden attack surprised them, and just by testing the force of the st, the two felt relieved that the arrows didn''t hit them and terrified at the same time about the woman''s power.
"Tsk!... This thing is annoying," Victoria clicked her tongue, tapping on the ve cor that was around her neck. "I never thought I''d be wearing one of these."
"I''ll tell you what," Victoria said, looking at the two demons, "if you free me from this cor, I''ll let you live. How about it?"
"..." The two demons nced at each other for a second, not sure how to answer.
"Well?" Victoria narrowed her eyes, not liking the fact that the two demons were looking at each other instead of giving her an answer.
"I-It''s impossible," the red demon stammered. "This c-cor can''t be removed by anyone, except the master."
"Is that so?" Victoria hummed, rubbing her chin. "And who is this master?"
"..."
"Well?" The red demon didn''t say anything because he didn''t know, and silence was the only response Victoria got. However, her patience was at its limit.
"Answer!"
SPLASH!
"Oops..." Victoria pped her forehead as she watched the red demon''s head flying in the air, leaving behind a blood-spraying neck. The head hit the wall, and the body fell on the floor.
"Hii!" The gray demon yelped in terror, staring at the decapitated corpse of his brother. He almost passed out.
"Damn, I didn''t mean to kill him," Victoria mumbled. She was pissed at herself for getting carried away. She didn''t mean to kill the red demon; she wanted to scare him into answering, and maybe cut off a limb or two. But her hand moved faster than her brain.
"I really need to control my temper." With a sigh, she bit her index finger, letting a single drop of blood fly in the air to the red demon''s corpse.
"!!!" The gray demon watched in shock as a red light covered the dead body of his brother. Soon, as if time was going backward, the head and the neck reappeared on the body.
"AHHH!" The red demon''s eyes shot wide open, breathing heavily and touching his body and neck, making sure they were still there.
"That should do it," Victoria smirked, seeing that the red demon was alive again. "Now... where were we?"
"I..."
"So, who''s the master?" Victoria asked, looking at the red demon, who was still shaking. The fear was still present, but there was something else mixed in, something far darker that he himself didn''t know.
"I-I don''t know," the red demon stammered, not daring to look at the woman''s eyes. "No one except the governor of this city knows who the master of the cors is."
"And where is this governor?"
"In the central keep."
"I see." Victoria nodded with a smile as if pleased by the reply. "Thank you for answering."
"Huh?..." The red demon raised his head, stunned and confused by the woman''s thanks. He was sure that she was going to torture him and force him to speak, but not this. He didn''t expect that she would thank him all of a sudden.
"Oh... I almost forgot," Victoria added. "Can you tell me what realm this is?"
"Realm?" The two demons blinked.
"Yes," the woman nodded. "What realm or part of hell is this?"
"Hell?" The red demon tilted his head, not sure why the woman would ask such a question.
"We''re not in hell," the red demon spoke, and the gray one followed him. "This is not hell or the underworld; we''re in the demon continent."
"The demon continent?.... What the fuck is that?"
"This is the demon continent, the ce where the demons rule," the red demon exined, not sure why the woman didn''t know that. It''smon knowledge.
"Wait... wait... Are you telling me that some demons left hell?" Victoria asked, surprised, shocked, and angry at the same time.
"Y-yes"
"They fucking dare!" Victoria growled, clenching her fists. A huge burst of mana exploded from her body. It was so strong that everything organic around Victoria simply vanished, including the two demons.
"They fucking dare to go against my orders and leave hell," Victoria cursed, standing up from the throne. Her eyes were glowing bright red, and the anger that was building inside her was enough to wipe kingdoms.
"I guess I have to impale one or two of their kings just to remind them--... Ugh!" The sudden pain surged through her brain, forcing her body to fall back on the throne.
"Damn, I can''t stay here much longer. Morgana is awakening," Victoria groaned, massaging her temples. "I''ll just have to wait until Morgana ascends to godhood. Then I''ll deal with this fucking mess."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 176: Captured
Chapter 176: Captured
"Ugh!!...my head." A sudden sharp pain ran through my brain, forcing my body to bend and hold my head. I couldn''t see a thing, nor hear the sound around me.
''What the hell is going on?'' The question ran through my mind, yet I couldn''t find the answer. The only thing that came to my mind was the fact that my head felt like it was exploding. Moreover, every inch of my body was screaming in pain.
''Fuck...'' I screamed inwardly, trying my best to endure the pain. I could feel something was off. There was a presence there in the back of my mind. Focusing on it, fragments of memories and images flowed into my mind.
"Shit!..." The image was blurry, but I was sure that I was the one who killed all those ves and drank their blood. The memories were a little unclear and fuzzy, but there was no doubt. I recall killing the first one, the big man. After that, I kinda lost control.
"Martha!" I eximed, forcing myself off this hideous throne. I mean, who the hell sits on a throne made of dead people?
"..."
Yeah... it was me.
"Martha, where are you?" I scanned the ce, calling the woman. To my relief, the mature woman was lying next to the wall at the back of the room, breathing slowly and steadily, a clear sign that she was alive.
"Ahhh... thank goodness." I heaved a sigh, d that the old woman was alright. Thest thing I wanted was to identally kill an innocent person and a good person for that matter.
Yes, all the ves that I killed weren''t innocent. Even with the blurry memories, I''m a hundred percent sure that the ves I killed were the ones who tried to kill me first. Those that didn''t, I spared. Not because I was feeling merciful. No, the reason was simple: I just didn''t want to kill those who didn''t pick up arms against me first.
I''m not a good person, I know that. But I have a rule: never hurt a person that doesn''t deserve it. I prefer to fuck them, but killing an unarmed man or woman, in my books, was a sin. Yet I''m as wed as every creature in this universe. There were times when my intense emotions clouded my thoughts and made me act irrationally.
''Well, no one is perfect.''
"Ahh..." With a loud sigh, I stood up and slowly walked towards Martha, trying my best to ignore the pain in my body. It was not the first time I''ve been in a condition like this, and it won''t be thest either.
"Martha, hey, are you okay?" I kneeled, checking on the old woman. I ced a hand on her forehead and another on her wrist, checking her temperature and pulse just to be safe.
"Her pulse is fine," I nodded, and the warmthing from her forehead showed that her temperature was normal too. I was relieved that she didn''t have any injuries. Again, just to be on the safer side, I pulled a healing potion from my inventory and poured it into her mouth.
"Martha?" I patted her gently on the shoulder, trying to wake her up. However, suddenly I felt a presence behind me. The moment I turned to check...
Thud!
Something hard and metal hit me right on the temple, sending my body to the cold bloody floor, rendering me unconscious again.
........
"Gasp!"
The sudden gasp of air was the first thing that entered my lungs as I woke up.
''Where am I?'' The first thing that came to my mind. Thest thing I remember was being hit by a metal bar, yet this ce was totally different¡ªa decently lit room with multiple torches and an empty wooden table.
''This is...'' Before I could finish my thought, my eyesnded on my own body.
"WHAT THE FUCK!" I shouted, staring at the horrifying condition of my own body. Not only was I chained up in the air naked, but instead of using handcuffs or a regr chain to keep my body in the air, long curved metal hooks were drilled through my wrist, forearm, and shoulder on both the left and right sides.
"AHHH!" The moment my brain registered the situation, the pain followed, forcing a painful scream out of my mouth. Not only did the hook pierce through my flesh and bone, but it also severed the muscles and nerves around using mana, making any movement of both my arms impossible.
"FUCKING SHIT!!" I screamed, trying to pull the hook out in any way possible. However, the moment I made just a simple movement, the hook began digging into the flesh, and the pain just exploded to unbearable levels.
''Fuck... calm down, Morgana.'' I gritted my teeth, forcing myself to rx. The pain was still there and it wouldn''t go away anytime soon, but I needed to focus and think.
''Who brought me here, and why did they do this to me?'' Those two questions were the first that came to mind, but I quickly dismissed the first one since I was pretty sure it was the demons. Yet which demons, I still don''t know.
"You''re awake, I see," an unknown voice spoke, as the sound of footsteps filled the small room.
The source of the voice was a tall, dark-purple male demon. The horns were simr to a ram''s, and the face was almost human if it wasn''t for the ck sclera and the amber eyes. He was also the first demon that I saw so far wearing clothes¡ªa ck, noble, human-like attire.
"Who the hell are you?" I asked, ring at the demon, who sat and made himselffortable at the table.
"My name is The Governor," the demon replied, crossing his legs and cing both hands on the table.
"The Governor?" I raised a brow, confused by the name or the words. "Is that your real name?"
"Hmm... No, but let''s just say, I''m the ruler of this mining city," the demon exined, tapping the table. His eyes were scanning my naked body, yet his eyes were not lustful. Rather, the look in his eyes was of a butcher staring at his new meat.
"What do you want?" I asked, trying to hide my anger and fear. The way the demon looked at me sent a chill down my spine for some reason.
"A lot of things, actually," the demon smirked, standing up and walking slowly towards me. "First, I want to know what kind of monster you are."
"Monster?"
"Yes, monster," the demon nodded, standing before me. His bright amber eyes were fixed on my crimson ones. "You killed most of my high-ranked ves and drank their blood. Moreover, you killed two of the prison guards. We couldn''t even find their bodies."
"So?"
"So... what are you?" the demon said. His tone was low, but the anger was seeping out of him.
"Hehehe..." I chuckled, and the demon narrowed his eyes, not understanding why I would beughing.
"You want to know what I am?" I began, a small smirk creeping to the corner of my lips. The fear was still there, but now it was mixed with excitement.
"You want to know what kind of monster I am?"
"That''s right," the demon replied, bringing his face close to mine. A big mistake he just made, because in the next second, I grew two new arms and lunged at his neck.
SLICE!
"AHHH!!" A scream of agony escaped my mouth as my two new arms hit the floor. In a split second, this demon chopped both my new arms with a katana that materialized in his hand out of thin air.
"Interesting," the demon said, reaching for one of my new arms, picking it up, and examining it closely.
"A human with unique abilities," the Governor said again after tasting the blood on the severed arm. "And a human girl, no less. Tell me who sent you and why you are here."
"F-Fuck you!" I spat on the demon''s face, but it was a pointless attempt. The saliva simply vanished before it hit the demon.
"Don''t wanna talk?" the demon asked, raising a brow. "Fine, then we''ll use other methods to get the truth."
"Hehe..." the Governor smirked, throwing the severed arm away and snapping his fingers. "You know, I was surprised when I read a report saying that one of the humans gave birth to eighteen naga demons."
"!!!" My eyes shot wide open, and the surprise was evident on my face. How the fuck does this demon know about that? I guess the demons weren''t as stupid as I thought they were.
"In normal circumstances, a single human ve will give birth to, at most, three demons. Maybe four or five if she''s of another race. But eighteen is a new record," the demon spoke, a smile forming on his face.
Click!.
With a click, the door opened and five demons came in. Two were carrying long wooden tables, and the others had wooden boxes.
"Now," the demon turned, walking to one of the boxes and pulling out a whip with metal spikes on it. Then he turned, facing me with a wicked smile on his ugly face.
"Let''s see what you''re capable of."
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 177: Not Even A Single Scream
Chapter 177: Not Even A Single Scream
WHIP! WHIP!
"Humph!"
WHIP!
"Humph!"
WHIP!
"C-Can''t... you at least... Humph!... scream?"
"..."
WHIP!
"Fuck it... I''m tired of this," the demon governor shook his head, disappointed. The whip fell to the bloody floor, sshing a little blood and other bodily fluids. Dragging his tired feet, he slumped on the table and stared nkly at me, hanging on the hooks, with a big fat belly.
"Sigh... it''s a shame," the demon sighed, taking a deep breath and looking at my belly which was still a bit bigger than normal.
"It would be my loss if I allowed a creature like you to die," the demon shook his head and waved his hands at the other demons that were present in the room.
"Just one scream, woman, just one, and I''ll make all of this go away," the demon said, standing up and slowly walking towards me. The demon stopped inches away from me and brought his ugly face close.
"Come on, think about it. You gave me so many daughters, and I''m ready to let you go," the demon''s breath was hot, and the smell of meat and alcohol filled the air around us. "One scream, and I''m ready to take you as my wife."
"..."
"It would be a waste if you die," he said, cing a hand on my cheek and lifting my head up, staring at what used to be my beautiful face. "You''re a treasure to me, to us, demons. No matter how many times you give birth, your womb is still able to give birth to more demons."
"..."
"Think about it," the demon whispered, bringing his face closer. "One scream and it would all go away."
"I..." Slowly, I opened my mouth, making the demon''s eyes glow brightly, hoping for the thing he was desperate for, yet the thing I was going to say or do was not what he was expecting.
Ssh!
"!!!" The demon''s face twisted, the shock, anger, and disbelief clearly written on his face. The blood and saliva from my mouth covered his right eye and cheek. His amber eyes trembled, not believing what was happening and not wanting to believe that he, a powerful demon, the governor of the mining city, was spat on by a mere human.
"Y-you....." The demon''s body trembled, shaking violently. His fists were clenched so tightly that blood dripped from his palms, and his face was a mask of rage.
"Y-YOU BITCH!!" He was about to punch me in the stomach. However, he held himself back at thest second, fearing that he would kill the demons growing inside me.
"Sigh... heal her and put her back in the cage," he ordered before leaving the room. The five demons that were with him nodded, and without wasting a moment, two of them approached me and began casting healing spells on me while the other three went behind me, pushing what was my home for a long time.
The Iron Maiden.
A custom-made coffin-shaped torture device made by the best cksmith in the city, or to be more specific, the worst demon cksmith to me.
The Iron Maiden was an iron box with a sharp, spike-filled interior. The victim is locked into the device; the spikes prate the body and cause a slow, painful death. The only way to stop the torture is to open the device and release the person inside.
That''s the normal version of this device. Mine was a little different.
Two arms were added to the device just to make sure that no matter what, the hooks stayed buried in my body, not allowing me to move an inch.
Because one time, when the demon was breeding me after he finished with this torture, one of the hooks on my right arm somehow managed to fall out due to his rough thrusting. The demon was so focused on breeding me that he didn''t even have time to react to my surprise attack. As a result, I managed to chop his right leg after I changed my right arm to the ded one from my spider form.
The guards interfered, hooking me back before I had the chance to chop more of him. It was a small victory, but it was still a victory, and I was happy with it.
Another big change to my Iron Maiden was the absence of spikes in my stomach area, as well as my entire lower body being outside the torture device. The reason was simple: so I could give birth and get pregnant without the demons risking killing my kids.
"Hey, are you done?" the demon guard said, pushing the Iron Maiden behind me. The two demon healers finished healing my body, leaving no scars except for the ones from the hooks, they nodded, and left the room, leaving me with the remaining three.
"How much longer do we have to wait?" one of them said with fury after he made sure that the healers were gone. "How much do we have to endure this?"
"Patience, brother. We have waited this long," the other said, cing a hand on the shoulder of the first. "Moreover, it''s not our decision."
"Right?" The demon turned, facing me with a sad smile on his face. "Mother."
.......
For two thousand, three hundred and forty-three days (2,343), I was stuck in this hellhole with the same routine, the same torture, the same begging for screams, the same rape, breeding, and giving birth.
Every day was hell, every day was pain and misery. I couldn''t even tell how many days had passed; I only counted how many torture sessions by the governor, and based on the time it took for me to give birth, I roughly guessed the number of days. However, I''m absolutely sure that I made a mistake.
My brain was broken and shattered, and I couldn''t think anymore. My body was broken and shattered, and I couldn''t move anymore. The only thing keeping me alive was the small life forms in my belly, my children, the fact that I was on trial, and the pure hatred I felt towards the demons.
I hated them, every single one of them. Their touch, their voice, their smell¡ªeverything about them made me sick.
When the governor found out that I could give birth to more than ten demons in less than 24 hours, and all the demons I gave birth to were futas and females, he fully took advantage of my ability, making sure to impregnate me after every torture session.
At first, the demon tortured me to find out what kind of monster I was. He pulled out my nails and teeth one by one after I bit his neck when he got too close to me. One of his favorite sick things was to literally skin my arms, legs, back, and chest. Then he would take the flesh and eat it raw in front of me, forcing me to watch him devour my own skin before calling his healer to grow my skin back so he could do it again.
He also developed an addiction to my blood. It started as a disturbing act of him licking my arms, legs, and chest after he removed my skin, but it quickly devolved to the point that he would impale me with long metal pipes just to collect my blood for him and his guards to drink.
However, the demon was unable to learn anything about me. No matter what he did, he couldn''t get a single scream out of my mouth, for I never yelled. I would never give him the satisfaction of hearing my scream. I even did the extreme and used thest bit of mana I had to modify my throat,pletely removing my vocal cords, and turning myself into a mute.
I endured, I survived, and I''ll keep on surviving no matter what¡ªnot just for myself, not just for the future me, but for the life forms that were growing inside me. My children, slowly began to take control of this city.
Do the math. I''ve been stuck here for over six years¡ªbased on my counting¡ªand I gave birth to at least ten demons a day. So at the minimum, I have 23,430 demon daughters in this city, and there''s no doubt they have children and grandchildren, like the three guards who were my grandsons.
The governor was an idiot. The more I gave birth, the stronger I became. Not only did I gain levels and stats, but I was also gaining loyal soldiers ready to be unleashed at mymand. However, the time to strike has not yete.
I was still weak, too weak to fight back. And even if I could, there was no need¡ªmy daughters were already moving behind the scenes. The only reason I remained here was to gather more demons for the army, and the other was the governor. The more time I spent here enduring his torture, the more powerful my blood magic became.
It''s strange, you know. The more blood was shed, the stronger the blood magic got. I could even use a fraction of my blood magic under the effect of the ve cor. Because of this, I gained the ability to influence the demon governor using the blood he drank from me.
The process was slow as fuck. The demon''s will was strong, and it was a real challenge to influence his mind. I would have failed if it wasn''t for his addiction and his love for me. These two factors were the keys, and slowly, over the years, I managed to get him under my thumb, making him think that everything was his decision and that the torture was all a test for me.
Now all I needed was a single moment¡ªa split second for his will to shake a little¡ªand his entire existence would be mine.
Mine to rule, and mine tomand.
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
Chapter 178: For Mother’s Love
Chapter 178: For Mother¡¯s Love
"Are the preparations in order?"
"Yes, sister, everything is in order."
BONK!
"Call me general, you stupid bitch!"
"Ouch!... sorry, general." The demon girl bowed her head, rubbing the swollen bump that was now forming on her head. She was one of my many sisters.
"And don''t use the word sorry, ever!" I said, pointing a finger at the woman. "I can''t have my sister and my most trusted warrior saying sorry like a little bitch."
"Sorry--ahh... I mean, yes, general."
"Good. As a demon, you must never show weakness," I said, taking a seat and crossing my legs, staring at the demon woman in full armor standing before me. "Weakness will get you killed. As a demon and one of the daughters of Morgana, you have to be strong and fierce if you want others to respect and fear you."
"I''ll keep your words in mind, general." The demon saluted, tapping her right fist on her heart¡ªa sign of respect.
"Good, you may leave."
"Yes, general." With a quick nod, the woman turned and left the room.
''I can''t believe the time hase.'' I closed my eyes and rested my back against the chair. The n was finallying to an end. After more than ten years of waiting and nning, the time to end everything was near.
"Hiss... Sister, may wee in?" A knock on the door and a familiar voice called.
"Come in," I replied, opening my eyes. The moment the door opened, two women came in. One was my older sister, a pure white-scaled demon naga woman with red eyes, and the other was an old human female with brown hair, called Martha, an old friend of my mother.
Named Morgana after my mother, I am the firstborn blood imp of Morgana. An entirely new sub-race of the demon imps. We are faster, taller, and stronger than normal imps. Some of my sisters and their sons even reached the height of the ogres. I didn''t reach that height, only averaging two meters tall, but the strength and the magic I possessed were much greater than an ogre, imp, or any demon.
Blood magic. A gift from my mother.
I was immediately sent away with my sisters after we were born to serve as soldiers in the demon queen''s army. My time there wasn''t pleasant at all. However, with Mother''s gift, I was able to rise in the ranks of the demon queen''s army and gain a position as one of the generals in less than five years.
The army was split into seven sections, each one headed by a demon lord or a high-ranking demon noble. I was the second general of the fifth section, which consisted mostly of my sisters and their daughters, and so on.
I was able to conquer an important castle for the queen, and as a reward, I asked for a castle located near the mining city, my birthce. For a year, I''ve been preparing to conquer the city and save my mother. Yet, every time I nned to attack, she would stop me, saying that the time wasn''t right.
Our mother has the ability to talk to us in our minds, no matter the distance. Yet, she only used it to talk to me. The rest of my sisters heard her voice once when she ordered them to recognize me as their leader. I guess I''m lucky to be the firstborn. I get to hear Mother''s gentle and warm voice every night.
I asked her why she named me Morgana after her, and Mother said she did that in order not to forget her own name. It confused me at that time, and to this day, I still haven''t been able to understand the reason behind those words.
"Hiss... Sister?" My naga sister approached, waving her hand before my face. "Are you alright?"
"Ahh... yeah, I''m fine."
"Is something wrong?" my sister asked, cing a hand on my cheek.
"It''s nothing." I shook my head, leaning against her touch. I love all of my sisters, but this one was the closest to my heart. I spent two years tracking her down on my mother''s orders until I was able to save her from her fate¡ªto be used as a breeding ve for the rest of her life. Of the naga children my mother gave birth to, only three survived.
"Hiss... If you say so," my sister hissed, wrapping her snake body around me. "Anyway, are we ready to attack the city?"
"Hmm... yes, we''re ready, but¨C"
"But?..."
"Mother said to wait for her orders," I said, rubbing my forehead. "I don''t understand it. We have all the necessary troops, the n is good, and the timing is perfect. Why are we still waiting?"
"Hiss... Sister, I''m sure Mother has her reasons," the white-scaled naga woman spoke, stroking my silver hair. "We just have to trust her."
"Sigh...yeah"
"She simply doesn''t want to see her kids hurt," the female human suddenly spoke. "As a mother, I can understand her."
"Hiss..." my sister nodded, hissing.
The human woman, Martha, was a kind person, to the point I instantly fell in love with her the moment I bought her from the ve market. My mother asked me to find and save her, and I did. But I never expected to fall in love with a human ve. I''m a demon, a strong and fierce blood imp, and the idea of falling in love was simply non-existent for demons.
Yet here I am. I fell in love, I even asked Mother for her permission and married the human woman. We even had kids.
''How the fuck did that happen?''
"..."
Oh... yeah. I worked with Mother''s advice and trained my ass off, and it worked. The sex was great, especially the sight of Martha''s massive belly that was filled with my cum.
"Hiss... Are you okay?"
"Huh?"
"You''re spacing out again."
"It''s nothing," I waved my hands, shaking my head. "Anyway, make the preparations and wait for Mother''smand."
....
Two dayster, my wait was finally over.
"My... daughter."
"!!!" A voice echoed inside my head, startling me as I was sitting at my desk reading the reports.
"Mother!" I eximed, recognizing the voice and the feeling. The connection between me and Mother was the strongest. Her voice was clear and gentle, and the feeling it brought was warm and loving.
"How are you, my child?" The voice spoke. A feeling of worry surged from her tone. I could almost see her beautiful face. I never saw Mother''s face before. Only my naga sisters and Martha have, and ording to their words, I look just like her, except that Mother has pale skin instead of red like me.
"I''m fine, Mother. We''re waiting for yourmand," I replied. A smile was evident on my face. Talking to Mother was always my favorite thing.
"That''s good to hear," Mother sighed¡ªa sigh of relief. Her worry vanished, and the warm feeling was back.
"My daughter, are you ready?" Mother asked after a short pause. Her tone instantly shifted to a serious one.
"Yes, Mother. The army is ready."
"..."
"Then what are you waiting for?" Mother chuckled, and I could feel the excitement and happiness in her voice. "Go, conquer the city, and kill anyone that stands in your way, but spare those that bow down to you."
"Understood, Mother," I nodded, standing up and walking to the door. "What about the governor?"
"He''s mine. You don''t have to do anything. I''ll take care of him," Mother replied, her tone calm, yet there was an edge to her voice. "His fate was already sealed years ago."
"Understood."
"Now go my child, and free your sisters. Bring the city to its knees and make the demons pay for everything they''ve done to us."
"As you wish," I said, bowing my head. "I''ll make you proud."
"Oh, you already did, and I can''t wait to see you, my child."
"Me too, Mother."
With that, Mother''s voice faded, and I was alone again. A small smirk formed on my face as I ced my hand on the door''s handle. With a deep breath, I opened the door, and the moment I did:
Dum! Dum! Dum!
The drum of war echoed through the entire castle. Thirty thousand heavily armed demons were ready and waiting for mymand. All of them were my Mother''s offspring. One thing I learned in my experience with the different kinds of demons was that not a single one could be trusted¡ªall but our family.
"SOLDIERS!"
"HUAH!!"
"We waited for years, endured the hardship and the suffering."
"HUAH!!"
"There!... in the mining city, our great Mother is being tortured by the demons every single day."
"HUAH!!!"
"Today, we''ll make them pay. Today, they''ll feel our wrath. Today, we''ll free our great Mother from her misery and earn her love!"
"HUAH!!!!!!"
"SHARPEN YOUR SWORDS AND STEEL YOUR HEARTS!" I roared, lifting my sword up. "BECAUSE TODAY, WE''RE GOING TO KILL EVERY SINGLE DEMON THAT STANDS IN OUR WAY!!"
"HUAHHH!!!!!!"
"FOR THE MOTHER!"
Happy holidays, everyone! I hope you''re having fun.
...
For Advance chapters, you can find in My Patreon
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!